Miracle Cream
Can a website help a small dick son?
Yes, this is one of those stories, if it's not your cup of tea. Then I suggest you find something else to read. Otherwise, enjoy!

Thanks WAA01 for the edits.

For the unedited version due to Lit's rather idiotic rules you know where to find it.

******

Cory Miller wasn't gifted with an athletic body, or a brain with the IQ of 180. No. This is a story about a boy who, through no fault of his own, yet due to the genetic lottery, was born with a rather small penis. Yet, that wasn't the worst of it, his mother had walked in on him, by accident, when he was measuring it when he turned eighteen last summer before his senior year. How he wanted to die that day when his mother dropped the laundry basket she had been holding as she doubled over in laughter. She couldn't keep it to herself. No. Not his mother. She had to spread it around the family that their son and their brother had a teeny tiny cock. She even went as far as to give him the nickname of 'Li'l Stanley.' It was never 'Hi Cory!', 'How you doing, Cory?' and such, no, it was "Hi, Li'l Stanley!' His two older sisters took the most pleasure out of his torment. Some days his mother, and even his father, would join in. Was it his fault he was born with such a small size? If anything that particular genetic anomaly falls on his parents; he was, after all, a mixture of both of them.

"Hey, Li'l Stanley." How he sneered at the sound of his twenty-one-year-old sister's voice. "I need some help, you mind helping me, you've always been better at math than I am," Dayana said, in a sweet tone to butter up her brother. Her blonde hair brushing along her chest. Her t-shirt was tight against her 38B breasts foretelling she wore no bra underneath.

"First, you insult me, then you ask for my help? Go fuck yourself, Dayana. Don't you have some party to slut it up at?" Cory asked, his venom wasn't hard to miss.

"Hey, you can't talk to Dayana like that?!" Zoe said, defending her older sister. "If you don't like it, grow a bigger dick!" she spat.

"If I could I would. But you see there's this thing called DNA, something you two college know-it-alls should be aware of. You simply can't change it. If you want to look at someone look at your parents. They're the ones who did this to me," Cory sneered. "And shouldn't you be surrounded by your football team, blowing each and every one of them in your bukkaki fetish?" he asked, peering over at his middle sister. Knowing that Dayana had bought Zoe booze when they were out given how Zoe was almost twenty.

"Mom!" Zoe yelled for their mother. Her sandy blonde hair matched their mother's along with her 32D breasts given how they had swapped out bras when the strap of their mother's broke one day. Their mother, Celeste, stood a little over six feet, being forty-two, his friends, those few he brought home, were always smitten by her and his sisters. 'If they only knew the real them.' He would always say to himself when they would go on and on about how hot they were. Cory didn't see the appeal. He had lived with their verbal abuse for the past five years and he was growing tired of it. He was so glad he was almost done with high school. Then he would leave for college and most likely stay there for the next four years, then find himself a nice job far away from his parents.

"What's the matter?" Celeste's smooth, sinful voice drifted up the stairs.

"Li'l Stanley is in here calling us whores and sluts," Dayana called back glaring at her brother.

"Cory! You get your ass down here right this second!"

"No, thank you!" Cory shouted back stunning his sisters. No one said no to their mother, not even their father, she was that much of a force of nature. Sure, his heart was racing when he heard her feet on the steps, yet he was going to face down this fire-breathing monster. They might have crushed his spirit, pushed him into depression, and his low self-esteem, yet he wasn't going to have it any longer!

"You're in for it now," Zoe snickered as she and Dayana backed away to enjoy the show. They both looked perplexed when Cory turned his chair to face the door with his arms crossed.

"Yes, just barge in, no knock or anything," Cory said, coldly. Silently taking note of how that stopped her... if only for a second.

"What's this I hear about you calling your sisters sluts and whores?" Her green eyes burned in her fury. No one, not even her son used that term for her daughters.

"What? Don't like the truth?" Cory asked, arching an eyebrow. "If they don't want to be called sluts and whores maybe they shouldn't be sluts and whore..." Dayana and Zoe gasped as the slap reverberated loudly in Cory's room.

"You do not use that language in this house! Do I make myself clear!?" Taking a step back as Cory pushed himself out of his chair. Sure, she had seen the anger in his eyes whenever they would tease him, yet what she saw... even she knew she went too far.

"So..." Taking a steadying breath, "Those sluts, and you, can belittle me for five damn years for something I had no control over. Thanks by the way for the weak genes you passed on. And yet I can't call them what they really are? You sure you want to go down this path?" Cory growled standing nose to nose, or as close to it as his five feet ten inch height would allow.

"Or what, you'll kiss me? Why else are you standing so damn close to me," Celeste taunted. "Do you want me to kiss your little hurt feelings and make it all better? Do I need to pat that little cock of yours to make you feel better?"

"Please," rolling his eyes, "why the fuck would I want anything like that from you?" Blocking her slap, then another before he lightly pushed his mother backwards. "You only get one."

"You're grounded! You hear me!"

"Oh, woe is me! Whatever am I to do?!" Cory said, playing up his role. "Oh, right, don't listen to the three bitches of Eastwick." Darting his head back to avoid her swing. "You missed," he stated cockily seeing the shocked expressions on his sisters faces. Smirking wickedly at how red in fury his mother's face was getting.

"You are not to leave this room if it isn't for school, work, or dinner. Do. I. Make. Myself. Clear!" Celeste growled restraining her anger.

"Yeah, yeah," shooing his mother away, "why don't you go slut around with your daughters maybe that will dislodge the stick you have up your ass," Cory taunted, loving how that cheek of hers twitched.

"Just wait till your father gets home, he'll have his own words for you," Celeste spat, spinning on her heel. "You'll always have a little dick! No woman is going to fuck you, so you better just start to learn how to suck a cock. Because that little thing is nothing more than a pussy," she sneered before slamming his bedroom door closed.

"Whatever," Cory rolled his eyes as he retook his seat in his chair and turned back to his computer. Opening his browser, typing in how to make your dick bigger. Blowing out a breath as he scanned through pages and pages of sites that offered some miracle pill, some fruit, or some weird ass techniques to grow the size of one's cock. He was about to give up and resign himself to the fate that was handed to him when he reached the bottom of page twenty of his search. However, that all changed when a curious popup, something that shouldn't have been able to happen given the blocker, appeared on his screen. He was about to close it out when something within him whispered that he should check it out. Clicking on the link, reading carefully so he wouldn't be duped into wasting his money. Turning down the volume of the speakers, playing all the testimonials the site had on their page. While he didn't wish to see other dudes cocks, yet if it was true from the before and after photos he knew this would work for him. He was about to head to the cart to checkout, until he saw the testimonials of the wives or girlfriends of the men on the site. Cory wondered if they knew how they debased their men on there until they got to the point of after their men had used the product. Arching an eyebrow at how gushing most of the women were about the increase in their size. He wondered if their husbands ever watched their tapes. If they did, he knew most of them would be divorced by now. The pointer moved back and forth along the screen as he debated on paying the seventy-five dollars the cream cost.

"This better be worth it," Cory said, blowing out a breath after he hit the purchase button.

******



Cory blew along the paper watching the eraser crumbs tumbling along its surface after he had erased the mistake he had made on his homework. Looking to the clock when he heard a car pulling up. Knowing his father had just gotten home from his construction job. Sighing when he knew what would be coming. Turning towards the door, leaning on the armrest with his chin resting in the palm of his hand as he waited. That fear all children have knowing they were about to get punished grew and grew as it crawled up his spine at the heavy footfalls of his father's boots. Watching his door being thrust open, and the pair of boxing gloves his father always used to solve their disputes came flying towards him.

"Backyard, five minutes, or I'll whip your hide worse than I would fighting a man," Jairo said, angrily.

Sighing as Cory leaned down and plucked the gloves from the floor. He knew he had lost all the other times they had done this; Cory was determined to win this time. He was just going to have to keep his anger in check and not let it lead him astray, like it had in the past.

"No more, Li'l Stanley, no more depression, no more self-esteem issues. After tonight it's a new start for me," Cory said, pumping himself up.

Cory noted how his mother and sisters were all outside sitting in the same old spots they always took when his father made him do this. Ignoring his mother's hateful glare and the snickers from his sisters as he strapped the gloves on. Seeing his father waiting for him. Then the uncertainty began to grow as his eyes ran down his father's muscular body, one he had gotten from his years in construction.

"So, want to tell me why you're calling your sisters those names?" Noting how his son was bobbing and weaving as he threw some soft jabs. He would beat him sure, but not to the point of incapacitating his son.

"If the shoe fits," Cory said, shrugging his shoulders. "You got to wonder if they're sluts does that make Mom one?" he asked, noting the anger in his father's eyes. "Touch a nerve, did I?" Chuckling as he backpedaled. Cory knew he couldn't win outright. His father just had too much strength for him to simply overpower. So, he took a tactic from his old man and got him off-kilter like he always did with him. Cory's uppercut slipped through his father's guard, landing squarely on his chin. He didn't give his father any time to recover as he pressed in on him. He heard the exhalation of his father's breath as he knocked the wind out of him. Then something happened, something marvelous as he felt bone crunching under his fist as it landed squarely on his father's nose. Yet the elation didn't last long as Cory felt the searing pain in his chest feeling a few ribs cracking due to the force of his father's punch.

"Jairo!" Celeste shouted seeing the blood pouring down his face. Ignoring her son as he laid on the grass holding his chest. "Honey, we need to get you to the hospital."

"I'm fine, don't worry about me," Cory spat bitterly. Fighting to tamp down the pain that was flooding his body.

"Fine you big..."

"I think I cracked his ribs," Jairo said, cutting his wife off.

"Oh, for fucks sake," Celeste uttered in disappointment that her husband didn't win like he always had. "Come on, li'l..." Her voice stilled as her son batted her offered hand away.

"Fuck off, you cunt." An audible gasp filled the air as those words left Cory's lips.

"Cory?!" Jairo growled through the pain.

"What?! You all have been degrading me for the past five fucking years, every single fucking day. You don't like how I degrade you fucks, too fucking bad!" Cory grunted through the pain as he pushed himself up off the ground. "I've dealt with your verbal abuse all this time, and not a peep out of me. The one time I speak my mind you people get your panties in a fucking twist. If you can't take it, don't dish it out..." Cory felt himself falling backwards. All he knew was dizziness and lightheadedness as he blacked out from the pain.

******



"Where...?!"

"Shh... you have two fractured ribs, best to talk slow and with light breaths." Cory's eyes began to focus revealing the late fifties woman as she hovered over him.

"How did I get here?" Wincing as he tried to sit up.

"Your father carried you into the ER, I'll get the doctor," she said sweetly, lightly patting his shoulder.

Ten minutes later Cory saw the doctor walking in with his mother behind him. "Make her leave," Cory demanded.

"Cory, listen I..."

"Too fucking little, too fucking late. Get out," Cory stared hatefully at his mother while holding his ribs.

"Alright, I'll be outside," Celeste said, hiding the pain in her eyes at what she had caused.

"So can I go home now?" Cory asked, once the doctor had done all her tests to see if he didn't have a concussion.

"In a minute, I need to ask. How did you hurt your rids? It wasn't physical abuse was it?" Cory could see how her eyes were running down his wiry body compared to his fathers.

"You're going to laugh when you hear how it happened. So here comes Dad walking into the kitchen Mom's not paying any attention as she's getting out the mop to clean up the spill she caused. Then bam!" Smacking his hands together. "Mom opens the closet door right in Dad's face hitting him squarely in the nose. I hear him holler something fierce. So, I'm rushing down the stairs to see what's going on. Then wouldn't you know it, I slipped on the very spill Mom was trying to clean up! So my arms were all over the place as I try to regain my balance. Then I saw the table as I felt my feet slipping out from under me. I tried to correct myself, seems I overcorrected, given how I ended up here." Watching how she was fighting back her laughter as he told the biggest lie of his life.

"Well, I don't see anything wrong with you other than your ribs. I'll have you discharged soon," she said, lightly patting his leg.

"You have a gorgeous smile," Cory said, truthfully. He wasn't trying to hit on her, he just thought the compliment was warranted.

"Awe, that's so sweet, thank you..."

"I wasn't hitting on you, I genuinely think you have a gorgeous smile," Cory said, hearing the strain in her voice. Knowing she must get hit on constantly.

"Sorry, its..."

"No, it's cool. I understand. Guys can be asshats seventy-five percent of the time," Cory said, a smile stretched from ear to ear at how cute her chuckle was.

"True, they can be, I thank you for the compliment and for the laughs. You take care of yourself, alright?"

"Sure thing, doc," Cory nodded.

"I'll have the nurse bring you some pain medication while I get your discharge forms ready."

"Thanks, so don't want to do this again," Cory chuckled lightly.

"I can imagine."

Cory watched her leave wondering what her ass looked like beneath that white coat. So wishing she would come back as he noted how his mother slipped into the room. That once warm smile quickly faded as he rolled over. Swinging his legs off the bed, wondering where they put his shirt as he looked around for it. Looking to his left when his mother tapped him on his arm seeing his shirt in her hand.

"Cory, I'm..."

"Five years is a little too late to say your fucking sorry." Hissing as he lifted his arms, knowing he was going to have to watch his movements until his ribs healed.

"I was apologizing for what I said today," Celeste said, watching how his shirt slid over the ace bandage they used to wrap his ribs.

"It seemed to me you meant every word of it," Cory said, keeping his back to her.

As Celeste opened her mouth to have this out with her son her phone chose the worst time to interrupt. "Hey, Zoe, did you get your Dad home okay?"

"Yeah, gave him his meds, I put him in bed when we got home. Dad's going to have two black eyes for a while. I can tell they're already starting to form. I'm on my way back to the hospital. Has Li'l Stanley woken up yet?"

"Yes, and don't call him that any more. Thought we had this discussion?" Celeste spoke in a stern motherly voice.

"Yeah, but I'm not saying it to his face. The ass called me a slut, Mom! I'm not a slut!"

Sighing in her mind, "How long will it take you to get here?" Celeste asked, knowing this wasn't going to end any time soon.

"Twenty minutes."

"Good. Cory should be discharged by then," Celeste said, noting how her son hadn't once turned to look at her.

"Cory! Cory!"

"W-what?!" Cory jolted awake after falling asleep on the ride home.

"We're home, come on, let's get you to bed..." Looking away in sadness when Cory once again brushed away her hand. She watched how he held his side as he ambled towards the front door.

"Look who's home, did it feel good breaking Dad's nose?' Dayana asked, in a snide tone.

"Yep, did it feel good doing your first gangbang?" Cory retorted as he walked towards the stairs. Not seeing how murderous his sister glared at him.

"I still need help you know!" Dayana called after him.

"And you can refer to what I told you to do earlier," Cory stated as he climbed the stairs. "I'm not your damn calculator!"

******



Five days later...

For five long agonizing days Cory has watched the USPS website to track the progress of his package. Walking hurriedly home knowing his package should be in the mailbox. He so hoped what they said would work. Even if it was just two inches he would be ecstatic. At least then they will never be able to call him that name again. The moment he opened the mailbox he was saddened to find it empty. As he closed the lid, his gaze lifted noticing his father's truck and his mother's car in the driveway. Which was odd for this time of day. Looking oddly at it as he walked along beside it to the front door, he noticed something strange, something that didn't belong to his mother within it. However, that all went out the window when he walked into his home and was met with a wall of moans. He was thinking about walking back out, but then he thought, 'Fuck it!' Why not ruin their fun? Nevertheless, Cory was not expecting to find his parents and two strangers he's never seen fucking each other.

"Oh, God, you got a nice, big cock!"

"You like that cock don't you, slut?!"

"Mmmhmm, it's all nice and hard, fill me up..."

"I've been waiting for this all month," a rather big breasted Asian woman cooed as she rode his father.

"I'm so posting this!" Cory chuckled.

"Cory!" Celeste gasped in horror.

"What the hell, man! You can't just walk..."

"This is my house numb nuts I can come and go as I please. But I'll let you four sluts finish. Do steam clean the furniture," Cory said, laughing madly as he walked away. Checking the kitchen to see if his package was there, he found the mail on the kitchen table but no package. Heading up to his room hoping that it was there. Closing his door, blocking out the noises from below, his eyes going wide with glee as he noticed the sealed package on his desk. Setting his bag down beside his desk like he had always done. Tearing open the package, reaching in and pulling out the item that would change his life, or so he hoped it would.

"Fountain of Eros[1]?! What the hell is an Eros?" Cory muttered running his eyes along the label. Flipping the box over reading the instructions, nodding to himself when he saw the size of the dosage for the length of growth that he wanted. Noting how it was to be applied when he was hard and masturbate using the cream as lubricant. Ignoring the warnings that it should not be use more than once a day and not to use more than a tablespoon at a time due to the unknown effects it could cause. At that point in time he didn't care what the side effects were. He just really, really wanted to prove to his family he wasn't small any longer. He also didn't notice the fine print that you would need a magnifying glass to see where it stated it wasn't responsible for the increase sexual attraction once the cream had worked its magic. Quickly shoving the box into his drawer and closing it just as quickly when he heard someone coming up the stairs.
Seeing the shadow stopping in front of his door as he sat in his chair. Wondering which one of them drew the short straw to come and speak with him. He so hoped it was his father. Cory was going to make it so embarrassing for him. He even had a play by play feedback all prepared for his father too.

"Cory?"

"Shucks," Cory mumbled in disappointment at his mother's voice. "What?"

"We'll be back in an hour; we'll talk when we get back." Looking oddly at the door when she hadn't opened it.

"Let's not and say we did, mmmkay?" That really wasn't a conversation he wanted to have.

"You sure?"

"Yeah, you're a slut, Dad's a slut, my sisters are sluts, seems I'm the only normal one around here. So, no, we don't need to talk," Cory said, smirking at the door. He could feel his mother's frustration through it wanting to refute what he just said, but could she, she did have another man's cock in her cunt, did she not?

"Alright, we'll be back soon."

"Uh-huh." Cory didn't care either way as his eyes glanced to his drawer. Slyly peering out the window watching his parents leave. Once they were out of sight he threw open the drawer and grabbed the box. Dashing into the bathroom he shared with his sisters. Quickly undoing his pants and pushing them and his underwear to his ankles. "Okay, little fella, you won't be little anymore," Cory said to his cock, before he began to stroke himself to full hardness. Ripping open the box, arching an eyebrow at the seven ounce tube when it filled his hand. Feeling his cock twitch when he squeezed a third of the cream into his right hand. Smearing it along his length and rubbing the cream into his balls as well. To Cory's thinking he had to have big balls to go along with the dick he was hoping to have. And so, Cory stroked away not realizing how the cream was being absorbed into his blood engorged phallus, nor did he realize his manhood had grown a quarter of an inch as he leaned his head back and enjoyed the sensations of his masturbation. Cory was so spent as he stared down at the now empty, rolled up tube; he'd used every drop of it. Washing his hands to get the greasy feel from them before pulling up his pants. He just hoped the tingling sensation he was feeling in his balls and cock was a normal thing. Flipping off the light when he walked out. Reaching down rubbing his manhood when the tingling turned into an itch that just wouldn't go away. Suddenly a pang of hunger stabbed at his stomach, which was odd to him given how he had just eaten a little over three hours ago.

Cory was enjoying a turkey sandwich with some chips as he heard the front door opening. He didn't care, they could fuck anyone they wanted, they were sluts, after all. If he was being truthful, they had lost any chance of having a meaningful relationship with him long ago.

"Cory?! Why are you eating?!" Celeste asked, her green eyes running over her son's body, feeling something odd about him. It was like she wasn't looking at her son, but a man she so wanted to mount. Shaking the thought from her mind, she had no idea where that came from and hoped it wouldn't develop into some weird fetish.

"I'm hungry, obviously," Cory muttered, rolling his eyes at the stupidity of her question.

"Dinner is in an hour, couldn't you wait?" Celeste huffed irritably, ignoring how he reached down and rubbed something beneath the table.

"Obviously, I couldn't," Cory stated popping a chip into his mouth.

"Cory," her heels clicked on the floor as she walked to the seat across from him, "I know you must think something awful at what you saw today," Celeste began to say only to notice her son wasn't paying any attention.

"If you want to be a slut, go be a slut, I don't really care," Cory stated taking a sip of his drink.

"I. Am. Not. A. Slut. So get that out of your head, right this instant," Celeste said heatedly, her finger stabbing the table.

"Oh? Then what do you call a woman who has another man's cock in her slutty cunt, if she isn't a slut?" Cory asked, arching an eyebrow at how perturbed his mother was getting. He was so amused when she couldn't refute that.

"A swinger," Jairo said, appearing in the doorway. "We are sorry you walked in on that Cory," he spoke walking to the seat beside his wife. "We just lost track of time."

"Uh-huh," Cory muttered before taking a bite of his sandwich, noting how his father's eyes were still black from the punch five days ago yet they weren't as swollen as they once were. "Hey, fuck, suck whoever you want, I don't care," he said, reaching into his pocket when his phone rang. "Hello?"

"Cory?" His boss's voice came over the line.

"Yeah, what can I do for you Mrs. Ross?"

"I was wondering if you could come in and work until nine. Aria didn't come in tonight."

"Yeah, sure, let me finish eating and I'll get dressed and head in."

"Thank you, Cory, I'll see you then."

"So we done with this little talk?" Cory asked, getting up from his seat. "Good," when his parents remained silent, "I have to go to work," he stated throwing out the remainder of his meal.

"When do I need to come get you?" Jairo asked, as they sat in the parking lot of the fast food restaurant his son worked at part-time.

"Don't bother, I'll take the bus home," Cory said, closing the passenger door behind him.

Jairo watched his son walking into his place of work. Wondering why Cory had so much animosity towards them. Sure, they might rag on him from time to time, yet he didn't think his son would take it so bad, yet it appeared that Cory did. Sighing as he backed out of the parking spot, hoping they could fix this rift between them as he headed home.

It was ten o'clock by the time he had gotten home. Given how the bus was late. Sure, he could have had his father pick him up, yet why would he want that? Although he was happy that he could make some extra hours to replenish the money he had spent on that cream. For four hours Cory had to fight himself from scratching his junk as he stood at the register taking orders. He's never felt his balls or cock so damn itchy before; it almost drove him mad! Stripping out of his work clothes as he entered his room without a word to his parents or his sisters. Crawling under the covers, the moment his head hit his pillow Cory was out like a light.

******



"What the fuck!" Dayana muttered when she stared down at the very, very large sheet tent her brother's pole was supporting. She had come up to wake him for breakfast, she wasn't expecting to find this greeting her when she walked into his room. "No, it can't be, he's tiny," she said, shaking her head, yet the truth was before her very eyes. "Holy shit!" Dayana screamed out jolting her brother awake as her eyes just couldn't look away from one of the biggest cocks she's ever seen. It had to be over twelve inches long and she had no idea how big around it was, yet it seemed that she wouldn't be able to fit her hand around it.

"What the hell!" Cory growled quickly covering himself up. "Get the hell out!"

"Sorry, Cory!" Dayana stammered rushing out of his room. "Breakfast is ready, whenever you come down," she called back as she rushed down the stairs.

"What's all that racket?" Celeste asked, when her eldest daughter came rushing into the kitchen while she and Zoe ate. Jairo had already left to head into work. To get as many hours as possible in before they left for the beach in two weeks for their annual spring break vacation.

"Mom?! You said Cory was tiny," Dayana said, clearly flustered by what she had seen with her very own eyes.

"He is, why do you bring it up?" Celeste asked, rather confused by her daughter's behavior.

"Umm... I think you didn't see it properly then," Dayana said bashfully, as she looked away.

"Honey, there was no mistake on my part."

"Then you need to have your eyes check because from what I saw he's this big," holding out her hands to display Cory's length, "I don't even think I can fit my hand around it it's so big!" Dayana stated nearly drooling.

"You sure we're talking about the same brother here?" Zoe asked, worried for her sister given the look on Dayana's face.

"Go see for yourself if you don't believe me!" Dayana said, throwing up her arms.

*******



Back in Cory's room...

Cory just laid there in shock of what he was seeing. He never once, sure he hoped like hell it worked, yet, never did he think it would actually happen. Yet, as he gazed at his massive, throbbing cock, which had slipped out of the slit of his underwear in his sleep, feeling it pulsating eager to unleash the load that was churning within his now equally enlarged balls. Laughing madly when he felt just how big they were. "Yes!" Cory exclaimed jumping out of bed. "It fucking worked... fuck that hurt," he hissed low when he held his ribs. However, he just couldn't stop shaking his cock from side to side just to watch it move. "Oh, fuck!" Cory moaned at how sensitive his new, thick, large cock was when he wrapped his hand around it. Feeling how heavy his balls were hanging as he ran his hand along his new cock. Seeing his pre-cum just oozing out like a faucet and down to his floor as he just stood there with his eyes closed as he slowly jacked himself off.

Snapping himself out of his bliss, he needed to measure it before he went and took care of his horniness. His jaw dropped when the ruler read twelve and a quarter inches. "Who's little now you fucking bitch?!" Cory muttered low.

Celeste was walking up the stairs just to prove her daughter wrong in what she saw. Nonetheless, she was not prepared for what her own eyes saw as her gaze crested the stairs at the same time to see her son walking towards their bathroom with his cock sticking out of his underwear like it was leading the way. She couldn't move, she couldn't say a word as the image of her son's manhood would never leave her mind. That wasn't the cock she had seen when he was thirteen. No. That was a man's cock, a cock that she knew would fit her so well... her head snapped back at that thought. She couldn't believe she actually thought that about her own son. Turning around about to head back to the kitchen, or she was until she heard her son's moan. She couldn't explain why she felt the sudden surge of heat flooding her mound when she heard that. Turning back around, heading up the stairs, walking silently towards her children's bathroom. Taking a dry swallow when she noted the light coming through the gap of the skewed door. Her hand flew to her mouth, her green eye went wide as she peered through that gap. Watching her son stroking that fat cock of his.

"It's so... big!" Celeste moaned in her mind. It was her white whale; the one she had been searching for all her life. "Look at those balls! They're huge!" Her eye followed the sway of those cum filled testicles feeling herself falling under their hypnotic influence. Her body moved on its own, her hand lowered from her mouth only to find it's home on her left 32D breast when her right hand settled in-between her legs. "That's it baby, stroke that cock. Let me see it cum!" A wanton purr rippled across her mind as she fondled herself watching her son masturbate. Her eyes flew wide when she watched the biggest ejaculation just shooting from the tip of her son's cock. How she so wanted to be drenched in its cum as it seemed like Cory's climax went on forever.

"I'm so going to have to get lube for this thing."

Celeste nodded along at his statement. It was a crime against humanity to allow that gorgeous thing to become chafed, at least that's what Celeste thought. For, you see, Celeste was what people would call a size queen. The bigger they were, the better. That was why Jairo had agreed to her suggestion of swinging for one day a month; so she wouldn't be tempted to stray from their marriage. She loved Jairo with all her heart, she couldn't fault him because he was born with a seven inch cock. How she just wanted to rush in there and drop to her knees and take that cock into her mouth just to get it hard again as she watched it deflate while he washed his cum from off the bathroom wall.

"Man, there's a lot of it."

"Don't worry baby, I'll drink it all..." Celeste quickly ran to her room when her son turned his head towards the door. She didn't mean to say that out loud. She was so fucking wet! Closing her door, rushing to her nightstand and pulling out her favorite dildo. Celeste didn't wait to get undressed as she leapt onto her bed. No. She snatched up her nightgown, shoved her panties to the side and slammed that rubberized cock into her dripping pussy. "Oh! Yes! Fuck me with that cock! Stretch this pussy out!" Celeste moaned softly so not to alert her children that she was masturbating to the image of her son's hard cock in her mind.

It was noon when Celeste woke up from the orgasmic coma she had fucked herself into. Feeling her cunt throbbing as she slid off her bed. Smelling her lingering sex in the air, and how wet she still was as she walked into her and Jairo's master bath. Turning on the shower and stripping out of her nightgown and panties. Her towel rubbed her hair dry as she walked out of the bathroom naked. Sitting on the edge of her bed, smiling as those naughty thoughts ran through her mind as she rubbed her lotion, its sweet rosy scent filling her nostrils, into her skin. Opening her underwear drawer, taking out a pair of sexy black panties she normally wore to bed when she and Jairo were going to make love. Yet right then she wanted to feel sexy for the cock she had her eyes on. She knew it was wrong, still, how many chances would she have at something so massive? Forgoing her bra, she wanted Cory to see all the detail of her breasts that going braless in a tight t-shirt would give him. Humming as the booty shorts she wore to clean the house when no one was home rose along her silky thighs. Shaking her booty in the mirror just to see how good it looked in those shorts.

Her green eyes darted around her son's empty room. Wondering where he could have gone off to. Walking to Dayana's closed door, opening it without thinking...

"Mom! Don't you knock!" Dayana scrambled to cover herself as her dildo was hilt deep in her glistening pussy.

"Sorry, baby!" Quickly closing the door. Her face ripening in embarrassment. "Where's your brother?" Celeste asked, through the door.

"I don't know, he left here, like, at nine."

"Okay, you come down and eat when your done," Celeste said, walking away. "Hey, honey, you hungry?" she asked, seeing how Zoe was stretched out on the couch zoning out on mindless TV.

"Sure, Mom," Zoe said, offhandedly.

"Okay, I'll fix us some chicken salad sandwiches," Celeste said, in a loving, motherly tone.

"Mom?" Rolling onto her stomach wondering why she was wearing such a getup when her father wasn't home. "I know you went up there this morning. Did you see it?" Zoe asked, stopping her mother in her tracks.

"Yes," Celeste stated not looking at her daughter.

"Was it big?"

"Very," Celeste said, peering over her left shoulder. The embers of lust burning within the depths of her pupils.

"So, Dayana wasn't lying?" Zoe inquired slyly rubbing her clit along the cushion.

"No, its more like she didn't describe it accurately enough to give the full scope of what your brother has swinging between his legs," Celeste said, feeling her nipples hardening at the thought of what touching that beast would be like.

"He's that big?!" Zoe asked, skeptically.

"Oh, honey, even I don't know if I could handle something that big, and I love them big," Celeste said, walking into the kitchen.

******



Cory stood at the door of one of his mother's friends who had the reputation of being easy around the neighborhood. He just wanted an honest opinion on his cock. Plus, he was dying to show it off. The black plastic bag containing the two bottles of lube he had bought when he visited the adult store earlier that day bumped against his leg as he knocked.

"Cory?! What are you doing here?" Tess asked, surprised to see her friend's son standing on her stoop.

"I need your opinion on something, and I don't have many female friends that I trust enough to ask," Cory said bashfully, rubbing the back of his head with his free hand. His eyes slyly running down her body. Seeing how the sun played along her ebony skin. The scent of vanilla drifting off of it. Her breasts straining against her shirt. Those hip hugging pants of hers detailed the alluring shape of her thighs.

"Okay, I guess, come in," Tess said, finding it a little strange that he would come to her. Leading him to her living room gesturing him to take a seat on the couch while she took her spot in the armchair. "What's this about, Cory?"

"I need your opinion on if my cock is too much or not enough," Cory said, trying not to let his nervousness touch his voice.

"Do what?!" Tess asked in shock. "Boy, who do you think your talking too?! I'm not a damn doctor nor am I your girlfriend..." Her voice stilled; the sound of her swallow was loud in the room as she noted the head of his cock in the shadow of his shorts. "Okay, this one time, and you tell no one about this, we clear?"

"Crystal," Cory nodded.

"Alright, show me," Tess said, blowing out a breath. Knowing she shouldn't be doing this with Celeste's son in her home. Yet she was curious to see if her eyes were playing tricks on her. Her jaw dropped the moment Cory pushed his shorts down. Watching how his cock began to fill with blood as her eyes couldn't look away from it. Not only did his cock have her flabbergasted but his balls as well. She had never seen a man with such large nuts before. Feeling her heart racing, her pussy quaking, her thighs rubbing together as that bulbous, purple-reddish mushroom top danced before her eyes. "My goodness, Cory! The way your mother spoke about you, this was not something I was expecting," Tess said, noting the anger in his eyes when she said that. Reaching forward placing her hand on his shoulder when he bent down to pull up his shorts. "I didn't say I was done, Cory. You wanted my opinion, come closer," she said, in a sultry tone. "I need to see it in a more detailed light."

"Okay," Cory said, waddling over towards her chair.

"Would you mind if I touched it?" Tess asked, peering up at him.

"Sure, but it's a little sensitive."

"I bet it is," Tess whispered low. Her eyes glanced up as she wrapped her hand around Cory's stiff pole. Listening to his moan as she lightly ran her hand down his cock. That was when she leaned forward and took that thick pole into her mouth. Her brown eyes smirked up at him as she bobbed on that cock of his. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as Cory placed a hand on the back of her head and forced his cock down her throat. Tess was in heaven, she loved having something thick in her mouth -- more importantly stretching out her throat. Her eyes went wide as his cum flooded her mouth, yet she couldn't swallow it all causing it to pour out of her mouth. Quickly closing her mouth forcing the biggest load she has ever had down her throat. "I want you in my pussy, Cory," Tess said, her hand working his slick cock to get it hard again. "To your inquiry about if this is too much or not enough, it might be too much for most women, however, I know I can handle this fat cock."

"Fucking, slut," Cory said to himself. He knew his mother had told her about the nickname his mother gave him. That was the reason why he showed up at her door. To start his plan into motion in making those who belittled him feel the wrath of his new cock. "Then turn around and bend over," he said, peering down at her. Smirking when Tess scrambled to her feet pushing her pants down and kneeling on the chair with her ass pointing at him.
"Oh, God! It's fucking huge!" Tess uttered loudly as she helped guide him into her hot cunt.

For the next fifteen minutes Cory had Tess howling like the slut she was as he hammered all twelve inches into her cunt. Watching how she was throwing that pussy back at him every time he made her cum. Five times. Once he had dumped his load into her cunt, watching how his cum just came streaming out of her gaping pussy as he pulled up his shorts. "Thanks for your help," Cory said, putting on his polite face as he stood at the door about to leave. "But I don't think you'll be getting any more of my teeny tiny dick!" Leaving a drooling, near comatose Tess on the chair as he left for home.

"Cory, where have you been?" Celeste asked, the moment her son walked through the door. "Why do you smell like sex?!"

"Tess's house, why?" Cory asked, with a cocky smirk on his lips.

"Why were you at her house?"

"Fucking her, of course," Cory said, walking past his stunned mother. "Have to prove to everyone you fucking told that I do not have a teeny tiny dick!" His shout filled their house as he climbed the stairs to his room. Not seeing how his mother stared at him in shock nor the looks on his sister's faces.

Celeste rushed into the kitchen, snatching her phone off the counter. Quickly opening up her contact list and scrolling down to Tess's name. Pacing the kitchen as she heard the phone ring.

"Hello?" Celeste heard Tess's far off voice.

"Tess, its me. Was my son just there?"

"Mmmhmm," Tess hummed in satisfaction.

"I see, I don't need to ask if you fucked him or not," Celeste said, hearing that tone of hers. She knew that tone from anywhere. It told her; her friend just got royally fucked.

"No, he fucked me, and God! You told me he was small, what the hell do you call a huge cock if you think that thing is small?!"

"He was when I first saw it," Celeste stammered.

"What, when he was thirteen?! My god, woman! Send Cory back over, I need another ride on it!"

"I think you've had enough for one day, Tess," Celeste said, hearing the shower running upstairs.

"The Hell you say! I'll never get enough of that fat cock! God, the amount of cum he pumped into my mouth and pussy... it's still fucking coming out!"

"You're on the pill, right?"

"No, don't need it. Got my tubes tied when I was young so I didn't have to worry about kids." Seeing Zoe slipping up the stairs soon followed by Dayana. Wondering what the two of them were doing.

"I need to see it," Zoe hissed low once her sister took her by the arm stopping her from storming into the bathroom.

"You insane?! You just can't walk in there?" Dayana stated even though she wanted another look herself. To have more material to work with when she was alone in her room.

"Watch me," Zoe said, ripping her arm out from her sister's grip, and storming into the bathroom. Hearing Cory washing his hair, peaking around the curtain.

"Get an eyeful?" Cory spat, glaring at his sister. "Now get the fuck out!"

"But it was soft!" Zoe uttered as Dayana dragged her out of the bathroom.

"So? Come on, before he gets more pissed off than he already is," Dayana said, dragging her sister down the hall.

******



"Cory?" Celeste knocked on his door as her son sat in front of his computer playing a game.

"What?"

"Would you like anything special for dinner?" Celeste asked, noting how he hadn't turned to look at her.

"Yeah, my dick sucked, why don't you call Tess, I'm sure she's up for another round?" Cory uttered crudely, finally peering over at his mother.

"Ha, ha, very funny, young man," Celeste said, trying not to let on that thought excited her.

"Who said I was joking?" Pausing his game, spinning his chair towards his mother. Thinking of anything to get him hard, just to shut his mother up once and for all. Feeling his cock growing down his leg since he wasn't wearing any underwear. Cory didn't think his boxer-briefs could handle his monster now. Plus he kind of thought that might really hurt if he got hard with it being bunched up like that.

"You... really," her breath grew heavy as she tried not to notice how her son's cock was inching down his leg well past the length of his shorts, "want Tess to come here and suck you off?" Celeste asked, keeping her eyes on her son's face while watching how his cock swelled before her eyes.

"Yeah, unless your going to get down on your knees," Cory said, evilly. His eyes flickered over his mother's right shoulder as Zoe walked passed. Only to see how she walked backwards.

"Holy hell!" Zoe gasped. "You weren't lying," she whispered, unable to take her eyes off of his cock.

"You know what, I changed my mind; let's have the bukkaki fetish girl do it," Cory said, cutting down his sister who just glared at him. However, that all changed when the sound of his father's truck pulled into the driveway.

"We'll talk later," Celeste said, pushing her daughter down the hall once she left the doorway. She wasn't going to admit to anyone she was a hair's breadth away from doing just that. Unaware that Dayana had dashed into her brother's room and closed the door behind her. Wedging a chair under the knob of the door given how there was no lock on it like the bathroom door.

"What the hell are you doing?" Cory asked, not bothering to hide his cock.

"I'll do it, Cory; you don't need to call Tess. I'll suck you off," Dayana said, not taking her eyes off her brother's cock.

"Oh?"

"Mmmhmm," Dayana vigorously nodded.

"So..." Going quiet as Dayana held up her hand when their father walked passed his room. "You want to suck me off, huh?"

"Yes, Cory," Dayana said, taking a step forward. Her mouth watered as her brother pulled out that cock of his from his shorts.

"Is this teeny tiny cock what you want to suck on?" Cory asked, with a sneer.

"Yes, Cory, please, I promise you'll enjoy it?" Dayana pleaded with him to allow her to taste it.

"Then get on your knees, slut," Cory stated noting how his sister's eyes were transfixed on how his hand moved along his shaft. Smirking cruelly when Dayana did just that once he spread his legs. Leaning back, taking his hand off his manhood when Dayana reached out with both hands for it.

"It's so big," Dayana whispered in awe. "I'm sorry..."

"You're apology means little to me," Cory said, his cold stare stilling his sister's words. "I'm waiting" he stated leaning on his left hand with a bored look on his face.

He really tried to hold out, yet Dayana was a skilled cocksucker. Although he did chuckle when his cum came shooting out of her nose when she choked on it as it inundated her mouth. Pushing his chair back as she fell forward, his cum just spilling out of her mouth and onto his floor.

"Sorry, there's just so much of it, I couldn't swallow it all," Dayana said, gasping for breath. Her eyes glanced up watching that slick cock of his swayed as he rose from his chair before stuffing it back into his shorts.

"Here, clean yourself up," Cory said, dropping his used towel on the floor in front of his sister. "So did you enjoy sucking off your brother's teeny tiny cock?"

"Yes... and that thing isn't tiny," Dayana said, wiping her face clean and wiping up the puddle on the floor.

"Glad you agree that this isn't a small cock. Make sure you tell that to those you bad mouthed me too, or I'll never get a moments rest with all the fucking I'll have to do," Cory said, turning back to his game. "Now, get out."

"Okay, Cory, I'm going," Dayana said, pushing herself up.

"You waiting for something?" Cory spoke feeling her eyes on him as he unpaused his game.

"I am sorry, Cory. I didn't think our teasing would make you..."

"You call that teasing?! That was abuse for five fucking years! Every single goddamn day! You four just wouldn't quit! So shove your weak ass apology up your ass sis," Cory said, glaring at her hatefully. "I'll tell you what I told our mother, five years is a little too damn late to say you're sorry. I love ya and all that jazz because I have to since I'm your brother and all. Yet, that's where it ends. You four killed any hope of having a meaningful relationship with me."

Dayana didn't say a word. She simply hung her head, removed the chair, and opened the door only to find Zoe standing in front of the door with her hands on her hips. Seeing how she narrowed her eyes when she leaned forward smelling Cory's semen on her breath.

"Mom wants to see you, you might want to wash your mouth out," Zoe huffed before marching off for the stairs.

******



"Cory, I was thinking I'd take you shopping for some new shorts," Celeste said, knowing his bathing suit would not hide that beast and she had no wish for her son to be charged with indecency.

"Why?" Cory asked, before taking a bite of his meatloaf.

"I think you know why," Celeste said, casting him a knowing look.

"But I thought I was tiny in your words," Cory spoke throwing her insult back in her face. "That I should just learn to suck a dick since this little thing is nothing more than a pussy."

"Cory!" Jairo snapped.

"Her words, not mine," Cory stated pointing his mash potato covered fork at his mother whose face was reddening by the second. Listening to his father's sigh when he shook his head when his mother bowed her head in guilt.

"Cory can we just have a normal dinner..."

"Sure, I'll see myself out," Cory said, grabbing his plate and glass as he rose from his seat and headed off to his room.

"Son," Jairo said, standing in his son's doorway noting how he was watching something, his fork hanging in mid-air as he glanced at him. "Come to the garage when your done eating." With that Jairo turned to the right and departed back to the ground floor.

"Alright, I'm here, what is it?" Cory asked once he had cleaned his dishes.

"Hand me that ratchet, will ya," Jairo directed pointing to the workbench while his head was stuck underneath the hood of their old Explorer to get it tuned up before their beach trip. "Thanks," the clicking of the gears played on the air as Jairo made sure it was in reverse after he had removed the old wires, "mind gapping the plugs while I get these out?" Noting how his son ran his eyes along the sticker on the underside of the hood like he had taught him. "So any thoughts about what you're going to do after school?" Jairo asked, ignoring the elephant in the room.

"Depends on what the colleges say," Cory stated as he ran the gap gauge through the fourth plug.

"Where were you thinking of going?" Jairo inquired, although he already knew given how they had to help him fill out the financial forms for the scholarships Cory applied for.

"Somewhere out west, away from here."

"Oh, you know you don't have to go that far, right?" Jairo stated not liking the 'Hmpf' that his son grunted. "What if you don't get in, what then?"

"Fall to my back up plan, instate college, or a trade school," Cory said, in a monotone voice.

"Well, you know if you don't get in you can always stay here for your schooling."

"Uh-huh."

"Yeah, there's the problem," Jairo said, showing his son the burnt end of the spark plug that was misfiring. "Grab the can of Anti Seize," nodding towards the shelf, "and the oil pan, you can handle the oil change, can't ya?" he asked, knowing his boy could. Seeing how he was the one who taught him how to. Moving to the right side of the SUV to remove the last four plugs from the V8 engine. Hearing the scraping of the pan and the caster wheels on the garage floor as his son rolled under it. Something that was easily done given the height of it. "So... do you want to talk about what's bothering you?"

"With you, fuck no," Cory said, once he had unscrewed the oil plug. "You kind of are part of the problem."

"Oh. Do you need someone to..." Arching an eyebrow when he heard his son laughing.

"You think I need someone to talk to about my hurt feelings?! That's rich! Fuck," Cory hissed low.

"What's wrong?" Jairo asked, peering down through the gap.

"Ribs."

"Ah, yeah, they do tend to be a bitch about healing quickly. Got to say son, you didn't ball out crying like I know a few men, when they've only broken one, have done. Mmm... that's going to leave a mark," Jairo muttered shaking his hand when he bashed his knuckle against the engine block. Seeing Celeste standing in the doorway watching them. He could see the sadness in her eyes. He knew she loved Cory just as much as she loved their daughters, yet it appeared they had taken their taunts too far and Cory wasn't willing to work on repairing their relationship at least not at the moment. Although he did see how she unconsciously glanced down to Cory's groin a few times. Peering around the front of the vehicle then back to his wife, mouthing: 'What are you looking at?'

'His big dick.' Celeste mouthed back. Giving her a look of 'Really' to which she just nodded vehemently. He never knew his wife to lie about something like the size of a cock. Shaking his head, returning to removing the last two spark plugs. Hearing the wheels rolling on the floor, his son's feet pulling him out from underneath the SUV. His hand darting about looking for something.

"Looking for something?" Jairo asked, seeing how Cory was looking all around yet not finding the item he sought.

"Thought I laid the oil filter wrench around here?" Cory answered.

Keeping his smile from showing when Celeste hurried into the garage. Tossing the last plug into the trash. Unscrewing the lid of the can, moving the bristles of the brush along the threads of the plug so when it came time to change them out they wouldn't snap off or fuse to the block.

"Here, honey, it somehow got knocked behind the tire," Celeste said, placing the tool in her son's hand.

"Huh? Wonder how that happened?" Cory muttered before rolling back under the SUV.

Jairo watched how his wife quickly got up and fetched the oil filter he had bought on the way home that sat on the bench once the sound of the old filter fell into the pan. Celeste wasn't one to be out in the garage with them when it came time to work on their vehicles. Pondering if she really wanted to make up their past wrongs to their son or was it she was just obsessed with what their son had. He saw the hungry light in her eyes when her gaze always fell on Cory's groin. Seeing how she blushed and looked away when she noticed him watching her. Picking up the last four plugs, the can, and the ratchet, walking around the front to install the last four.

"You done down there?" Jairo asked, hearing the sliding of the pan on the concrete.

"Yeah," Cory replied pushing himself out.

Celeste wore a smirk as she squatted to the left of him with her legs spread to give her son an eyeful of her mound and the wet spot on her shorts. Noting how those green eyes moved from her pussy to her face, her breasts and back to her pussy. Her tongue poked the side of her left cheek so Jairo wouldn't see it.

"Cory, start replacing the wires," Jairo directed, noting how Cory rolled to his right as he pushed himself off the floor after he had cleaned his hands. Seeing how he held his side while he walked over to the bench. "You alright?"

"Yeah, just tender," Cory replied as he opened the box that contained the wires to ensure they matched. "I think they gave you the wrong wires."

"What? Bring them here... all of the stupidest things!" Jairo grumbled in annoyance. Knowing he was going to have to make a run to the auto parts store before the game started tomorrow. "Well, you can go ahead and pour the oil in, we'll just use the old wires to turn it over to make sure nothing is leaking," he said, seeing his son nod. Climbing into the drivers seat once everything was set and Cory below to make sure everything was sealed.

"No leaks!" Cory shouted over the engine. Yet his eyes couldn't look away when his mother pulled aside her shorts and flashed him her pussy as she knelt beside him. That wasn't all she did, no, her hand darted up his leg and into his shorts. Feeling her hand grasping his soft member and giving it a few strokes before his father cut off the engine and her hand magically disappeared from his shorts. "Thanks for the help, Cory," Jairo said, seeing his nod as they put away the tools. "I'll replace the wires before the game tomorrow," he stated, squirting some Gojo into Cory's hand then his own to remove the grease and grime from their hands. Wondering where Celeste had ran off to.

"Dad, Mom's calling you," Zoe said, sticking her head into the garage.

"And where did she go?" Jairo asked, turning to peer at his daughter. Noting how Cory hadn't done the same.

"Your bedroom."

"Oh?!" Lightly patting Cory's back as he left him to see just what his wife had in store for him.

"Get out of the way, Zoe," Cory said sternly, when his sister blocked the door.

"I want to see it."

"Why?"

"You let Dayana suck you off. You can at least show me," Zoe huffed crossing her arms below her breasts.

"Yeah, because she's a slut, are you saying you're one too?" Cory asked, with a smirk.

"Maybe I am, what of it?"

"Then strip," Cory stated with a sinful light playing along his eyes.

"I am not doing that!"

"Then you don't get to see my big, giant cock, now do ya? Now either strip or get the fuck out of my way," Cory said, knowing he was going to make all three of them his personal sluts until he graduated. "Thought so," he uttered as Zoe moved out of the way. However, he wasn't expecting Zoe to pants him as he moved past her. Zoe was equally surprised when he shoved his cock into her mouth and started to fuck her face. "Yeah, who's a good little cock sleeve, huh? You are," Cory taunted, pulling out his now fully hardened cock. Smacking her on each side of her face since she so wanted to see it this badly. "This the cock you wanted to see you little slut," he growled, taking a fist full of her hair, forcing her to stare up at him while stroking his rod before her eyes.

"Yes. Please, Cory, you're hurting me," Zoe said, feeling his grip on her hair loosening.

"Then put it back in that slutty mouth of yours," Cory ordered, to which Zoe didn't hesitate to do. When he felt the tingling of his climax he quickly pulled out and sprayed her in his hot jizz. Drenching her in his cum. His eyes running over how it coated her face and hair, was dripping off her ears and chin down to her shirt.

"It felt like I was going to drown!" Fuming when her brother was laughing. "It's not funny, Cory! How can you have so much cum when Dayana already sucked you off?! Don't you take a picture!"

"Too late, night, night Ms. Bukkaki girl," Cory said, waving over his shoulder as he left her kneeling on the garage floor.

******



"Come on, Cory, up and at 'em," Celeste said, moaning in her mind at the sight before her once she had tossed the covers off of him. "Why not? No ones up yet," she thought to herself as her eyes couldn't look away from that cock of his. Holding her hair back as she leaned down, her tongue flickering out to taste that drop of dew.

"Yeah, who's a slut now?" Her green eyes flickered over to him when he said that. "Does that cock taste good, you slut?"

"Mmmhmm," Celeste moaned from around his rod. Feeling how wet she was getting as her tongue glided along his rod.

"You going to drink down its load..." Cory almost busted a nut right then when his mother nodded. "You want to fuck me don't you? You big cock whore." Noting how her eyes got a wildness to them when he said fuck. Listening to her intake of breath when she eased off his cock.

"Do you mean that? Would you really fuck me?" Celeste asked, while continuing to stroke him off.

"That is what's sluts are for, right? To fuck. So if I fuck you, you'll become my own personal cum slut?" Cory asked, with a devious grin.
"If that's what it takes for you to stuff me with this cock, then I'll fuck and suck you off whenever you want," Celeste said, not enjoying the disparaging names he was calling her. Then again, she knew why he was. She was a slut for a big cock.

"Then don't you have something to take care of slut?" Cory asked, placing his hands behind his head smirking up at his mother. Biting his lip to keep from moaning aloud and alerting his family. It wouldn't do if he was found out, at least not yet. When she was fully his slut then sure, how he couldn't wait to rub it in his father's face. Although he was surprised that unlike Tess or his sister, his mother had no problem swallowing all of his cum. Arching an eyebrow when his mother had this sultry look in her eyes when she gazed at his rod while her hand still stroked him off as he softened.

"Get dressed baby, you have a slut to fuck," Celeste said, blowing her son a kiss as she walked out of the room. Heading down to the kitchen to leave a note for Jairo to tell him she had taken Cory to the outlet store in Troutman where it was cheap to shop for clothes. Leaving out the fact that before that they would be stopping at a motel so Cory could pound her for a good hour or two. She knew she would be screaming in bliss being fucked by that big cock. Pulling her wallet out of her purse to ensure she had cash on hand to pay for the room. She wasn't about to charge it to their card. Celeste didn't need Jairo to inquire why there was a charge from a shady motel on the bank statement.

******



The hour drive to Troutman was uneventful if not quiet. Try as she might Cory wouldn't tell her how he got such a big cock or any other personal matters that were going on in his life. She would be a liar if she said it didn't hurt, which it did. It would seem to her that Cory was holding true to the words he spoke to Dayana the other day. She had found her eldest daughter crying in her room that night. Celeste had to calm her daughter down enough to understand what she was saying through those sobs of hers. Pulling into the parking lot of a motel that charges by the hour. Feeling her cunt throbbing when she saw that sinful smirk on his lips knowing she was about to be fucked by her 'Moby Dick.'

"Cory?" Pulling her key from the ignition of her car. "How many times can you get it up?"

"Why?"

Her cheeks became rosy, brushing a sandy blonde strand behind her ear. Feeling her nipples hardening at the thought of her lips back around his cock. "I'm just wondering how long I should pay for the room," Celeste said, shyly.

"I don't know."

"Here," pulling out a little blue pill not that her son needed it, yet she wanted that cock hard for as long as she could stand it, "take this, it will keep you hard," Celeste said, dropping the pill into her son's hand. She only got the pills for when she and Jairo swung on those days of the month so she could get her fill of the man she was with then. Watching as he popped the pill into his mouth before exiting her car. It didn't take her long to pay for two hours and get the room key. Scurrying back to her car and quickly driving to the rear of the motel so on the off chance that someone who knew her car wouldn't inquire about why she was at a seedy motel. "This way, Cory," Celeste said, from over her shoulder as she led her son to the room. Shaking her ass for her son just to get that cock of his to start to grow.

"What are you doing, Cory?" Celeste asked, noting how her son pulled out his phone and sat it facing the bed, leaning it against the base of the lamp.

"Got to show the world just how much of a slut you are for my dick," Cory stated, with a wicked grin. Kicking off his sneakers as he pulled his shirt off. Noting his mother's eyes on his cock when he pushed down his shorts. "After all, you did bring me to this place to fuck this," stroking his cock to full mast, "didn't you?"

"Yes," Celeste said breathlessly. "Lie on the bed, Cory," she stated as she too quickly stripped her clothes off. She saw no reason to give Cory a little show since, after all, she was just his slut. His big cock slut, but a slut, nonetheless. "Have you ever eaten a pussy before?" Celeste asked, her breasts swung as she crawled along the bed.

"Now why would I when in your words 'no woman would fuck me with my teeny tiny cock'?"

"Okay," feeling her shame burning her face at his words, "I'll teach you," Celeste stated in a motherly voice. Throwing her left leg over his head as she straddled his body. Spreading her labia with her index and ring finger while her middle showed her son on where and how to orally please a woman.

Cory's eyes glanced at his phone making sure they were in full view of the camera. Feeling his mother's breasts on his stomach as she went to town on his cock. Cursing when he orgasmed, flooding his mother's mouth with his hot cum once again. He would have thought he would be softening by now yet his cock was still hard as a rock. His eyes watched how his mother moved down his body. Watching how Celeste rubbed her mound along his cock in an acliteration motion. Glancing back to his phone making sure it recorded how she was rocking as she slitsurfed along his length. Seeing the lust, the want, on her face as her clit rubbed against his cock. The sound of her sex filled the air as did her moans of pleasure.

"Now that I know I'm wet enough, how about we put this in your slut's pussy," Celeste said, rising up on her knees, her hand rubbed his bulbous head through her saturated lips. "Oh, fuck!" Tossing her head back in her moan as she sank down her son's pole. "Oh, God! Fuck me!" Celeste howled when Cory didn't wait for her to ease herself down before he thrust his hips upward, jamming his big fat cock into her. "Its so fucking big!" Shuddering as she came unexpectedly when her son touched places she thought weren't possible. "Mmm, that's it Cory fuck your slut, fuck me with your big dick!" she loudly moaned as she felt her juices just pouring out of her. Riding her son hard, she was going to cum as many times as she could on that fat cock. Huffing and puffing when she squatted over him plunging down on that thick root of his. The smell of her sex had long ago flavored the air. She couldn't help herself; her son's cock was just that orgasmic to her. Shuddering violently as she felt her son's massive load flooding her womb. She had thought with sucking him off twice that would decrease the volume of it. Yet it seemed to her that those huge balls were just making more as quickly as he unloaded in her.

"Look at the camera you fucking slut," Cory hissed as he pounded his mother from behind. Feeling the four loads of cum he had pumped into her pussy just spilling out with every thrust of his cock. "Tell the world just how much of a slut you are for your son's teeny tiny cock!" he growled when he snatched her head back when he took hold of her hair. So his phone would have a clear view picture of his mother's slutty face.

"I'm... oh yes, fuck me harder! I'm a dirty, big cock slut! I'm my son's cum slut. His big cock whore!" Celeste screamed out as Cory really started to pound her harder than he previously was.

"Tell them how much you love this big, thick cock in your slutty pussy," Cory ordered.

"I will worship his cock until my dying days that's how much I love that big, fat cock of my son's," Celeste said, so intoxicated in the bliss that had been flooding her body for the past hour and a half she would have said anything just to keep him fucking her. "Baby! Don't pull out, give your mother that cock, I need it!" Wiggling her ass at him as she whined. "No! No! No! Not there, not there, your too... oh fuck me!" Celeste howled in surprised as her son penetrated her ass. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head. Her pussy gushed out her nectar along with the loads of cum onto the bed as his cock inched deeper into her tight asshole. Shuddering as she came when all twelve inches were lodged deep in her ass. Cory was the biggest she's ever had back there.

"You love that cock in your ass, don't you, slut?" Cory asked, in a tired pant. Knowing he couldn't keep this up for much longer. His cock was so sore and his balls ached like mad after cumming so much. Yet he was going to use all his slut's holes to his enjoyment.

"Yes, oh god, yes, I do. I love feeling that big cock in my ass. Now fuck my ass like you mean it!"

Walking over to the nightstand after he had unloaded in his mother's ass. Plucking his phone off the nightstand, showing off how his loads of cum were just oozing out of her two gaping holes while his mother's body just remained slumped, she still knelt on the bed with her face resting against the mattress with a blank stare on it.

"Who's my good little slut?" Cory asked, from behind the camera.

"I am, I'm your good little slut," Celeste said, in a far away voice. "My God, what a fucking!" she moaned in her mind. She's never been so loose in her life. She fucking loved it! She knew it was going to take her ass days just to tighten up. Her pussy would be back to normal in a few hours she hoped, given her experience with men with about the same girth as her son. She didn't want Jairo to wonder why she was so loose when it wasn't that day of the month. Weakly pushing herself up, her arms trembled as she peered down her body still seeing her son's cum streaming out of her holes. Seeing the puddle of cum on the bed of all the loads he had shot into her. Leaning against her son when her legs were weak and wobbling as she led him towards the room's bathroom to wash each other off. She couldn't go home smelling like sex, nor could Cory knowing Jairo knew her smell all to well. Hurt flooded her eyes when Cory leaned his head back when she was about to kiss her lover.

"I don't kiss sluts," Cory stated coldly. "I only kiss those I love."

"You... don't... love... me?" Celeste stammered in shock.

"As my mom yeah, as my slut, no. You're just a bitch that I fuck."

"Oh," dropping her head in shame, "but you'll keep fucking me, right?" Celeste asked, her hurt finding its way into her voice.

"Yeah, you are my slut," Cory said, walking into the bathroom.

******



It was noon when Celeste and her son had returned home on that Sunday afternoon. Seeing her husband's friend's vehicles, who always came over when there was a game on, be it baseball, basketball, or football they could always be found there. Pulling in beside Jairo's truck they knew well enough not to block her driveway. Reaching over the console, taking hold of Cory's forearm as he reached for the door latch.

"Honey, can I at least kiss your cheek?" Celeste asked, in a bashful tone. She's always kissed those whom she's fucked. Biting her lip when Cory leaned to the left presenting his left cheek to her. Her lips lingered on that cheek. As her body still hummed from the fucking he had given her. Her ass was still trying to return from the gaping hole her son had forced it into. Her pussy was wetter than anything she's ever felt before. It had taken a few minutes in the shower to ensure that she had gotten every drop of his cum out of her cunt and ass. She couldn't let Jairo get suspicious that she was her son's big cock slut. That was one dirty secret she would forever hide from her husband. "Remember if you need more condoms you come see me, alright?" Celeste stated in a motherly voice before they both got out. "At least then I don't have to spend ten minutes scooping out your cum," she said, with a sly smirk as Cory got the shopping bags out of the trunk of her car. Even with the Durex XXL condoms that were in the bags she didn't think they would be able to catch all of his seed. Still, if it held half of it, it would be helpful.

"Hey, honey, we're back," Celeste said, as they entered their home. Hearing Jairo and the guys in the living room as the pregame show was playing on the TV.

"Hey, babe," Jairo said, with a smile on his face.

"Sorry for leaving you this morning," Celeste cooed, passionately kissing her husband while hearing the wives of her husband's friends in the kitchen.

"You're here now, that's all that matters," Jairo said, hugging his wife as Cory walked past them without a word. "You want to watch the game with us?" he called out to his son as he walked towards the kitchen.

"No, baseball isn't my thing, you know that," Cory said, indifferently.

"Hello, Li'l Stanley," Lesly said, causing Brylee and Lucia to snicker along. "What's wrong, cat got your tongue?" she asked, as he walked past the table to the fridge.

Fighting down his anger when he heard their chuckles like three little hens. Then a wicked smile form on his lips when he stared down at his covered manhood. Sure he was sore, but the thought of shutting them up for good was too tempting.

"Where're the girls?" The sound of his mother's voice filled their house, bringing flashes of her naked, quivering body to the forefront of his mind. Setting the bags down, pulling his hardening cock out from his shorts, and turning around and resting his cock on Lesly's right shoulder. Causing the three women to gasp at the sight of it.

"Who's fucking tiny you bitches?!" Cory whispered as his father told his mother they went over to their friend's place while the game was on. "Call me that name again, and I'll fuck you with this cock," he growled low, noting how they -- namely Lesly -- couldn't pull their eyes away from it. He did, however, feel Lesly's lips on the head of his cock when he lifted it off her shoulder.

"I can't believe you did that!" Cory heard Lucia say as he left the room with his drink in hand. Seeing his mother biting her lip when she noted how his rod was poking out of his shorts as they passed each other.

An hour had past since their return and Cory had written his own testimonial on the website and uploaded a before and after picture. Praising Eros, whomever that was, for the chance of putting things right in his life. Turning his chair towards the door when he heard footsteps approaching.

"Come with me Cory, and bring your condoms," Celeste said, not giving her son a chance to ask why before heading back down the hall to the first floor.

"We ladies are going to the movies while our big, strong men enjoy their game," Celeste said, getting her husband's attention while the others blocked the doorway to hide Cory as he moved past them. "Cory said he wanted to go to a friend's house so we'll drop him off on the way."

"Okay, honey, you ladies enjoy the show," Jairo said, seeing his friends paying more attention to the game than their wives.

"Don't spend too much money," Donald grumbled, not seeing the scowl on Lesly's face when he said that.

Jairo just took a sip of his beer; he wasn't about to get involved with that clusterfuck. He knew the reason their wives always came with them. Celeste would take them to see one of the men she fancied under the disguise of going shopping, the movies, or something along those lines. He even had fucked all three of them when they needed it; with his wife of course. Jairo knew he'd be balls deep in his Asian co-worker tomorrow given how Celeste wouldn't pass up a chance to fuck the man, whichever one she took them to.

"Bring back some beers," Alex said, dismissively.

"Get your own fucking beer," Brylee snarled, "I'm not your fucking slave."

Even Donald and Rex were smart enough not to speak to their wives like that. When Jairo noted how they were distancing themselves from Alex should Brylee's wrath splash onto them for their proximity to the man.

"Maybe if you stopped drinking that little dick of yours might finally get hard in this century."

"If I had a wife worth getting hard for I would," Alex retorted.

"Rex you have anything stupid to say before Brylee buries Alex in the back forty?" Lucia asked, with a pointed look at the back of her husband's head. They all knew Alex and Brylee where long over, had been that way for years now. Alex only stayed with Brylee because of their children and Alex was a cheap bastard. They all knew they both cheated on each other constantly. Not that either one of them cared at this point in time.

"Nope, I'm not that stupid, or suicidal," Rex muttered, he was the cuck of the group. From what Celeste had told him from what Lucia had told her Rex got a thrill out of knowing his wife was fucking another man. Which seemed odd to Jairo, Celeste always, if it wasn't game day, did it with him in the room. However, he wasn't going to judge them on their preferences. Donald was the only one who didn't know his wife was fucking someone else other than him. Then again, Jairo thought, the man did bring it on himself with the way he treated his wife.

"Smart man," Lucia muttered.

"Have fun honey," Rex said, peering back at his wife who blew him a kiss. He couldn't wait to eat the creampie he knew she would be coming home with.

"This way Cory," Celeste said, pointing at Brylee's van.

"Want to tell me what I'm doing here?" Cory asked, following along.

"You're going to fuck us, is what," Brylee said, peering back at him her eyes dropping down to his groin.

"Mmmhmm," Lesly hummed as she nodded.

"Oh, didn't know you all were sluts like this one." Pointing his thumb at his mother who was blushing hard.

"For something that big, I'll be your slut any time you want Cory," Lucia said, seeing her student in a whole new light. "I might even keep you after class just so you can fuck your slutty teacher," she said, getting a giggle out of her friends. "So what was it like fucking your mother?"

"Oh, she told you she's just a big cock slut?" Cory asked, seeing his mother's chin lowering, yet not missing the smile on her lips.

"Told us how you recorded it," Lesly stated, remembering the feel of his cock head on her lips. "How you made her into your own personal slut. I'd like to see it. Sounds fucking hot!"

"Celeste, you drive, I'm going to suck his cock on the way there," Brylee said, with a sultry gaze as her eyes ran down Cory's body when she stood by the sliding door of her van after handing Celeste the keys.

"Oh, are you now? Who said anything about me going, or fucking anyone of you? She did, didn't she?" Cory asked, pointing at his mother, to which they all nodded. Noting how Brylee sauntered towards him and her hand darted out grabbing his junk in public view.

"You know Alex thinks he knows about your little dick, that isn't so little. He gets a kick out of it. So why not fuck me on our bed, hmm? Really pound my pussy in ways he could only dream about? I'll make it worth your while," Brylee purred feeling his cock hardening in her hand. Seeing the spark of anger in his eyes when she said little.

"Then get the fuck in, and I'll fuck you like the slut you want to be," Cory said sternly, seeing that smile widening.

"Mmmhmm, so forceful, I like it," Lucia said, in a wanton purr.

"Cory, if I become your slut, will you stretch me out like your mother?" Lesly asked, eager to not be able to feel Donald any time soon. If they didn't have a ten-year-old at home she would have left his ass long ago. As it was Donald made more than her and she didn't want to break up her family just on the off chance that she might get laid once in a blue moon. Plus, she had seen plenty of single mother's struggling to make ends meet, and knowing Donald like she did, he wouldn't pay a dime in alimony or child support. No. The cheap bastard would high tail it before the ink dried on the divorce papers.

"You going to let me suck on these big o' titties like a good little slut?" Cory asked, pinching Lesly's left nipple hearing her light whimper. He knew he was sounding like an asshole, yet he didn't care. This was the new him, if anyone didn't like how he talked they could personally go fuck themselves. He had enough of people thinking they could belittle him and walk all over him.
"Only if I can suck on that big dick all I want" Lesly retorted with a sinful grin.

"So, two unsatisfied wife sluts, and a teacher slut, I think I can make that work."

"Good," Lucia purred. "I can't wait to sit on that cock, maybe next time I'll do it while grading your paper and give you extra-extra credit," she said, winking at him as Brylee dragged him towards the back of the van.

"Sit in the middle so I have room to suck that cock of yours." Smirking at Celeste when she walked around the front of the van. Waiting for Lesly and Lucia to take their seats on either side of Cory before she too climbed in.

"I hope you..." Celeste's eyes flew wide and then slowly closed as her son planted one of the most toe curling kisses she'd ever experienced in her life, on her. "I thought you didn't... kiss sluts?" Celeste asked, noting the shocked looks on her friends faces.

"Fuck that's so hot," Lucia moaned when Cory lean back in his seat.

"That's your reward for getting me three new sluts. Get your daughters to fuck me, I'll give you another," Cory said, a wicked light played along his eyes. "Well, you proclaimed you were going to suck my cock, I'm waiting," he spoke peering down at Brylee who knelt in the space between the driver's and passenger seats.

"I like this side of you Cory, don't you lose it," Brylee cooed before unwrapping her meal. "Celeste drive before our husbands gets suspicious." Hearing the van starting as she pulled down Cory's shorts. Glancing to the left of her as he pulled out his phone.

"You wanted to see my slut in action, here you go," Cory said, playing the video as Lesly's and Lucia's hands touched his uncovered cock. He could see the lust in their eyes before Brylee batted them away. A rumbling moan emanated from deep within his chest as Brylee sucked him off like a pro as his mother's wails of pleasure filled the van. "Now let's fast forward a bit, so you all can really see how much of a slut she truly is," Cory stated moving his finger along the screen of his phone to the point where he was pounding her from behind. Seeing his mother glancing up at him in the rearview mirror as her recorded voice filled the air.

"Damn, Celeste, you took his cock in your ass?" Lucia uttered in awe as she watched the sluttiest of looks appeared on her friend's face. She and Lesly noted how Brylee's hands were beating on his chest.

"Oh, God, there's so much!" Brylee mumbled trying not to stain her carpet in Cory's semen.

"Then share," Lesly said, leaning forward kissing Brylee as they swapped his load. Seeing Brylee doing the same with Lucia.

"Celeste, is his loads always so large?" Brylee asked, climbing into the passenger seat once she had swallowed what was left in her mouth.

"Mmmhmm, every single one, all six of them," Celeste said, with pride.

"Six?!" Brylee, Lesly, and Lucia exclaimed in unison.

"Oh, yeah, didn't you see it pouring out of my pussy? That was just the four loads he pumped into me, the other two I swallowed."

"You think you can get it up three more times?" Lesly asked, peering down hungrily at his deflating slick cock before Cory returned it to the confines of his shorts.

"Here baby, get you a pill, your going to need it," Celeste said, handing him her purse as they pulled into Brylee's driveway.

It felt like his soul had been sucked dry as they all returned to his house, minus Brylee who opted to remain comatose on her bed with his cum soaking into Alex's side of the bed. His mother's friends had demanded that he fuck his mother first just so they could see her slutty face in person. Something he wasn't opposed to given how she was his cum slut. On the way home his mother and Lucia were snuggling up against him while Lesly the one that still had some strength left -- not much, but some -- in her legs as compared to the other two.

"I'm going to make Rex eat that large creampie you left in my pussy," Lucia whispered heatedly into his ear as Lesly pulled the van to a stop in the same place they left from, knowing she was the only one he creampied. Kissing his cheek since she was his slut now like his mother had done. "Any time you need this sucked in school you come find me and I'll take care of it." Seeing his smirk when she whispered that to him.

"Cory, you won't post that video and pics will you?" Lesly asked, peering back at him from the driver's seat.

"No, I never will; my sluts are for my enjoyment, no one else," Cory stated in an authoritative voice.

"Good, I'd hate to have to stop fucking you if Donald found out," Lesly said bashfully, before they all exited the van.

"And I would hate not being able to have my dick between those tits," Cory said, remembering the tittyfuck she had given him after his mother had collapsed from her third orgasm.

"I'm glad you enjoyed it," Lesly said, in a sweet low voice.

"You go rest in your room, Cory, until dinner," Celeste spoke winking at him. "You've fucked a lot of women today, and made us very satisfied sluts," seeing her friends nodding along, "so you go rest that cock, we'll be giving it another workout next week."

"Mmmhmm," Lucia and Lesly hummed along.

Opening the door, leading the way to the living room while Cory headed for the stairs. Dropping the van's keys into Alex's lap who cast her a rude glare when she dropped them right on his nuts. "Brylee said that's for being a rude little shit in front of her friends, and you can drive yourself home. She opted not to have to deal with you for the rest of the day," Celeste repeated word for word. Seeing how Lucia was whispering into Rex's ear before leaving the room. Who was quickly followed after by Rex. She knew they were going to her kids bathroom. Celeste knew Lucia wouldn't allow her son's cum to go to waste since she was the last one Cory fucked.

"I hope the movie was good?" Jairo asked, after Celeste kissed him.

"Very." Jairo's eyes asked that silent question to which his wife nodded. Telling him he was free to fuck Ainsley tomorrow for his lunch time pick-me up. "How much longer do you have with the game?"

"There's another one after this, so not until seven," Jairo said, truthfully.

"Then me and the ladies will head upstairs while you boys enjoy it," Celeste said, pinching her nipple as she winked at her husband. Flashing Rex a smile as he came quickly down the stairs. The smell of soap and mouthwash was on the air as he passed her. Lesly lightly giggled as she did when they reached the top of the stairs. Stopping in their tracks when they found Lucia bottomless in her son's room rubbing her pussy on his chest while Cory laid on his bed all the while she held his homework in his hand. "Mmm... Cory, Cory, what am I to do to you if you keep getting perfect scores on your homework? If you eat me, I'll give you twenty percent extra credit. You two going to stand there or come in?" Lucia asked, with a huge grin on her face.

******



Friday night before the beach trip...

"Cory come over here for a minute," Dayana said, as she and Cory packed up the Explorer while their father took their mother out on a date and Zoe was out with her boyfriend like she should be. Yet unlike her boyfriend Zoe's knew how to get her off or that's what her sister had told her when she complained to Zoe about how Kolton had never given her an orgasm in the year they've been together. That was why she was a slut at parties on the off chance that she could feel that bliss without it coming from her dildo or hands. Quickly pulling down her booty shorts, she had gotten after the first time she had seen her mother in a pair of them, when she stood on the left side of the Explorer while Cory was loading the bags into the rear of the SUV. She liked how they made her ass look. "What do you think, you think you can fuck a slut?" Dayana asked, spreading her ass cheeks showing her brother her hot, red mound. "Would you want to stick that big cock into your sister's pussy..." Gasping when she felt his fingers rubbing her labia before sinking two fingers into her heat.

"What? Those college guys not doing it for you?" Cory asked, feeling how his sister's cunt was gripping his fingers as he passed his second knuckle.

"No, my boyfriend can't even get me off. Why do you think I slut around at those parties? You know what its like not to have an orgasm when your sweating your ass off fucking the man that's below you?"

"Nope."

"Its frustrating!" Whimpering when she felt his fingers withdrawing. Gasping when Cory pulled her back pressing her mound against that bulge of his. Her skin felt flushed as his hands ran along the sides of her body beneath her shirt before capturing her breasts. Releasing a little moan when Cory tugged on her nipples while thrusting his hips into her. "Please, Cory, please fuck me, your sister needs a good fucking," Dayana pleaded feeling that cock of his hardening against her ass as he pulled her up.

"If I fuck you, you become my slut. You'll do whatever I say, when I say, without a word, or you can forget about having this big dick that you're rubbing your ass against inside that cunt of yours," Cory said, in a cold forceful tone.

"Is that why Mom was sucking your cock, because she's your slut too?" Dayana asked, feeling his right hand leaving her breast, and feeling how his hips moved back some. Then she felt that thick tool of his rubbing against her pussy as it slid through her legs.

"Oh, Mom, and a few others are my personal sluts. Tell me you don't want to fuck it?" Cory commanded in a firm tone.

Dayana peered down looking at how far her brother's cock protruded out. Reaching down pressing that hard rod against her cunt, rocking her hips along its length. "If I become your slut, you'll fuck me anytime I want..."

"Any time I want," Cory corrected, "you're my slut not the other way around."

"But you'll fuck me, right?" Dayana asked, her need was clear in her voice.

"Sure, but no kissing, I don't kiss sluts unless they've earned it," Cory stated, his right hand reached around and playfully teased his sister's clit. Listening to her mewing as she grew closer to that edge. "Doesn't seem hard to get you off seeing how you're almost there."

"I know, I don't understand it either."

"So do you want me to fuck you here or your bed?"

"My bed." Cory smirked wickedly as those words left her lips. "But before that, please, Cory, make me cum on your cock," Dayana panted, feeling her cream shooting down her canal after five minutes of slitsurfing along Cory's cock. Feeling her juices on his cock as she took hold of it and led her brother to her room by it. "Cory if I'm your slut then shouldn't your slut suck your cock?" Dayana asked once she pushed her brother onto her bed.

"Yes, you should, slut," Cory nodded, brushing her blond hair out of the way so he could watch his cock disappearing into her slutty mouth. Seeing how she gazed up at him while her hand worked in time with her mouth as her other cradled his sack. "Yes, aren't you a pretty slut?" Seeing the blush flooding her cheeks when he said that.

Zoe came storming in through the door slamming it behind her. "Asshole!" she growled at her bastard of an ex-boyfriend. She had been feeling guilty for sucking her brother off. She knew she had crossed the line in their relationship, it was just something about Cory's cock that made her want to have it erupt in her mouth -- or more precisely all over her face. She had planned on making it up to him that night only to have some woman she'd never seen walk up to their table and toss his drink in his face. At first she was stunned as hell, then angry that some strange woman would assault her boyfriend during their date. That was until the woman began to call him a no good, cheating bastard. Apparently she was the other woman in the relationship and he's been in one with that strange, crying woman for the past two years. Then she too tossed her drink in his face. That was when she told him that she had felt sorry for sucking another, far bigger man off but now she's glad she did. The shock and anger on his face was so hypocritical. Was he not cheating on his long term girlfriend with her?

Fighting back her tears, she actually did love the asshole only for it to be a lie, as she climbed the stairs so she could cry on her sister's shoulder. That was when she heard the noises, the noises of sex.

"Oh, fuck yes! God, this cock is so fucking incredible!" A soft smile formed on her lips at the sound of Dayana enjoying herself with whatever guy she had brought home. She did hope Cory wasn't around to hear their sister getting her fuck on. "I'm cumming!"

"Damn sis, way to go," Zoe muttered low, shaking her head as Dayana's orgasmic scream filled the house.

"I love this cock. Can your pretty slut fuck it?"

Zoe arched an eyebrow; she knew Dayana hated to be called that. "So why is she calling herself one?" she asked herself, tiptoeing down the hall so not to alert her sister that she was home. She was just going to have a little peek at the man she brought home.

"You like watching me bounce on this thick cock don't you?"

Zoe's eyes widened at that. Now she really needed to see this man. Slowly opening the door, the smell of sex was so thick in the air she could have cut through it with her hand. Her eyes widened as she was met with the sight of a cream coated cock as she watched her sister's ass bouncing on it.

"Isn't your sister's pussy better than those other sluts?"

Zoe's hand flew to her mouth. "No, no, she couldn't have?!" Now, however, as she took a closer look at that cock, it did look familiar to her.

"Got to say sis, it is a sight watching you cum on my cock," Cory said, in a cocky voice.

"Oh. My. God! She really did it!"

"Is it as pretty when Mom cums on it?"

"No!" Zoe screamed out in her mind.

"A little better actually."

Zoe's eyes widen when that just seemed to fuel Dayana's hips even more. Riding him as hard as she could. She was just in awe of how her pussy was just swallowing up his cock like it had no trouble handling something that huge.

"Now I know why my boyfriend can never get me off."

"And why's that?"

"Because he has a teeny tiny dick, not like this fucking fantastic cock!" Dayana moaned, tossing back her head as her body quaked in her fourth orgasm. "Oh, yes! God, finally a man that can make me cum! You like how my pussy swallows this cock?"

"It is a pretty, tight, little thing."

"That's because everyone I've been with can never match this cock."

Zoe slowly closed the door. In shock of what she'd just heard and seen. How could their mother and Dayana do that? Why would they? She was so at a loss she didn't even realize she had already walked into her room.

"Oh, Cory! It's so hot. It's just overflowing my pussy!" Turning her head when she heard Dayana's groan of bliss as it appeared to her that Cory had unleashed that massive load into her cunt. Quickly closing her door, falling face first onto her bed, pressing her cheek against her pillow as she was deep in thought.

"Come on, we need to finish packing before Mom, Dad, and Zoe get back." Zoe heard the light lift in her sister's voice as they walked past her room ten minutes later. "God, Cory, I can feel your cum soaking into my panties." Burying her face in her pillow as Zoe heard her sister's giggle.

"All my sluts love my creampies."

"Sluts?!" Her head snapped up and turned to the left at what her brother just said. "Was their mother one of his sluts? Just how many does he have?"

"Mmm... do you like how my ass feels?"

"Wouldn't mind seeing it bounce from behind."

"Cory! Okay, we finish quick and I'll let you take me in the garage."

Rolling off the bed, cleaning off her makeup, her anger returning, feeling stupid at the thought that she believed his lies about him loving her. Then the tears came, weeping into her hands at how stupid she was for believing it all. She actually thought they could have gotten married. Started a family. Taking his picture from her makeup table and flinging it against the wall.

"Fuck, how much sex do you need!?" Zoe screamed as she heard Dayana's moans. "Just how good can that cock be?!" Yet she knew the answer she had seen not once but twice her sister cumming on it, and she knew her sister's difficulties with reaching one with her boyfriend. Zoe ambled out of her room in a depressed funk. She was going to the bathroom, yet she had somehow found herself standing in the doorway of her sister's room. Her eyes falling on the pool of cum that hadn't yet been soaked up by the bedding. Her lips smacking remembering it's taste, her body moved on its own. She didn't know why she ran her finger through it, nor why she brought it to her lips and sucked her finger clean. Before she knew it she had cleaned up that little puddle.

Zoe found herself in the living room, sitting in the dark, listening to Dayana begging Cory to fuck her harder while she was wallowing in her own misery. Knowing she would have fucked him that night. Yet now she didn't have a cock to ride and no boyfriend for that matter.

"That's it Cory, pound my cunt! Oh, fuck! I'm cumming again!"

"At least someone is," Zoe muttered bitterly.

"Cory what are you doing?!"

"Turn around, I want to paint your tits." Zoe looked towards the garage door. She had never heard her brother being so... firm, so forceful, before. Wondering if she even knew her brother at all.

"Okay!" Shaking her head at how happy her sister sounded. "Take a picture, Cory!" Arching an eyebrow, pondering how much weirder could it get?

"Now who's my little slut?"

"I am."

"Yes, you are, I think you've earned something." Her ears perked at how silent they had become.

"You... kissed me... again!"

"Now what are you going to do?"

"I'm calling him the moment I get to my room. I have a man that can make me cum now, I don't need him any longer."

"Even when you get another boyfriend?"

"I'm still your slut."

"Because?"

"Because you have a fat cock that's given me my first orgasm by a man, and nine others!" Zoe heard the joyfulness in her sister's voice.

"Good. Now go clean yourself up before Mom and Dad get back. Don't want them smelling my cum on you."

"No, we don't."

"Zoe!" Dayana yelped once she flipped on the living room light allowing Zoe to see how soaked her shirt was in their brother's cum. "How long have you been home?"

"Long enough," Zoe stated, looking away in sadness.

"I can explain..."

"One: I don't care. Two: I have other problems than the two of you fucking each other. Three: go clean yourself up, you smell like cum," Zoe said, ignoring how Cory's cum made her sister's shirt cling to her breasts.

"Alright, but we'll talk when I get back, okay?" Dayana spoke in a caring, sisterly voice. Seeing Zoe nod before darting off to their bathroom.

"Aren't you going to ask why I'm sitting in the dark?" Zoe asked, when Cory began to walk off.

"No, should I?" Cory asked, in a cold tone.

"Yes! You should care why your sister is crying in the dark!"

"Did you care when your words hurt my self-esteem, caused me depression?" Cory asked, with a pointed look.

"I didn't..."

"Of course, you didn't. You never do, it's always about you. So why would I care why your crying?"

"Because I need you! I need my brother right now!" Zoe pleaded with tears in her eyes.

Hanging his head as he sighed. While he might not wish to have a close relationship with any of them. He still loved her; she was his sister after all. "Alright, what's wrong?" Cory asked, sitting down at the far end of the couch. To symbolize the distance that was between them.

"I'm not telling until you come closer."

"Pain in the ass," Cory groaned in his head before scooting down towards her. His body rocked backwards as Zoe threw herself at him. Softly patting her back when she wept loudly into his shoulder. "What did he do?"
"I'm the other woman!" Zoe wailed, breaking down into another fit of crying.

Cory bit his lip to keep from laughing at his sister's predicament. Remembering all the times she went on and on about how great her boyfriend was. Only to find out he wasn't so great after all.

"So you going to keep seeing him?"

"What?! How can you think that?!" Zoe yelled pushing herself back from her brother. "Do you think so low of me that I would continue to be his side chick?"

"You want me to answer that truthfully?"

"God, you're an asshole!" Zoe shouted surging from her seat.

"And you're a bitch," Cory said, shrugging his shoulders. Allowing the insult to roll off him like water off a duck's back.

"Do you hate me so much that you don't care that my heart is breaking?!" Zoe asked, with a trembling voice.

"I could ask you the same thing. Where was your caring for the past five years? Where were you when you, Dayana, Mom, and Dad made me feel so low I thought killing myself would be an easier route than dealing with you insufferable assholes?! I'll tell you, you were standing over me putting me down every fucking chance you could!" Cory yelled. "So no I don't care your heart is breaking right now. You all have broken mine enough to smash it to dust. I am sorry your boyfriend is a cheating bastard but that's the extent of my compassion."

"Cory!" Dayana shouted in shock of what he had said. Running to her sister as she collapsed to her knees in a new fit of crying. "Oh, Zoe, shh," she whispered softly, gently rocking her sister while glaring angrily at Cory. Watching how he got up and left without a word. "Come on, let's sit on the couch and you tell me everything from start to finish, alright?" Dayana spoke feeling her sister trembling in her sorrow as she helped Zoe to her feet.

"What's going on here?" Celeste asked, walking into the living room to the sound of sniffling once she and Jairo had returned from their date night.

"Zoe broke up with her boyfriend," Dayana said, peering up at her mother.

"What?! Oh, honey," darting around the couch, "come here," Celeste cooed holding out her arms to her daughter who quickly filled the space. Noting how Jairo walked around the couch and sat in the armchair just to be there for their daughter. Mouthing 'Where's your brother?' when she held her weeping daughter. Her eyes flickered to the ceiling of the living room knowing Dayana meant his room. 'Why?'

'Don't ask.' Celeste saw the anger in Dayana's eyes when she mouthed that to her. Wondering what could have happened while they were gone.

"I knew there was a reason I didn't like him," Jairo grumbled in a protective fatherly voice.

"Zoe, you're a beautiful woman, I know this hurts now," wiping her daughter's tears away, "but in time you'll find someone very special," Celeste said, noting how Zoe's eyes had a questioning look in them, yet wouldn't voice it.

"I loved that asshole; how could he do this to me!?"

"Some men are like that, women too. Using people to fulfil some need they have," Celeste said, seeing that same look in Zoe's eyes when she said that. "Jairo, Dayana why don't you two head up, I think Zoe and I need to have a mother-daughter talk." Kissing her husband and daughter goodnight as they left the room to give her and Zoe privacy. "Okay, Zoe, what do you want to ask?"

"Are you really fucking Cory?" Zoe asked, bluntly.

"Yes," Celeste said, seeing no reason to lie.

"Why?"

"You want the truth, you might not like what you hear?" Celeste stated, plainly.

"After tonight, I don't think that's possible."

"The reason I am is because I'm a slut for a big cock, and your brother has the one thing I've hunted for, for all my life. How did you find out?"

"Heard Dayana say it when she was fucking him in her room," Zoe said, wondering what her mother was smiling for. "Mom? I don't think hearing about your daughter fucking your son is something to smile about."

"You don't?" Knowing she was going to get her kiss in tonight.

"No, of course not!"

"Why not?"

"Because it's wrong?!" Zoe stammered seeing her mother not buying it.

"Maybe it is, but was Dayana hurt?"

"No..."

"Was your sister abused in anyway?" Celeste asked, arching an eyebrow.

"Maybe her pussy," Zoe said wryly, feeling her cheeks heat when she said that and how her mother chuckled at her remark.

"Possibly," Celeste mused, "that thing is quite big," feeling herself moistening at the thought. Recounting last Sunday when she and her friends wore Cory's dick out.

"Mom, are you turned on right now?" Zoe whispered noting her mother's harden nipples.

"Can't help it honey, told you I love 'em big. The thought of having one deep inside of me just gets me so wet!" Celeste giggled lightly.

"But why Cory?!"

"How many times have you seen a cock over eight inches, ten, or higher?" Celeste asked, with a pointed look. "If you have to think about it, it means you haven't seen one or haven't in a long time. Now you can understand where I'm coming from. I don't know why I love them big; I just do. I've been like this ever since I could remember. You're brother is like a unicorn in a sea of average cocks."

"What about Dad?" Zoe asked, "Does he know?"

"About my fetish yes, about me being impaled by your brother's cock, no. And it will stay that way, are we clear?" Celeste stated in a stern motherly voice.

"Dad deserves to know, your cheat..."

"I am not! Your father and I have an arrangement long before Dayana was even born. He gets to fuck who he wants and I get to fuck a big cock. He just doesn't know it's Cory and I don't ask who he fucks when he comes home Monday nights. It's just sex between us. I'm not in love with Cory, nor and I going to leave your father for him."

"Is Cory?"

"No," shaking his head, "I'm just his big cock slut, nothing more. An arrangement we both like. Plus, Cory doesn't see us like that any longer," Celeste said, in a somber tone.

"Did you know Cory thought about killing himself?" Zoe asked, feeling a tear rolling down her cheek at the thought that she had caused her brother so much pain that he would even think it. Seeing the shock in her mother's eyes when she said that told her she didn't know.

"When?"

"I don't know, I didn't ask, we were kind of arguing at the time," Zoe said, lightly squeezing her mother's hand when it slipped into hers.

"Come on, let's get to bed, we'll be up early, you know how your Dad likes to leave for the beach far too damn early in the morning," Celeste said, helping her daughter to her feet. "It will get better, I promise, baby," she whispered into Zoe's ear as she hugged her tightly. Feeling Zoe nod against her shoulder as she said that. "Now you rest, I love you, baby," Celeste said, placing a kiss on Zoe's forehead.

"Love you, too, Mom. Night," Zoe said, feeling a little bit better as she shut her door.

Stopping in front of Cory's room noting how he was laying out his outfit for tomorrow on his desk chair. "Can I come in?" Celeste asked, lightly knocking on his door.

"Yeah," Cory spoke from over his shoulder. Turning when he heard his door closing. "Come to claim your reward?"

"Mmmhmm," Celeste hummed, before capturing Cory's lips and passionately kissing him. Moaning into his mouth when she felt his hand slip beneath the hem of her dress, his fingers running along her panty covered mound.

"My, my, my little slut, already wet," Cory said, smirking sinfully at his mother's sultry gaze.

"Let me taste it, baby," reaching down and rubbing his soft manhood, "let me taste Dayana on this cock," Celeste stated, noting how Cory didn't stop her from pushing his shorts down. "Was my baby's pussy tight around this fat cock?"

"Mmmhmm."

"Is she your slut now, too?" Celeste asked, sinking to her knees.

"Of course," Cory replied, grinning down at the top of his mother's head as she bobbed on his cock. Like the good little slut she was.

"I'll never get tired of sucking this cock," Celeste sighed running his crown along her lips tasting her daughter on her tongue.

"Because what are you?" Cory asked, tilting his mother's chin up.

"I'm your big cock slut," Celeste said, with a wide smile on her lips. "Now you get to sleep, I'll wake you up in the morning," she whispered with a wink. Knowing what that meant, a morning blow job.

"So, how's Zoe?" Jairo asked, watching his wife standing in front of her dresser as she placed her earrings in her jewelry box as he laid in bed having stayed up to wait for her.

"How is any girl with a broken heart?" Celeste replied with her own question as she unclasped her necklace. "Only time will heal it, or someone makes her forget about the ass," she said, laying it in the box and closing the lid.

"Mmm, I love watching you wiggle that ass," Jairo said, in a sinful tone.

"Why do you think I shake it?" Celeste stated smiling over her shoulder. Tossing her dress into the hamper as she walked into their bathroom to prepare for bed and get the smell of Cory's cum off her breath. "I hope you're up for a little fun?" she asked, with a sultry smile as she walked back into their bedroom naked.

"Probably, even when I'm dead," Jairo chuckled as his wife slid beneath the covers.

******



The next morning...

"Why don't you make us that famous breakfast of yours and I'll wake the kids," Celeste said, when the clock read four-forty in the morning.

"Sounds good," Jairo nodded in agreement when Celeste tied her robe closed.

Puckering her lips at him as Celeste silently opened Dayana's bedroom door before slipping in. Shaking her daughter awake, telling her it was time to get up and for her to shower before they left. Quickly hurrying to Cory's room and closing the door. A smile formed on her lips when her son was already up and naked, with his hand around the base of his cock like he was just waiting for her. She would never get tired of sucking on that thick root as she drank down his first load of the morning.

"Baby, give your little slut a little lick to start her morning," Celeste pleaded opening up her robe displaying her naked body to him. "Mmm... yes, taste your mother's pussy. Doesn't it taste sweet the first thing?" Turning her head, when she heard her children's bathroom door closing knowing she had to go wake up Zoe. "Thanks, baby, next time I promise it will be longer," Celeste whispered into his ear after she had placed a kiss on his cheek.

Cory walked over to his knit bag that hung on his wall and pulled out his damp towel from his shower not twenty minutes prior. Throwing it back in after he had dried his cock off. Cory and Dayana both stared at each other as they exited into the hallway, with him fully dressed and Dayana in nothing but a towel. Turning her head away before walking off to her room. Shrugging his shoulders, he didn't care if she was still angry about yesterday. He had fucked her twice, and apparently gave her the orgasms her boyfriend couldn't. Now whether anything more comes from it, he couldn't say, nor was he expecting it too. She would always have the memories of him making her his slut, that's all that truly mattered, at least in the grand scheme of things. It would seem Cory was running into his sisters like they had planned it as Zoe exited her room to use their shower. Sighing loudly, taking Zoe by the shoulders moving her to the left while he went right. Neither spoke a word to one another, nor did he have anything to say to her. Still, he didn't see how Zoe stared back at him as he descended the stairs.

Cory had wolfed down his food by the time Zoe and Dayana had made their way downstairs. While they ate he helped his father by moving his truck out of the way while he back the Explorer out of the garage, and his mother pulling her car into its space, given how his father's truck was company property, he knew the company would replace if it got stolen while they were gone, however, that was as likely as Cory getting struck by lightning at that moment, which was nil. However, all the excitement for their departure died when his father's cellphone rang in that early morning air.

"Hello?" Jairo answered. "What?! Slow down I can't understand you. No. No. The permits were in order, you did them yourself. I know I was there! They what! Those fucking idiots! I know it's the bosses but they're fucking idiots! A trained monkey could do a better job. No, I'm on vacation. I'm about to leave in a few minutes." Cory was laughing inwardly at his father's plight as he listened to the one way call. "I've busted my ass for this week..." Seeing how his mother didn't like where this was going. Cory also noted how his sisters had exited their home and were currently standing beside their mother. Seeing his father running his hand down his face in frustration. "No, you tell those fuck heads I'll catch a flight on the tenth, I want two damn days with my family before I go fix the shit they fucked up in the first place. You tell those clowns that, if they don't like it you can tell them they can fire me and then they will have to get off their lazy asses to fix the shit they caused in the first place! Good, I'm glad they heard it. You hear me you stupid dumbasses! You just ruined my vacation because you couldn't keep your stupid, grubby fingers out of it. The project was running fine! But no!" Cory chuckled at his father's display. "You just had to go and fuck things up because it wasn't moving fast enough for you! What do you expect with government agencies wham, bam, thank you ma'am?! Now I have to cut my vacation short, a vacation that my wife and I have planned for a damn year because you just couldn't leave shit alone!"

Cory arched an eyebrow when his father's face paled. "Hello, sir, I didn't know you were listening. I was talking... oh good, you think their dumbasses too?" Tilting his head to the side when his father had a far off look on his face, Cory was equally confused when a wide smile appeared on his father's face. "Yes, sir, no, sir..." He wondered what was being said when his father's jaw dropped. "Yes, sir, I'll take it. Four days? Sure, that will be fine, I'll fly out on the twelfth and see to it personally, sir. Yes, sir, I'll keep in touch."

"Honey, what was that about?" Celeste asked, in a worried voice.

"I just got promoted," Jairo said, with the biggest smile on his face.

Celeste squealed in delight at the news. Running into her husband's arms as they embraced their good fortune. Dayana and Zoe soon joined in on the hug while Cory leaned against the right fender watching it all.

"But I have to go to Texas Tuesday, so I won't be able to enjoy all our vacation like I wanted," Jairo said, running his hands down his wife's arms. Not missing the fact that Cory hadn't joined in on their celebration.

"I don't care, you finally got that job you've been after. Now you can finally show them how it's done," Celeste said, with pride as she held him close once again. "We best get moving then, or we'll waste all the time here," she said, with a loving smile as she gazed at her husband.

"Right you are, all ab..." His voice stilled when he heard the door of the Explorer opening and Cory climbing into the back like he always does. Sadness filled his eyes when his son didn't want to celebrate this news with them.

"I'm still mad at you," Dayana whispered as she slid into the left captain's seat in front of him.

"And? When aren't you mad?" Cory muttered as he was stretched out along the bench seat.

"When you're actually nice," Dayana said, in a little pout.

"I'm always nice, you just don't like my form of niceness," Cory retorted hearing her snort in disbelief. Peering out from under his forearm to keep the glare from the overhead light from blinding him, as he looked upon Zoe, who took the captain's seat beside Dayana. Seeing how her head was bowed and her attention was focused on something in her lap. Then he felt his phone vibrating in his pocket. Arching an eyebrow when Zoe texted him when he was like less than two feet away that read: 'I'm sorry about last night. I'm sorry that I made you feel that way. I don't want you to die. You're my brother. I love you. Please, please forgive me.'

"Tell me, how am I supposed to forget the past five years? How am I to get all the hurtful, abusive words you all have said out of my head? Tell me, how am I to erase all that and forget that the past five years happened?!" Cory typed out and sent it off. He saw his sister peering back at him as the cabin light faded. He could have sworn her lip was trembling as the cabin sank into the darkness of morning. Looking back down to his phone when another text came in.

"Does that mean your not my brother anymore?" Cory wondered how he was to answer that.

"Honey, what's wrong?" Celeste asked, when she heard sniffling behind her.

"Nothing, Mom, just lingering feelings for an asshole," Zoe mumbled as Jairo headed towards the interstate that would take them to the coast. Where they always took their spring break vacations at.

"Well, you just forget about him, he isn't worth thinking about, baby," Celeste said, in a motherly voice. All the while not hearing her daughter texting her brother.

"Well? Are you?"

"Yeah," Cory admitted.

"Then hold me, please." Cory could sense she was on the verge of tears even if he couldn't see.

"Fine," Cory said, aloud.

"You didn't have to say it like that," Zoe whispered in a pout as she climbed onto the bench seat. Her sandy blonde hair hung down; its tips brushed along Cory's chest. Her hands compressed the seat as she straddled his body, her left knee in-between his legs while her right pressed against the back of the seat and his right leg.

"How am I supposed to say it?" Cory asked softly, as those 32D breasts of hers pressed into his chest when she lowered herself down.

"Like you care that my heart is hurting," Zoe whispered, snuggling up to her brother. She could feel he wanted to say something but bit his tongue. "So... did you like fucking Dayana and Mom?" she muttered low so only he would hear as the radio played.

"Mmmhmm, they're good little sluts, why?"

"If... I want to punish him; will you help me?" Zoe asked, resting her chin on his chest as she felt him growing against her leg.

"Huh?"

"I want to show him there's someone else now," Zoe cooed into his ear while her fingertips ran up his hardening cock. "I'll be your slut too, Cory, if you help me."

"Why?"

"Because he won't take that we're done. He's already left fifty messages on my phone. I want him to pay! Will you help your sister?"

"And you'll become my willing slut? You'll do anything and everything that I say without a word?" Cory asked, with a questioning look at his sister in the darkness.

"Yes, Cory, I'll be your slut in whatever way you want." Her left hand reached down and took hold of his and brought it to her chest. "Feel them, Cory, don't they feel good beneath your hand?" Zoe asked, her hand covered his as she moved it in a small circle feeling her nipple hardening under the palm of his hand. "I promise you no more names, no more remarks, I never meant to hurt you."

"And yet you did, doesn't change the past, Zoe," Cory said, moving his hand down her chest. If she was going to be his slut he might as well feel the goods in the flesh so to speak. He heard her light gasp when his hand slipped beneath her shirt. Pushing up her bra, he began to tease that breast of hers as he tugged, pinched, twisted, and fondled her breast. A wicked grin formed on his face when he started to hear how her breathing was increasing.

"We have to be quiet, but you can keep playing with me, Cory," Zoe said, feeling her mound moistening as her brother continued to tease her. Feeling her brother's body tense when her hand slipped into his shorts by the way of his leg and wrapped around his cock. "You like that, Cory? You like your sister's hand around your hard cock, don't you?" she whispered, as she nuzzled his neck.
"Your lips are better."

"Thanks," Zoe uttered feeling her cheeks heat in his praise. "Hand me that hand towel so you aren't flooding the backseat in your cum," she purred into his ear remembering the amount and volume that covered her face. Yet she couldn't help but rub her mound along his leg while she stroked him off. So glad that it was far too dark for her father to see what she was doing in the backseat. Wrapping the towel around his crown, feeling his hot load striking the palm of her hand as he climaxed. Dropping the towel onto the floorboard behind her sister's seat. Replacing her hand on his softening cock and resting her cheek on his chest.

It was around eleven that morning when they rolled up to the house they had rented for their week long stay. Jairo and Cory were in charge of unloading the car and placing the bags in their corresponding rooms. The only difference with this place compared to the other's was the fact that Cory would be on the ground floor while the others took the bedrooms upstairs. Celeste, Dayana, and Zoe went about ensuring the place was clean before they had unpacked.

"I'm going to run to the store and pick us up some groceries. Anyone want anything?" Celeste asked, with Jairo standing beside her as she peered into her daughter's rooms that were across from one another.

"Damn it!" Dayana's voice caused her to head to turn towards her daughter. "Not now!" Dayana whined.

"What's wrong honey?" Jairo asked, looking at Celeste when she placed a hand on his arm.

"It came, didn't it?"

"Yeah, but it's too damn early!" Dayana stomped in frustration.

"It happens, did you bring any?"

"No, because it wasn't due for two more weeks," Dayana said, hanging her head, knowing she wouldn't be enjoying hot beach sex during her stay like she had hoped.

"Here, honey," digging into her purse for a tampon, it might not fit her but it was better than nothing until they could get her some pads, "Go clean up, change and we'll stop and get you some more," Celeste said, in a motherly voice knowing Dayana was looking forward to this.

"Okay," Dayana said, in disappointment. Grabbing a pair of clean shorts and panties from her bag, taking the offered female product from her mother and heading to the bathroom.

"I'll go see if Cory wants anything," Jairo said, lightly kissing his wife.

"Dayana, hand me your clothes and I'll throw them in the wash before we leave," Celeste spoke through the door. "Do you need anything from the store?" she asked, watching Zoe put her clothes away.

"No, I brought everything," Zoe said, from over her shoulder as she closed the drawer that contained her underwear. Keeping the smile from her face when she turned towards her mother. Knowing what she and Cory would be doing while they were gone.

"Cory said he didn't want anything," Jairo spoke when his wife and Dayana came down the stairs.

"Okay, then lets get shopping out of the way, so I can spend the day on the beach with my handsome husband," Celeste said, with a sultry smile when she slid her arms around his waist.

"How could I ever pass that up?" Jairo asked, wrapping his arm around her as they walked towards the door. "Zoe, Cory we'll be back in about an hour," he called out before shutting the door.

"Cory!" Zoe shouted five minutes after their parents departure. "Come up here please?!"

Cory wore a knowing smirk as he climbed the stairs. Already feeling his cock flooding with blood as he drew near to his sister's room. Having already stripped out of his clothes when he heard his sister's voice. It was time to make the last person on his list his personal slut. Seeing his sister's smile widening as they both had the same thought as she stood naked in her room.

"What do you think of your personal slut, Cory?" Zoe asked, showing off her body to him in a little spin.

"Very nice, I'm going to wear out that pussy," Cory said, his eyes running down her chest, along her 32D breasts, her flat stomach, and the little patch of blonde fur on her mon Venus.

"You promise?!" Zoe asked, in a sultry tone as she beckoned her brother into her room. "Here record our fuck session so I can send it off to that cheating bastard and show him I have something bigger to fuck now," she said, with wicked glee as she handed him her phone. "Are you recording?" Zoe inquired, as she peered up at him when she knelt before him.

"Mmmhmm," Cory hummed as he centered the camera on her and his cock.

"See. If you weren't the lying, cheating, scumbag that you are, I wouldn't be here on my knees about to suck and get fucked by the biggest cock I've ever seen!" Zoe sneered up at the camera. "Just look at this thing, its massive! And this is going to be all up in my pussy! Once I'm done you'll be a distant memory of a jackoff who can't keep his word!" she said, venting all her anger out at the camera.

"Get to sucking slut!" Cory barked out his order.

"With pleasure," Zoe hummed before her lips wrapped around his crown before sliding down his length.

"She's such a good cocksucker. Too bad you lost her, now she's my slut. And I mean to wear her pussy out so your little dick will never be felt in her cunt again," Cory spoke from behind the camera seeing how her eyes lustered as he said that. Placing his hand on the back of her head as she applied more gusto to her sucking, although she couldn't take all of him in her mouth he wasn't complaining. "Who's my little cocksucking slut?" Noting how she's been playing with herself all this time.

"I am," Zoe said, straight into the camera before licking up the back of his cock. "Do you like that?" she asked, after his left nut left her lips. "Do you like having these big balls sucked on?"

"Mmmhmm, and you do it so well," Cory praised as he made sure the camera caught everything.

"Good, I'm glad, I want to be fucked by this cock as much as you want me," Zoe said, in need.

"Tell me just how much bigger am I to this ass that tossed away a hot piece of ass like you?"

"So, so, so much bigger," Zoe said, practically drooling.

"Do you want me to fuck you with this cock?"

"Hell, yes, I do!"

"Then get on the bed and I'll make you beg for me to shove all of it into that pussy." Cory chuckled as his sister scrambled to her bed. "Now put it in slut!" he ordered, seeing his sister reaching between her legs and guiding his cock towards her canal.

"Oh, fuck! You're so big!" Zoe hollered out as she felt Cory stretching her out like she's never experienced before.

"Yeah, I am, you love this thick cock in that tight pussy don't you, you slut?" Cory asked, only fucking her with six inches of his cock, just to tease her with it.

"Mmmhmm, stop teasing me and fuck..." Zoe's body stilled, her jaw hung slack, her breath was stolen as she felt all of him lodged deep inside of her. "Oh. My. Fucking. God!" Zoe screamed out as she felt, for the first time ever, the head of a cock pressing hard against her cervix. Squealing in a moan when Cory circled his hips stirring her insides with that massive thing of his. "Fuck!" she hissed when he simply thrusted into her. "Fuck me like your slut!" Zoe begged.

"I plan on it," Cory stated in a sinister light before he really began to pound his sister. He could have sworn he had went deaf with the amount of screaming she was doing as he had her cumming over and over again. "Did you give this ass up to him?"

"No, never, do you want my ass?" Zoe asked, with a light touch of fear in her voice. Knowing that if he fucked her back there it would totally break her ass.

"Maybe later, right now I'm owning this pussy," Cory said, before thrusting one last time deep into her before he flooded his sister's pussy with his sperm. "Just look at all my cum oozing out of that gaping pussy. I own her now, now stop fucking contacting her. Or I'll visit whomever your sleeping with now and fuck them, too," he commanded in a stern tone before shutting off the camera. "Did you enjoy becoming my slut?" Cory asked, setting her phone on the nightstand beside her. Seeing that wide blissful smile on her face as his cum continued to pour out of her pussy and onto the bed.

"Mmmhmm, come here Cory let me clean your cock like the good little slut that I am," Zoe purred, wasting no time in taking that cock into her mouth and cleaning it of all her juices.

Cory's eyes glanced to the right seeing his mother, father, and Dayana just standing there in shock of what they had witnessed and still are. Zoe didn't seem to notice them as his cock left her lips. "Who's my good little slut?"

"I am," Zoe said dreamily. Giggling when Cory smacked her ass as he past her to head out of her room.

"Who's Li'l Stanley now, Dad?" Cory asked, with an evil smile on his face hearing his sister gasp in horror. "Now that you know, you can send her to my room," he stated pointing to his mother. Laughing madly as he walked to his room as his father stared at his mother. The rest is a tale for another day.

The End. For Now.



[1] Eros -- the Greek god of sex
Miracle Cream Ch. 02a
Sun, sand, and stabby, stabby.
Thanks to WAA01 and Killerarmyguy for the edits.

******

"What the hell, Celeste?! Tell me he's fucking joking?!" Jairo, Cory's father, yelled as Cory continued naked towards his room on the first floor of their rented beach house.

"What?! You know how I like big cocks! Have you seen the fucking size of that thing?!" Celeste, Cory's mother, shouted back.

"But he's our son?!"

"So?! My pussy doesn't care if he is or isn't! Besides why do you care? You've been breaking our rules for some time now. Don't deny it, we agreed that there would be no repeats. Yet you constantly fuck that Asian bitch! We agreed on that so no one would get attached, didn't we?" Celeste retorted; Cory simply snickered as he walked into his bedroom. "But I let it slide because I know how much you like fucking her. Plus you've been fucking quite routinely haven't you? It's okay, I don't mind. Gives my pussy time to tighten back up for you..." What else was said, Cory didn't hear nor care as he closed his bedroom door and walked into his adjoining bathroom to wash the smell of his sister from his body.

"What the fuck!" Cory yelped as his father pulled him out of the shower after rinsing his hair.

"Dry yourself off," Jairo grumbled the towel thumped hard against his son's chest.

Cory was rather confused as his mother reclined naked on his bed, her 32D breasts beckoned to him as she leaned on her right arm. Her sandy blonde hair draped down as she rested her head against her right shoulder as she gazed at the two men she loved wholeheartedly.

"Hey, baby," Celeste cooed, the pads of her fingers skimmed up her smooth left thigh.

"Couldn't this fucking wait?" Cory asked, annoyed. Wrenching his arm from his father's grip.

"If you're going to fuck your mother, you better be damn sure I'm going to be here to make sure you don't abuse her," Jairo growled in a protective voice.

"Yeah, you do like watching, does that get you off?" Cory asked, ignoring his naked mother as he dried himself off. "I was about done; couldn't you have at least waited until I washed my hair?" He sighed in irritation as he dried his face off.

"Cory, you can take another one, are you saying you don't want to fuck her now?" Jairo asked, crossing his arms.

"Give a guy a break, I just got done fucking like bloody ten minutes ago. I'm not fucking Hercules you know?!"

"But that is," Celeste purred as her eyes held a hungry light to them as she stared at her son's cock as it started to swell. Her eyes flickered over to her husband as he strolled over to the chair that sat in the doorway to keep Cory from leaving the room. Hearing the shifting of it as Jairo took his seat.

"Get on with it, Cory, or can't you keep it up in front of others?" Jairo taunted.

"I do this, you'll leave me alone?" Cory asked, looking at his father who nodded. "Are you sure you want to see how slutty she gets?" Pointing at his mother, only to be met with a firm nod from his father.

"Come here, Cory," lifting her left leg to show off her eager peach to her son's eyes, "come taste your mother before you put that fat cock in me," Celeste spoke as her tongue flicked against her teeth. Smiling when Cory dropped his towel, her fingers weaved through strands of his hair as she guided her son towards her awaiting nectar. "Mmm," she hummed as Cory teased her labia with that tongue of his. "That's it, baby, taste your mother's pussy, isn't it the sweetest thing?" Blowing a kiss to her husband from over her shoulder as Jairo nodded. Turning her attention back to her son, biting her lip as his fingers tickled her folds as his lips sucked gently on her clit. Her back bounced on the bed, closing her eyes, fondling her breasts as she enjoyed the feel of her son's tongue on her hot little mound. Pressing Cory's face against her sex as she squealed, arching her back, as she came upon it.

"This what you want, slut?" Cory asked, thumping his hard cock against his mother's clit. Noting how his father wasn't fazed by the word, then again, Cory just assumed he was used to people calling his mother that.

"Mmmhmm," Celeste hummed as her sandy blonde hair was feathered out along the bedspread. "I get so wet whenever I think about fucking this cock, Cory," she said, smirking at him when she watched his muscles rippling when her nails lightly danced up the length of his cock she could reach from her position. "Don't you love it when it's deep inside of my pussy?!" Extenuating the last word as she felt the swelling of his bulbous head on the palm of her hand as she gave her son's crown a gentle squeeze. "You know how it loves it when it's deep inside. The numerous wet spots you've made me leave during the last few weeks is evidence of that," Celeste continued on when her son hadn't said a word. "Let's put it in, okay?" The eagerness in her voice to feel full was evident in the tone of her voice.

"Fuck?!" Jairo cursed in his mind as he watched his son and wife going at it for the past fifteen minutes and it seemed his son was still going strong. His wife was the same as she threw her pussy back at him.

"That's it, baby, right there! Don't fucking stop!" Celeste moaned as she thrust backwards as her nectar gushed out around her son's thick root as she came once again.

"You like that cock, huh?" Jairo asked, seeing the elation on his wife's face as she peered over at him.

"Like it? I love our son's fat cock!" Celeste exclaimed with a wide smile. "But I love yours more," she cooed blowing him a kiss. "Fuck me! Yes! Pound that pussy, Cory!" she howled when he reached forward and took hold of her hair just like he had done when she took him to that motel a few weeks ago. "God fucking shit! Yes!" Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as her son emptied his balls into her cunt. Collapsing onto the bed, feeling her son's cock sliding out of her pussy as she softly bit her lip enjoying the hum of her body in its afterglow of her orgasmic bliss.

"You two can get out now," Cory stated snatching up his towel and sternly closing his bathroom door to re-shower all over again.

"I don't like how he treats you," Jairo stated crossing his arms, ignoring how hard he was at that moment.

"It's okay, Jairo. He isn't harming me, that's just his anger talking," Celeste said, her left hand ran along the comforter, reaching out to her husband. The man she loved wholeheartedly. Smiling lovingly at him as he rose from his chair, her fingers inosculated with his when Jairo held her hand. "He doesn't say anything that you haven't heard other men call me over the years."

"Still... I don't like it," Jairo grumbled. "What's wrong?" he asked when his wife began to tear up and her lip slightly trembled.

"We've hurt him so much he wanted to kill himself," Celeste whispered so not to alert their son that she knew.

"What?!" Jairo stammered low, his utter shock at what his wife had said was evident on his face. How could he have missed it?! Why didn't Cory say anything?! How his heart began to break at what his son thought of them that he would even think of suicide. "We'll get through this," he whispered low into her neck, feeling Celeste nodding against him as they held each other. "Let's go get you cleaned up," Jairo said, rubbing his wife's back as his eyes stared at Cory's bathroom door. Wondering if they could repair this rift between them, or if Cory even wanted to repair it in the first place.

******



"What are you doing in here?" Cory asked, stopping in his tracks as Dayana stood in his room once he exited the bathroom. His hand holding onto the towel that was wrapped around his waist.

"I-I thought you'd might want to come hang out on the beach with me," Dayana said, in a sisterly voice. Her blonde hair was held up in a tight ponytail, her 32B breasts bounced slightly in her dark red bikini top while her thin wrap hid her lower half from prying eyes. "Please?! It'll be fun!" Smiling sweetly at him the conversation he had with Zoe the night before they left rang in her mind.

"Alright, I was going there anyway."

"I'll go get our towels," Dayana said, with a wide grin on her lips. Stopping in the doorway, "You know... things are never so dire that you need to... take your own life. Please, if you feel like that again, tell me," she said, peering over her left shoulder at him, tears reaming her eyes as she did. "I do love you, Cory. I'm sorry that I made you feel like that."

"Uh-huh," Cory muttered as she left his room. The time for caring about the wellbeing of his mental health had long past for them. The years of abuse at their hands -- metaphorically speaking -- had bumped them off the board of people he considered noteworthy enough to know about such things. Running his hand through his damp hair as he opened the drawer containing the few swim trunks he had brought along. In truth, they were just regular shorts given how none of the normal swim trunks were long enough to hide his twelve and a quarter inch cock. Not that he minded really, Cory had grown used to going commando ever since that cream had changed his life. No longer was the name 'Li'l Stanley' being uttered from their lips. No longer were their disparaging names uttered upon his manhood. It wasn't his fault he was born with a rather small cock. He had no control of how his DNA was structured when he was conceived.

"You ready?" Dayana asked, holding the towels close to her chest while she held the bottle of sunscreen in her left hand.

"Yeah," Cory spoke as he tied a bow knot in the drawstring of his shorts. "Is Zoe coming?" he asked when they entered the living room.

"Wait a moment kids!" Celeste's voice called down to them. "Give us a moment your dad and I are getting ready, and then we can all go together?!"

Cory arched an eyebrow as Zoe walked tentatively down the stairs in her two piece bikini. Unlike Dayana's her sandy blonde hair, like their mother's, hung freely as it lightly bounced against her chest. Her blue bathing suit showed off the curvature of her 32D breasts, the same as their mother's.

"I think you bruised my cervix?!" Zoe said, with a huge smile on her lips. While her pussy was still throbbing like mad after the fucking he had given her. Yet that was the best sex she's ever had. She's never felt anyone that deep before and she couldn't wait to experience it again, after her cunt had stopped being sore for a day.

"Well, you did tell me to fuck you like a slut," Cory shrugged his shoulders.

"True," Zoe cooed as she sauntered up to him. Her hands moved along his waist then up along his back as she pressed her chest into his. "Thank you, by the way, I haven't cum that much in like... ever?!" she giggled. Feeling the light, indifferent pat on her back, wondering how long it would take to repair their relationship.

"I know the feeling," Celeste said, as she descended the stairs with Jairo closely behind her. "Are we all set?" she asked, smiling at her children. "Good, Jairo you and Cory carry the cooler, and we'll stake out our spot," Celeste uttered sweetly, placing a kiss on her husband's left cheek.

"You sure those shorts are long enough?" Jairo asked, casting his son a glance as they carried the cooler packed with ice and drinks towards the beach after he had locked up the house.

"Yeah," Cory said, aloofly. Feeling the sand shifting under his feet as they climbed the sand dune that protected against storm surge during the hurricane season. Seeing his mother waving to them when they crested the dune. Noting the looks his father was getting from women young and old as the sun played along his muscular chest that he had earned during his long years of construction.

"I'm going to have to hide you," Celeste purred as her hands ran up Jairo's chest once he and Cory set the cooler down.

"That so?" Jairo hummed, with a teasing smile, also noting how his wife was turning heads in her black thong bikini.

"Mmmhmm," Celeste purred before passionately kissing him. Hearing the lid of the cooler shutting in a thud after Cory had gotten a bottle of water.

"Cory could you do our backs?" Dayana asked, holding out the bottle to him with Zoe nodding along as they both sat on the middle lounger. Holding her hair out of the way as he applied the lotion to her skin. Glancing over as Zoe noting her blushing cheeks as he applied it to her back. "Turn around Cory and I'll do yours," Dayana said, in a sisterly voice. With their skin protected from the harsh UV rays of the sun the three siblings sought out to tan their skin. "Cory?"

"Hmm?" Cory hummed as he felt the warmth of the sun on his skin.

"You know this will probably be the last year we all come here as a family," Dayana said, resting her left cheek on the back of her hands as she peered over at him.

"Probably," Cory stated without a hint of emotion in his voice. "What about it?" he asked, keeping his eyes closed enjoying the sound of the surf in the air and the smell of the ocean.

"Do you think we can work on our relationship?" Cory peeked out through his eyelashes of his right eye noticing four pairs of eyes looking at him waiting for his answer.

"What relationship? You all pretty much destroyed that," Cory said, truthfully.

"B-but... there has to be something left, right?" Zoe asked, with a trembling voice as she peered over her sister's back.

"What's the point Zoe? You four spent five years doing your damnedest to destroy that very..." Grumbling in annoyance as something struck him in the back of the head. Turning his head when his hand rested over the plastic Frisbee that had struck him.

"You're not hurt are ya?" Came a rather cocky macho voice, his swagger spoke that he owned the beach, or at least that's the vibe Cory got as the mid-twenties man walked up. That smug smirk just rightly pissed him off knowing he had done it on purpose.

"So, you use this to make your entrance," spinning the Frisbee on his finger as he leaned back on the lounger, "yet can't be brought to bear to apologize for interrupting my conversation. Nah, a play boy like you, plays by his own rules, right?" Fighting the urge to send the Frisbee right into the man's junk, just to see how much he would enjoy it. Rolling his eyes when he moved in-between his sister's loungers and got to a knee.

"Excuse you?! Who the fuck do you think you are?" Zoe hissed batting off the man's hand when he rested it far too close to her ass.

"I think you need to leave young man," Jairo said, in a fatherly voice.

"Hey, I was just going to offer to put lotion on their backs so they don't burn," the man said, trying to recover.

"We were just fine before you ruined the mood, now leave," Dayana said sternly, she'd dealt with this kind of thing at college she didn't want to do so on her spring break.

"Why don't you ladies come with me..."

"I'm not going to warn you again," Jairo spoke firmly as he peered at the unwanted visitor. "You purposely intrude where you're not wanted. Have yet to apologize and have the audacity to put your hands on my daughters. One has to question, if you have balls of brass or are you just stupid?" he offered, getting a chuckle out of Celeste causing her breasts to shake.

"I'm sure that isn't the best you can do, is it?" Celeste asked, peering over the rim of her glasses. "If it is, it's a wonder how you get laid."

"Alright, I'm going," he said, dropping his disguise. "You should have..."

"Or what you'd go all stalkerish on them?" Cory asked, before taking a sip of his water with a smirk on his lips. "Take your toy with you, next time be man enough to start a conversation without the need for props. I bet you need a few of those in the bedroom to feel adequate," he said, smiling evilly at the man's fuming look and reddening face tossing the Frisbee to him. Just to prove to the man that he didn't need to act tough, or macho to prove that he was.

"Cory?! You're bad," Dayana giggled causing the man to storm off. "Why did you do that?"

"The guy was a creep," Cory shrugged his shoulders to which his father nodded along. "If he could have, I'm sure he has buddies around waiting to prey on tourists, and the moment they got you alone they'd pounce. Probably would have made a move on Mom too if Dad wasn't around."

"Okay, smart guy, why didn't he think you were our boyfriend?" Zoe asked, peeking her head up.

"Because he didn't see me as a threat, Dad's got the intimidation factor down," Cory said, gesturing to his father without bothering to open his eyes as he returned to his sunbathing. "He thought given the way I look," running his hands up and down his wiry body, "that I was just a weak teenager in no danger of speaking up for myself when he tried to go all alpha dog. It's a guy thing," he said, finally looking over at his sister.

"But you don't do that?!" Dayana asked, quizzically.

"Because you're not my territory to mark, as it were..."

"I think were past the marking stage," Dayana whispered with blushing cheeks remembering how he flooded her womb and painted her breasts.

"Plus, I'm not an egotistical, narcissistic philander," Cory said, looking down his body, checking on how red he was getting.

"Well, you do have the philandering down, just not the other two," Celeste cut in. "Honey, do my breasts seem too red to you?" she asked, with a seductive smile as she shook her cleavage at her husband.

"Nope, although I'm gonna have to jump in the ocean if you keep that up," Jairo said, trying to keep his eyes from following the sway of his wife's breasts. He tried, that didn't mean he succeeded.

"So cute," Celeste cooed.

******



"How about we fire up that grill they got and fix us some hamburgers for supper?" Jairo spoke as they gathered up their belongings as the hour of six drew near.

"Sure, Dad, that sounds great," Dayana stated wrapping herself in her towel to stave off the cold wind. "Thanks," she said sweetly, when Cory added his own to her shoulders. Trying not to wince at the pain in her abdomen as her cycle ramped up. Hoping it would be gone by Tuesday or Wednesday, that would give her enough time to have sex on the beach. Something she's always wanted to do, yet her ex-boyfriend never once joined them on their spring break trips. "You're sweet, when you want to be."

"Long as you don't go spreading it around," Cory muttered as he took hold of the handle of the cooler. They pretty much walked back to their rental in silence with Cory only saying a few words here and there.

"Mind draining the water before you bring it in Cory?" Jairo asked, as they set their cooler on the porch. "While the rest of us wash up." Lightly patting his son's arm when Cory shook his head.

Pushing the front door closed with the side of his foot as he carried the cooler into the kitchen. Then returning to lock the door before heading off to his room. Arching an eyebrow and tilting his head as he heard voices from his adjoining bathroom. Watching his sisters walk out after a quick rinse to wash off the sand and sunscreen. Both flashing him a smile as they walked past wrapped in their towels. Placing a kiss on each cheek for getting rid of that man.

Turning his head as Zoe's laughter filtered down the stairs as she found something extremely funny in her room when he pulled down his shirt as he walked into the kitchen.

"Cory come help me set up the grill," Jairo spoke carrying the bag of charcoal and the lighter fluid out the back door. "Find a wire brush, will ya?" he muttered as he banked half the charcoal on the left side of the grill to cook the burgers on indirect heat. "Son... you know you can talk to me, right?" Jairo spoke as Cory searched for the wire brush to clean the grill once it got hot enough.

"Why exactly would I want to do that?" Cory asked, with a snort. "You four haven't really shown me you actually care these last five years. How many times have I asked you all to stop? How many times did you actually heed my words? Zero! So, no, you're the last person I'd talk to about my problems."
"Cory..."

"Save it, Dad, you all made your bed, high time you lay in it," Cory stated holding up the brush for him. "Some pretty words aren't going to fix what you all spent years destroying," he said, rising to his feet.

Trying not to let his son's words get to him, yet here was his boy, telling him that connection between father and son would never be the same, ever again. "Is that why you want to go out west for your college?" Jairo asked to which Cory simply nodded. Turning around when Zoe burst through the door.

"Cory!" Zoe exclaimed, her hand reaching out taking hold of Cory's left hand and dragging him back into the house. Smiling at her mother as she made her famous cheese stuffed burgers.

"What is it?" Cory asked, aloofly. Pulling his hand free from her grasp.

"Not here, my room," Zoe whispered softly.

"Fine," Cory sighed. He had gotten what he wanted, whether they fuck ever again or not didn't really matter to him. What mattered was they would always remember how they were begging for his cock. Noting how Dayana was curled up on the couch in the living room covered up with an Afghan due to how chilled she normally got during her cycle. Noticing how her eyes glanced at him as he followed Zoe up the stairs. "What's this about?" Cory asked, crossing his arms as he stood in the middle of the room.

"Here, read it," Zoe said, with a devious smile as she handed over her phone.

Cory's thumb moved along the screen of his sister's phone as he scrolled up as he noted the numerous texts the man sent.

'Zoe?! Please can't we talk?'

'What's there to talk about you fucking cheater!'

'I deserve that, yet Zoe we're so good together, Can't you see it in your heart to give me another chance?'

'Did you get the email I sent?'

'No, not yet, why?'

'Watch it, it will show you all you need to know you asshole! Now fuck off, I'm going to get some sun!'

Cory noted that there wasn't another text for another hour before Zoe's ex-boyfriend bombarded his sister's phone.

'You fucking bitch!'

'How could you do this to us?!'

'I'm sorry, I let my emotions get away from me. Zoe, I love you! Please come back to me?!'

Cory ran his thumb up as the man sent one pleading text after another. It got rather embarrassing to say the least at how desperate the man was. Did the man really think his sister was going to fall for his bullshit? His eyes glanced up at how Zoe still had that shit eating grin on her face.

'Fuck no! I don't date fucking cheating, lying assholes!'

'It's funny you feel betrayed seeing me getting fucked by that big ass fucking cock! And God, did it feel so fucking good! How my pussy was just cumming and cumming as that cock just pounded my pussy?! You saw it, you saw how stretched out it got hugging that thick root. Something you can never fucking do. So we're through, I'm his slut now. Now fuck off and die you cunt!'

"What are you doing?" Cory asked, as Zoe knelt before him and pulled down his shorts.

"What does it look like I'm doing?" Zoe shot back with a coy smile. "I'm going to suck your dick," she cooed, before her lips wrapped around his soft member. "Take a picture and send it to him," Zoe directed before sinking back down her brother's root. Her eyes lustered as she peered up as her brother as she took what she could of his cock into her mouth.

"Told you to leave her alone, now when I get back I'm going to seek out each and every woman you're interested in and make them an offer. My cock or your teeny tiny one," Cory typed out after he had sent the picture to the man. "I wonder who they will choose."

"Fuck you asshole! Zoe is mine!"

"The fuck she is, do you not see her slobbering all over my cock? I think she's long forgotten about you."

"I'm going to find you, and I'm going to kick your ass!"

Seeing Zoe rolling her eyes when Cory showed her the text. Easing off his cock muffling his moan as she did. Arching an eyebrow when she took her phone from him and rose to her feet. Shooting his sister a look when she pushed down her hip hugging shorts and stepping out of them.

"I want you to fuck me while I call him," Zoe said, patting her peach.

Shrugging his shoulders, who was he to pass up the chance to get his dick wet again? Cory certainly wasn't going to forego fucking his sister. She was his slut after all. Noting how Zoe peered up at him with a sultry gaze as she laid on her back. Listening to her gasp as she guided his rod into the heat of her core.

"Not all of it, I'm already sore I'd like to be able to walk to dinner," Zoe said, with a coy smirk. Blowing her brother a kiss, bringing her phone over her mound after dialing his number. Hearing his excited voice coming over the speaker as she made him listen to how wet she was. "Did you hear that, you ass? Did you hear that fat cock getting my pussy so wet, wetter than anything thing you've done in the months we've been together. That's the closest you'll ever get to my pussy ever again!" Zoe shouted into her phone as her 32D breasts jiggled as Cory thrusted eight inches of his rod into her.

"Zoe?! Please, we can talk about this baby..."

"There is nothing to talk about! What part of that can't you get through your fucking... Fuck! Yes! That's it, right there!" Her moan interrupted her anger filled tirade. "Oh God! That cock feels so good in my pussy," Zoe whimpered in pleasure as Cory gently rubbed her clit. "You like my tight little pussy don't you baby?" Her smile lifted the corners of her lips when she placed her finger to them when Cory gave her a puzzled look when she called him that.

"Please Zoe, think about what you're doing to us?!" Cory just chuckled at the man's needy display.

"There is no fucking us! Why is that so fucking hard for you to understand?!" Her wail filled the room as she came hard on her brother's cock. "Fuck! Yes! Did you hear that?! Five minutes and he has me cumming! You can't even do that! You worthless piece of shit! Now fuck off and die! Don't ever contact me again!" Tossing her phone towards the head of her bed. Her eyes running up her brother's body as her fingers held onto the edge of the bed. Ignoring how her phone was ringing like mad while she laid there enjoying the bliss that was filling her body. "Paint my tits, Cory," Zoe said hurriedly, feeling his cock beginning to swell foretelling of his eruption. Quickly pulling her shirt and bra up exposing her 32D breasts to him. She couldn't wait to feel his lips on them. Smiling wickedly when she saw that hot white load just painting her breasts in that sticky ooze. Reaching for her phone, snapping a picture of herself as Cory's cum glistened in the light. Typing out: 'Take a good long look this will be the last time you ever see them. Doesn't my man's load look so good covering them?!'

Turning her head, looking sadly at her brother's back as he left her room without a word to her. Pressing her hands to her face wondering how she could be so arrogant as to think that her words weren't hurting her brother. She had no wish to cause him such pain. Yet, no matter how much she wished that to be true, the reality was far different from her hopes. Licking her breasts clean, or what she could reach with her tongue. She was never one to slurp down a man's load unless she really, really like the boy or man. However, she didn't understand why she had no qualms about tasting her brother's own cum. Wiping her eyes, knowing she couldn't cry about the past, all she could do was pray that she could fix things with Cory in the present.

"Kids, come outside for a minute!" Celeste hollered as she stuck her head into the kitchen when she opened the back door.

Cory sighed as he pocketed his phone as he rose from his seat. Looking over at Dayana as she lightly bumped against his shoulder. While trying to ignore how Zoe swayed her ass as she walked in front of him.

"Kids, come meet the neighbors," Celeste spoke with a smile on her face as Jairo waited for the coals to become grey to start cooking their burgers. "This here is Sam and Delilah," she said, introducing the couple. Who simple uttered a warm 'hello' to them. "And this is..."

"Hi, I'm Cassy, but the two of you can call me Cass, or anything you want," she said, her short black hair was spiked and tipped blue in her punk rock look. Her fish-net layer could be seen through the strategically placed holes, which appeared to be made by scissors, on her perfectly good Sex Pistols t-shirt. Her skinny blue jeans contoured to her small, firm ass. The rings and studs that lined her right ear, eyebrow and lower lip glinted in the late evening light. Not noticing how Cory moved off when he clearly wasn't important enough for her to introduce herself to.

"Cass?!" Delilah spoke in that firm motherly voice. "You're being rude..." Her eyes flickered over to Cory as he stood by his father's side. Who was nodding along when Jairo was speaking to him about something in a low voice, who simply waved their daughter off when she started to speak.

"Why should I introduce myself, you clearly already have your sights on something and couldn't even see me when I was standing less than five feet from you."

"Cory, be polite," Jairo spoke placing a firm hand on his son's shoulder.

"Thought I was?" Cory retorted.

Sighing, "Grease the grill while I go get me a beer," Jairo said, to which his son simply nodded. "Anyone want one?" he asked, being a polite host. Arching an eyebrow when his daughters nodded that they too would like one. He didn't take them for beer drinkers. Then again, he should have figured they were given the parties they go to on their college campus.

"I wouldn't mind one," Cassy said, with a friendly smile.

"You sure you're old enough?" Jairo joked, getting a flirtatious smirk from Cassy.

"Old enough to show you a few tricks," Cassy retorted getting a giggle out of Celeste.

"Cassy?!"

"It's quite alright," waving Delilah off, "I know how attractive my husband is, and I know he isn't going to run off on me," Celeste said, flashing Jairo a smoldering look of want.

"Go ahead, dear," Delilah cooed lightly patting Sam's chest.

"Wouldn't mind a cold one," Sam stated with a friendly smile.

Cory was about done lubing up the grill, ignoring the chatter that was taking place behind him. Pulling out his phone when it began to ring in his pocket. Wondering why his boss was calling him when she knew he was on vacation.

"Hey Mrs. Ross," Cory answered listening to the sizzling of the oil on the grate as he moved the oil-soaked paper towel along it.

"Hi, Cory, I was wondering; could you do me a favor?"

"Umm... sure, don't know how much I can do from the beach, Mrs. Ross."

"You're coming back Friday right?"

"Let me ask," putting his boss on hold and looking to his mother, "when we leaving again?" Cory asked, looking at his mother who was chatting away with the neighbors.

"Tuesday, when we take your father home to pack for his trip," Celeste replied, hiding the hurt from her eyes when she saw nothing in her son's eyes that showed he had any connection to them.

"I'll be back Wednesday, why?" Cory asked, returning to his conversation.

"Really?"

"Yeah."

"Then would you mind coming in Wednesday night and working through Friday, and I'll give you the weekend off."

"What time?"

"Say three to nine each night?"

"Sure, that shouldn't be a problem." Glancing over when his father set the tray of burgers on the table that also held the beers for those who had asked for one. What stood out to him was that there were only seven burgers on the tray and not eight. Which meant he wouldn't be eating with them given how obviously his parents had invited the neighbors to join them.

"Thank you, Cory. You're a life saver. I'll see you Wednesday."

"You're welcome, Mrs. Ross," Cory stated pocketing his phone once their call was over.

"Cory..."

"It's fine, I'll go out for dinner," Cory cut his father off.

"Now hold on," Sam spoke up, "we certainly don't want to put your son out."

"I said it was fine," Cory said coldly, looking over at the man. "Entertaining the neighbors must have slipped her mind when she was making them. Simple mistake," he stated shrugging his shoulders.

"Where will you go?" Celeste asked, with a worried look.

"There's a seafood place down the street, think I'll head there," Cory stated walking back into the house.

"We didn't..."

"It's okay," Celeste said, faking her smile yet she did berate herself for not counting out the patties. She just got distracted at the signs Sam and Delilah were giving off. "Cory has always had an independent streak in him." Glancing over to her husband as he thundered back into the house.

"Cory!" Jairo spoke in a loud, firm voice. Causing his son to stop in the open doorway of the front door. "We have hot dogs and everything else..."

"You want me to have hot dogs while you all have mom's burgers?" Cory spoke in disbelief. "I'm tired of being thought of as second best, and those hot dogs are just that." Closing the door behind him before his father could utter a word.

"Shit?!" Jairo cursed, running his hand through his hair knowing he was only making it worse.

"I'm sorry honey, I just didn't think..."

"It's okay," Jairo said sadly, stepping up to his wife who had taken over the grill. "I didn't think about it either."

"Is your son okay?" Delilah asked, concerned. "We really didn't mean to interrupt if this was meant to be a family dinner." Feeling her husband's arm around her as Sam nodded along.

"No, the fault is mine, I just got distracted and didn't make enough. Cory's a smart boy, he knows how to take care of himself," Celeste said, hiding the sadness deep in her heart.

"That brother of yours is rather..." Cassy stopped herself as Zoe shot her a pointed look as she took a sip of her beer. "So, how about the three of us do something tomorrow?" she uttered trying to steer the conversation away from that topic.

"Like?" Dayana asked, rolling her hand.

"We could hit the shops in the late morning, then grab lunch, then stroll down to the boardwalk and take in the sights. It'll be a blast," Cassy said, lightly touching Dayana's arm as she openly flirted with the both of them.

"It could be fun, sis," Zoe said, peering over at Dayana. "Plus, it isn't like we can go swimming in the ocean right now."

"True," Dayana mused. "When do you want to go?"

"Say ten? Ten should be good," Cassy said, with a smile bringing her bottle to her lips. "Something wrong?" she asked, seeing Zoe's mood sour when she stared at the screen of her phone.

"Just my ex-boyfriend that won't take a hint that we're done," Zoe grumbled. "See, I send him all this and he still thinks we have a chance." Smirking when Cassy nearly spit out and choked on her beer as she stared at the paused video of hours before that showed off her brother's giant cock.

"Holy fuck! That's a huge cock!"

"Cass! Language?!" Sam barked in a fatherly voice.

"What!? It is!" Cassy exclaimed turning towards her parents. "Mom, you have to see this... thing. It's huge!"

"I'm sure you're just imagining things," Delilah said, dismissively.

"The hell I am, I'll bring it back," Cassy said, over her shoulder as she grabbed Zoe's phone from her hand. "Told you I wasn't lying," she stated with a triumphant smile at her mother's gaping mouth.

"Holy fuck, that's a big cock!" Delilah said, breathlessly. "You're damn lucky, no offense honey," she said to Zoe then looked back at her husband.

"Yeah, no worries, I can't compete with that," Sam said, in a good natured chuckle once he saw the image.

"I don't think many men can," Jairo said, from over his shoulder.

"Trust me, it is rather... filling," Celeste stated with a knowing smirk.

"Have you? Oh, you have to tell me," Delilah squealed dragging Celeste off to the side.

"Sorry about that," Cassy said shyly, handing Zoe's phone back to her. "I hope that thing didn't tear you to shreds," she uttered, wondering how both of them tasted.

"A little," Zoe admitted. "But, God, it was worth it," she moaned nearly drooling.

"I bet," Cassy nodded along. "Seems your brother is back," she stated jutting her chin towards Cory's image through the gaps of the fence. "I take it that you all don't get along with one another? Is he an asshole or something?"

"He can be an ass, but he isn't an asshole, just let it drop. It's family business," Dayana said with a sigh, as she stared down into her now empty bottle.

"Hey," lifting Dayana's chin, and caressing Zoe's right cheek, "two beautiful, hot, sexy women like yourselves shouldn't look so down. I won't ask yet, what kind of brother makes his own sisters feel like this?" Cassy asked, not knowing what had transpired for the past five years.

Dayana and Zoe remained silent on the matter, "Don't worry, I'll have a chat with him. I know you two will probably let the matter rest. Yet, I just can't when two lovely ladies are hurting," Cassy said, with a wink.

"Wait! No," Zoe and Dayana said in unison taking hold of Cassy's arms. "Don't. Just don't, alright."

"Alright, alright, I won't tell him how much of a douche he's acting like to the two of you. Here, let me go get us some more beers," Cassy said politely, taking the bottles from them. "Can I get you another beer?" she asked, picking up Jairo's empty bottle.

"Sure, although we're going to have to make a beer run," Jairo joked, flashing her a smile to hide what he was truly feeling right then.

"Don't worry mate, we bought a case when we arrived yesterday," Sam said, enjoying the last of his Sam Adams pale ale. "Honey, run to the house, and grab the case, would ya?"

"Sure, Pops," Cassy said, flashing her stepfather a dazzling smile. Shaking her ass for Jairo; she had seen the hints the subtle tells their body language gave off. If what she suspected was true, they were like her parents: swingers. And she aimed to get fucked one way or another tonight. While she wasn't strictly a lesbian, she did, however, favor the ladies more than the men in her sexual encounters. If a man caught her fancy, sure she would ride him around the world and then some. Like she wanted to do the moment she laid eyes on Jairo she knew she wanted to feel his hands on her ass as he held her aloft as she glided along that cock of his. Although, it didn't stop her from glancing at Cory as she passed the window when he sat at the kitchen table. His Styrofoam box lid was open as he just sat there with a pessimistic look on his face munching on a French fry.

Quickly turning her gaze away when he caught her looking. Telling Zoe and Dayana she would be right back and not to go anywhere in a rather sexy tone. Hoping that both of them would be open to a little experimenting. She wouldn't mind taking a crack at Celeste either. Not that she hasn't been with an older woman before, she did like variety.

"Honey, couldn't you wait for us?" Celeste asked, as she and Delilah started to get the side dishes ready for their meal.

"Couldn't you have made another hamburger?" Cory retorted.

Delilah remained silent throughout it all. She didn't know if this was a normal conversation with them or not, nor did she know the family dynamic that caused this tension between them.

"I apologized Cory. It was a simple mistake," Celeste said, as she sliced the tomato.

"Uh-huh," Cory muttered before dipping his jumbo shrimp into the tartar sauce. "Rather not have my shrimp or fries getting cold, waiting," he said, with indifference. "Plus, it isn't like you make those often. So this is probably the last time I would have ever eaten one."

"Don't say that," Celeste pleaded, when it sounded like her son wasn't ever planning to come home again.
"Just telling it like it is," Cory stated with a shrug of his shoulders.

"Please, Cory, can we not discuss this right now?"

"Sure," Cory muttered consuming the rest of his meal in silence.

"Is he alright?" Delilah asked, in a worried whisper. "Are you alright?" she inquired when Celeste was putting up a brave front but knew if she was alone she would be in tears at that moment.

"I-I'm fine, thank you for asking," Celeste replied in a kind tone loading up the platter with the cut raw onions, leaves of lettuce, and the sliced tomato.

"This isn't healthy for you or him. Have you thought about seeing a family therapist?" Delilah asked, in a professional voice.

"I... think we're beyond the point where that would help us," Celeste admitted wiping the fallen tears from her eyes.

"Would you mind if I talked to him?" Delilah asked, placing a hand on her arm.

"I'd mind," Cory said, cutting in. "They made this mess, they just don't like the finished product," he uttered eyeing the woman.

"Where are you going?" Celeste asked, as she carried the tray to the table watching her son walking towards the door after tossing his empty food box into the trash.

"To stare at the ocean, only have three days before my spring break is over and I have to work the rest of it," Cory said, as he exited the house.

"I don't mean to pry but has there always been this animosity between you four and Cory?" Delilah asked, as she helped to set the table. She watched how Celeste pressed her lips together, trying to hold it together in front of someone she just met. Celeste couldn't say the words so she let her nod answer for her.

"Honey?!" Jairo's laughing voice stilled as he noted the look in his wife's eyes. Quickly setting the tray down on the stove top that held the now done burgers, that hot gooey cheese escaping in a few places. "Baby, what's wrong?" he whispered as Celeste buried her face in his chest.

"He's leaving us for good," Celeste said, fighting to hold back her tears.

"Nothing we can do about that right now," Jairo spoke after a few minutes to wrap his head around it. Not seeing Cassy and Sam just looking at each other and shrugging nor did they see Dayana's and Zoe's downcast eyes at what their mother's words meant. "Where is he?"

"He said he was going to stare at the ocean," Delilah chimed in.

"I'll bring him..."

"No... no, leave him be, I'll be okay, it just hit me hard is all..." Turning her head when they heard Cory's loud curses from outside their rental home.

"Wait here," Jairo said, moving past his wife and towards the front door. Only to have Cory's loud, thunderous 'Fucking cocksuckers!' filling the house as he opened the door. "Cory, whose fucking and who is the cocksuckers?!" he asked, trying to be upbeat about it, noting the anger in his son's eyes, not at him just anger in general.

"Fucking Nebraska," Cory spat out.

"What did they do?" Keeping the door open so his wife could hear their son's words.

"Fuckers turned me down?!"

"How do you know that?" Jairo asked, keeping his smile from his lips knowing his son wouldn't be leaving them as soon as they thought.

"Mrs. Nunes saw the letter in the mail today and she just called me when she picked up the mail."

Jairo nodded in understanding given that is what they had asked her to do while they were gone. "I'm sorry to hear that you didn't get in, maybe you'll hear from the others you sent out soon."

"Maybe," Cory grumbled as he plopped down in the chair on the porch.

"Come inside when you're ready," Jairo said, in a fatherly voice. Patting his son's shoulder lightly before heading back inside. Seeing Celeste fighting back her smile at the news as was he.

Cory contemplated his next move as he heard the conversation happening inside that the walls and panes of glass didn't absorb. Pulling out his phone again and bringing up the student portal for Idaho State. Typing in his name and password, he hadn't checked it or his last out of state college he had applied to yet given that he didn't think they'd send out acceptance letters so soon. Now that he had gotten one, he saw no need to delay the inevitable.

"No, no, no!" Cory hissed, when Idaho State had waitlisted him and Utah had deferred him. Yet, by now, they should have made their choice, so he knew Utah was a lost cause. Surging from his seat, beginning to pace along the porch knowing there was only one college left and he loathed to check it. Knowing if he did get in he would be stuck in state with his family. A family he was hellbent on getting the hell away from. Nevertheless, working part time at the local Hardees didn't pay enough to make his great escape from his home life. So he had to ask himself a very, very, very hard question. Did he want to go to college or just go to a trade school? Whereas college would cause him to have another four years being around them, or the two it would take to become a welder, or the four to become an electrician. Either way that would still mean years. "No!" Cory screamed out when he brought up UNC student portal and there in green, bold letters 'Accepted' greeted him. Stomping out into the yard, "Do you get off fucking up my life?! Huh?! Do you?!" he cursed the heavens as he shouted out at the sky. "Haven't you done enough to me?!"

"Cory, why..." Celeste appeared in the doorway of their rental home, turning her head when she saw his phone on the seat of the chair. Not believing her eyes when she saw those eight green letters on his screen. Squealing in joy as she danced in place as her eyes quivered at this wondrous news. "Baby!" Celeste cried out as she ran towards her son. "You got in!" she exclaimed throwing her arms around his neck, her momentum caused them to spin around in place. "I'm so happy," Celeste whispered into his neck as she pressed her 32D breasts into his chest as she held her son tightly to her.

"Mom?! What's going on?" Dayana asked, from the doorway.

"You're brother got in. He's going to UNC!" Celeste said, joyously.

"Really?!" Dayana asked, in disbelief as she heard her father and sister getting up from their seats at the dinner table.

"Mmmhmm," Celeste hummed as she walked hurriedly with Cory's phone in hand and up to her to show her daughter just what she had seen. "Isn't that great news, honey?" she asked, smiling at Jairo.

"Of course, it is," Jairo said in a light hearted manner, yet the question remained why did it appear his son did not like hearing that news.

"Now we have the time to fix what we broke," Celeste whispered to Jairo and their daughters.

"That's kind of up to him, dear," Jairo spoke nodding to how Cory was taking the news. "Come on, let's give Cory time to calm down," he said, seeing his wife nod in understanding as she took hold of his hand.

"So you go to UNC too?" Cassy asked when Dayana sat back down at the table.

"We do, you live on campus?" Dayana asked, taking a sip of her Samuel Adams Bavarian lager that Sam was kind enough to share with them.

"Oh, no," Cassy said, wrinkling her nose at the thought. "I stay with my folks in Morris Grove. What about you?"

"Durham, and we mooch off our folks too," Zoe said, shooting her mother a smirk from the foot of the table when she released a 'Hmpf!'

"What are the odds of that?!" Sam asked, shooting Jairo a friendly smile.

"Remind me to buy a lotto ticket," Jairo spoke peering over at his wife who rested her hand on his forearm and gave it a gentle squeeze.

"So, how long have the two of you been married?" Delilah asked, taking a bite of Celeste's coleslaw.

"Twenty-four years," Celeste said, lovingly, brushing her thumb along Jairo's forearm. "We've had tough times, and really, really good times, but we stuck it out together."

"How long have the two of you been married?" Celeste asked, returning Delilah's question.

"Ten years," Sam spoke up looking over at his wife who was leaning against him.

"My first husband was an abusive prick, took me some time to wise up that he was never going to change. So, I had to, it was a struggle with raising Cassy on my own at first, I was so thankful for my friends who pitched in when they could see me struggling with running everything and working two jobs just to keep the lights on. Then when Cassy was about to turn eleven, I met this adorable man here," Delilah said, "and I couldn't be happier."

"Were you married before you met Delilah?" Jairo asked, taking a bite of his burger, or what was left of it.

"For a brief moment in time I was," Sam said, shadows playing along his face at what he had lost so long ago. "It was a freak accident, one of those times you just pulled the wrong straw, if you know what I mean," he spoke looking at the both of them.

"What happened?" Dayana asked, taking an interest.

"She was struck by lightning," Sam said, truthfully.

"I'm so sorry, that must have been so hard for you," Celeste uttered in sympathy.

"It was, but then I met Delilah. I think I was given a second chance." Which earned him a round of 'Awes' from Celeste, Dayana, and Zoe, and blushing cheeks from Delilah.

"Stop it, Sam," Delilah stated bashfully.

"I'm surprised we haven't run into each other on campus yet, what're your majors?" Cassy asked, eager to build a rapport with the two of them.

"Economics," Dayana stated.

"Education," Zoe piped in.

"Huh? Didn't take you for the teaching type. I know the high school guys are just going to love you," Cassy said, with a flirty smirk.

"Good thing I'm going for the special needs class, at least then they'll learn something that's not printed on my tits or ass," Zoe retorted causing Cassy to burst out in laughter and her father to shake his head at her.

"Zoe, do be careful with your words. You don't want to give this poor old man a heart attack, now do you?" Delilah asked, teasing her husband as she rubbed his back.

"What about you?" Dayana asked, her eyes flickering over to the door as it inched open.

"I'm training to be a nurse," Cassy said, before draining the last of her beer. "Want me to get you another, Dad?" she asked, looking around her mother. Watching how Sam tipped his glass towards himself.

"Sure, thanks, sweetheart," Sam said, not saying a word he noted how Celeste was slyly eyeing her son as he noted how her son just fell into the chair by the door from the corner of his eye.

"Cory, you know we have plenty of food left if you're still hungry," Jairo said, turning in his seat. Arching an eyebrow as his son's head rested on the top of the head rest peering up at the ceiling like a zombie.

"What I want isn't going to happen. So why bother?" Cory muttered.

"Son, I know you're upset about Nebraska, but what about the other schools you applied too?" Jairo asked, trying to repair the foundations of their relationship that they had spent the past five years destroying.

"Deferment and waitlisted, so they'll just string me along without the courtesy of dinner before the circle jerk," Cory stated in a dispassionate tone.

"Well, that's a visual that I never wanted," Cassy uttered handing her father another beer. "So you didn't get in, it's not the end of the world. Plus why would you want to go to a school so far away?"

"Who are you again?" Cory asked, without looking at Cassy.

Cassy felt her cheeks heating at that indifferent tone of his. "I'm just saying UNC isn't a bad school. You'll save tons of money staying with your folks."

"You assume that's something I want, you know what they say about assumptions, Ms. Pixie Queen," Cory said, rudely.

"Cory?!" Celeste gasped. "Apologize, right this second?!"

"Why? Please enlighten me on which word I used that was vulgar? For I don't recall using any such word," Cory muttered.

"So I'm a Pixie, huh? Got to say that is a name I haven't been called before. Don't know if I like how you say it though," Cassy said, taking a sip of her beer as her eyes lingered on Cory's body.

"Don't really care either way," Cory shrugged his shoulders. "Now where's my cellphone?"

"You'll get it back tomorrow," Celeste stated in a motherly voice. "You're being rude to our..."

"You're guests, not mine, I didn't warrant a plate at your dinner party remember?" Cory stated finally looking at his mother. "Kind of makes you wonder why we're not close, huh?"

"Fine, Cory, if you can't be polite, go to your room," Jairo said, in a stern voice.

"Don't mind if I do," Cory spoke pushing himself out of the chair. "If you find my words rude, I apologize, for what I do not know. Pixie," he nodded before walking off to his room.

"Man, you weren't lying; he is an ass," Cassy stated looking back at Dayana. "Who pissed in his Cheerios?"

******



A knock came upon his door as he was lounging on his bed reading 'Catcher in the Rye' for his English class. "Yeah?" Cory answered not bothering to peer at whomever it was that stood in his doorway.

"Sorry to bother you, but your mother said there was a bath..." Her voice stilled as Cory simply pointed to the door. "Would you mind?"

"Depends on if it's number one or two?" Cory answered as he turned the page.

"Two, I'm afraid," Delilah muttered embarrassingly.

"Turn the fan on when you're done," Cory said, walking out of the room with his book in his hand. His green eyes moved around the living room, then up the stairs when he heard laughter coming from the second floor. So he knew his sisters were with their new friend. Looking around for his parents when he noted the cleared kitchen table. Not hearing either one of them around Cory just opted to wait on the couch so the smell would clear out before he went back to his room.

"Thank you for letting me use your restroom," Delilah spoke walking into the room. Seeing his nod as she walked over to the chair. "Cory, I'd like to speak with you, just the two of us," she said softly, getting comfortable in her seat. "I'll start," Delilah uttered when Cory remained silent and only turned a page in his book. "I'd like to address this anger you have. It's not healthy for a boy your age to be pent up with it."

"Uh-huh."

"I'd like to help you work through it if you'll let me," Delilah said, in a warm tone.

"Who are you, and what business is it of yours?" Cory asked, finally looking over at her.

"I'm Dr. Mathews but you can call me Delilah," she said, flashing him a smile.

"Great, a shrink, just what I need," Cory groaned.

"Yes, it seems you do," Delilah stated with a nod. "Would you like to tell me why you're so... confrontational with your family?"

"You like to tell me why you let your daughter ruin a perfectly good band shirt?" Cory retorted dodging her question.

"She bought it, why couldn't she do what she wanted to it?" Delilah replied with an arched eyebrow.

"They caused this, ask them, now if you'll excuse me..."

"I'll just follow you around until we get to the bottom of this," Delilah stated cutting him off. "After all, I do have three whole days to devote to this. So you might as well just get this off your chest or you can expect me to be your constant shadow."

"Have fun with that," Cory said, getting up from his seat. "What the...?!" He cursed when a hair tie struck him in the back of the head. Turning to look back at her, Delilah wasn't even trying to hide her smile from him.

"So you're not quick to anger yet take every opportunity to show it. Interesting."

"I'm so happy I could amuse you," Cory said, sarcastically.

"Sarcasm. I bet you rely on that a lot to keep people at bay, am I right?" Delilah asked, with a twinkle in her eye. "Do you find that it makes yourself feel superior to those around you when you do?"

"What kind of psychobabble are you trying to pull here?" Cory asked, crossing his arms.

"I see, closing yourself off. Protecting yourself. Have you had to do that a lot?"

"What business is it of yours?"

"Personally, it's not, but I saw how your mother was today. Do you like making your mother cry?" Delilah asked, in a professional voice. "Does it make you feel big and strong to know that you're the cause of those tears?"

"Don't care either way," Cory said, waving her off. "Funny how someone who says they're a survivor of spousal abuse, yes, I heard, I'm not deaf, can so easily defend the abusers. Really need to work on those contradictions there, Doc."

"Abuse?!" Delilah uttered in shock. "Cory, come back, sit down..."

"Fucking ain't happening," Cory growled walking back to his room slamming the door closed. Glad there was a lock on it. He wasn't going to talk to her, a complete stranger, about this. Ever!

It was around ten at night when another knock came on his door. "Cory?" His father's voice filtered through the door. "Come shoot off fireworks with us. I got a bunch of Roman candles." He couldn't keep his smile from forming on his lips as he heard his son's scampering feet.

"You got the candles?" Cory asked, with a suspicious look.

"And a mortar and shells," Jairo nodded.

"Nice," Cory said, he did love setting those off. "Where we going?" he asked, following his father out the front door.

"To the beach," Jairo said, over his shoulder. "Come on, everyone is waiting," he spoke, smiling over his shoulder at his son. "We couldn't very well start without you."

Celeste's sandy blonde hair undulated in the ocean breeze as she, along with her daughter's, stood on the sand dune waiting for the two of them to arrive. "Sam's getting the mortars set up," Celeste said, peering down at them as the argentine rays of the moon shone down upon them.

"I got us towels to sit on, Cory," Dayana said, wrapping herself deeper into her mother's shawl to fight off the chill of the night air.

"So, I'm guessing the neighbors are your new buddies now?" Cory uttered looking over at his father.

"Their good people, Cory," reaching around and placing a firm hand on his son's right shoulder, "why not try to get to know them?"

"Maybe if they kept their noses out of my business that might be possible," Cory retorted.

"They're just eager to get to know us, Cory," Celeste said, running her hand along his back when he and Jairo crested the dune.

"Okay, folks, mortars are primed and ready, you just say the word and away we go?!" Sam said, with a wide boyish smile. Being a demolition expert he did enjoy the smell of gunpowder on the air. Seeing them all moving towards their towels while his wife and stepdaughter sat on their own beside Celeste's and Jairo's.

"Cory, would you mind if I snuggled against you, I'm a little cold," Dayana said, softly.

"That bad?" Cory asked, referring to her cycle.

"Seems it's going to be one of those months," Dayana said, resting her head on Cory's shoulder soaking in the warmth of his body. A small smile appeared on her lips when she felt Cory gently rubbing the small of her back.

"Isn't the ocean romantic in this light," Zoe sighed, glancing over to her brother and flashing him a sensuous smile.

"What are you trying to get at?" Cory urged her on.

"Nothing," resting her hand on his inner thigh, "just stating how beautiful it is tonight," Zoe said, inching closer to her brother.

"Fire it up, Pops!" Cassy shouted in encouragement.

Cory craned his head skyward as the starburst colors played along the surface of his eyes. He had no idea why fireworks always seemed to lighten his mood. He wondered if that was like with everyone else in the world. That the loud concussion of the shell, the howling squeal as it sored skyward before the gunpowder sparked exploding the shell apart to dazzle them with those bright, colorful flashes of reds, blues, greens, yellows, and everything in-between. Hearing his parents chatting with the neighbors, the chuckles that rolled on the air, the smell of the burnt gunpowder before it was carried away by the flowing breeze. Rubbing Dayana's arm when she began to shiver slightly, feeling her snuggling tighter to his side as he did.
"I'm going to do better at being a sister, Cory," Dayana whispered low as Sam informed them that there were only four shells left. "We might not be close, ever, I have to live with that, but I'm going to try."

"I never thought we would get to this point. That you would rather run off to somewhere across country than go to the same college as us. That you would rather put us out of your mind and go about life pretending we don't exist," Zoe said low, so not to be overheard as she rested her chin on Cory's left shoulder. "I'm going to show you the sister you should have had all these years. I know it's too late to say I'm sorry for the things I said to you."

"Cory?!" Zoe and Dayana spoke as Cory abruptly got to his feet and walked down the dune. Causing his parents along with their guests to turn their gaze towards him.

"Where are you going, son? The fireworks are almost over," Jairo spoke slyly glancing over at his daughters wondering what they said to him.

"For a walk," Cory grumbled.

"Wait..."

"I'll go, you all just enjoy the show," Delilah said, quickly getting to her feet. "I'll make sure he stays safe," she whispered to Celeste and Jairo who nodded.

Cassy quickly got to her feet and scurried over to Zoe and Dayana. Taking off her leather jacket and placing it along Dayana's shoulders when it appeared she needed it more than she did at the moment. "So, the grumpy brother just abandons the cute ladies," Cassy said, with a flirtatious smile, nodding her head when Dayana thanked her for the jacket. "I take it, it kind of gets bad for you, huh?"

"Not always, but there are occasions," Dayana said, looking off to the right of her as Cory was swallowed by the darkness of the night.

"Okay, I said I wouldn't ask, but what is his deal with you all?" Cassy spoke looking at the two of them.

"We kind of weren't the best family to him for the past five years," Zoe said, vaguely.

"Huh? You all seem to go out of your way to make sure you don't step on his toes," Cassy said, perplexed. "I don't mean to pry but something doesn't add up here."

"He was born with a small dick, okay, we harassed him for five years about it. Happy?!" Zoe hissed low, trying to hold back her tears.

"Whoa, whoa, no need to cry about a little pecker," Cassy said, callously. "If he can't take a little ribbing every now and again that's on him," she uttered trying to comfort Zoe only to be brushed off.

"It wasn't a little ribbing, it was every day," Dayana admitted. "Every hour, every time we entered a room, every time he came home, you get it now?" she asked, with a pointed look. "I asked you to drop it, but you wouldn't. Thanks for the coat, I'm going back to the house," Dayana stated the pain was evident in her eyes as she held out Cassy's jacket to her.

"I'll walk back with you," Zoe said, getting to her feet.

Cassy just stared in confusion at what happened. In the years she's been sexually active she's never struck out like this before with the same sex. Wondering how she read their body language wrong. When she was picking up the 'I want to fuck' vibes coming off of them unless they weren't directed at her. Looking to her stepfather, then to Jairo, shaking her head at the notion of what popped into her mind.

"Should I just save these last four for later?" Sam asked, wondering how this wondrous night could so quickly disintegrate.

"Yeah, lets save them for Monday night," Jairo said, with Celeste nodding along.

"Who would have thought I would get stood up," Cassy said, in a sigh. Flashing Jairo a coy smile as she leaned back on her arms. If she wasn't going to be feeling the warmth of a woman's legs around her that didn't mean she wasn't going to feel another kind of warmth.

"I'm sure you'll..."

"Somebody help!" Delilah's scream filled the air causing Jairo to jump to his feet and race towards the sound of her voice. Sam was already ten yards ahead of him having bolted at the first sounds of his wife's terrified voice.

******



Minutes prior...

"Do you shrinks get a kick out of nagging people until they talk?" Cory complained when Delilah reached his side. Feeling the surf washing over his feet.

"Just the stubborn ones," Delilah retorted with a smile on her lips. "I did tell you I was going to shadow you until you talk to me. You can't begin to repair your relationship with your family until you get whatever is bothering you off your chest."

"You seem to think I want anything remotely to do with them," Cory stated coldly.

"Why wouldn't you want to repair this rift between you and your family?"

"Because why should I? I wasn't the one who did this, why should I repair something I didn't break?"

"Yet, I see them reaching out, offering you that hand, yet you constantly slap it away. Why?" Delilah asked, trying to get a bead on Cory's mental health.

"Because they fucking haven't earned it!" Cory hissed. "Seeing how you like prying into my personal life which obviously doesn't involve you, and probably won't after this vacation is over. Have you forgiven your ex-husband for the abuse?" he asked, shooting her a pointed look.

"This isn't about..." Delilah stammered being caught off-guard.

"I'll take that as a no. So, pray tell, why should I forgive them?" Cory inquired, with an arched eyebrow as he came to a stop. Feeling the surf rising to his ankles before rolling back out to sea. "When you can't even forgive your own abuser."

"Then tell me so I can understand," Delilah said, taking hold of his arm when Cory began to walk off again.

"Why? Why is this so damn important to you?" Cory asked, feeling the breeze ruffling his shirt as it flowed across it.

"Because, it is, a young man shouldn't be so angry all the time, it's not healthy for you. If you keep this hate in your heart you'll just carry it over into your other relationships. Do you want that? Do you not want to have any meaningful relationships with anyone? I'm sure you'll want to get married and have kids. Think of how this unresolved anger would affect them? Would you keep them away from your family just to punish them for whatever they've done to cause this... distance between you and your family?" Turning her head to the right when she heard sounds of laughter approaching and the splashing of feet in the surf.

"Well, look who it is," sneered the man from earlier on the beach flanked by two of his cohorts who've been drugging and raping women for the past two summers. So far they've been lucky enough not to be caught by the police given how they talked the women they would drug into renting the room under their names and were long gone before the drugs wore off.

"Oh, has the play boy been trolling the beach for some tail?" Cory retorted instinctively moving his body in front of Delilah. "You should probably head off," he said, over his shoulder to Delilah before turning his attention back to the man. "You do realize it's like eleven at night. No one out here to apply that witty charm, or lack thereof, on. Unless you count fucking a hole in the sand, sex," Cory said, keeping their focus on him and not on Delilah. Slyly loosening up his body so he could roll with the punches that he knew would be coming. It was something he had learned to do when he and his father were out in their backyard.

"How about you," reaching behind his back and pulling out a locking, five inch knife, "call those bitches out here and I'll carve them up real nice after we're done fucking them," the man said, running the side of the blade of his knife along his tongue.

"So... rape and murder, got it," Cory muttered hearing Delilah racing back to where his father and her husband were. "You really didn't think this through did you?" he asked, tilting his head to the side. His body moved on reflex as he saw one of his buddies taking a swing at him. His right jab sailed through the air landing on the man's chin dazing him, while breaking one of Cory's fingers. He couldn't think about that at the moment as his other came barreling in on Cory's exposed right side while their leader stood there with menacing eyes and a sadistic grin on his lips watching it all.

Cory took a punch to the left eye knowing that was going to bruise yet it wasn't nearly as strong as his own father's. "You call that a punch?! My grandmother hits harder than that!" Cory taunted as blood trickled down his chin from his cut lip. He could already feel his left eye swelling up. The man on his left allowed his anger to get the best of him causing him to make mistakes earning him a left uppercut to his jaw breaking two of Cory's knuckles in his left hand. Which as you can imagine caused the man to fall on his ass into the surf, who by a very curious twist of fate landed on top of a jellyfish stinging the hell out of his ass and balls. Who also jumped up immediately and began to scream at the top of his lungs and pranced around like a little stuffed chicken. However, fighting off two men at once had never been his experience and Cory was quickly subdued in a full nelson.

"Now you're going to call those girls and tell them to meet you out here, and I'll make sure that you watch as I take them over and over again," the man said, evilly.

"They won't even feel that teeny tiny dick you have..." His head jerked to the side as the man's fist landed on his jaw. "Aw. Can't handle the truth," Cory chuckled his teeth stained by his blood. He screamed out in pain as the man ran the blade of his knife diagonally down Cory's chest from his right shoulder to his left hip.

"Now I'm going to start cutting off parts if you don't cooperate," the man said, in a testy voice when he took hold of Cory's chin. His head jerked to the side in disgust as Cory's blood splattered across his face as Cory's answer to his demand. A blood curdling scream pierced the night as the man slid his knife into Cory's body puncturing his spleen.

******



"They're going to kill him!" Jairo heard Delilah's yelling voice as his muscles burned as he ran like the wind. His nostrils flared as he heard the sounds of fighting in the distance. Sam's image was nothing but a blur as he flew past. His eyes narrowed, the muscles in his left arm tightened as he swung coldcocking the man that was running around in circles laying him out cold. His jaw tighten as Jairo's eyes noted the man standing before his son. Bolting like the coward the man was at the sight of Jairo. Leaving his friend to fend for himself as Jairo ran after the man.

"Where do you think you're going you little bitch," Sam barked grappling with the man once he tried to make his escape after releasing his hold on Cory and tried to make a break for it.

"You dare to touch my son!" Jairo roared his anger fueling his fist as he pounded on the man. In truth, the man was knocked out in the first punch. Jairo's chest heaved; his anger spent as his bloody right hand was raised covered in the man's blood. Looking back when he heard the sound of a splash. His eyes going wide in fear at the sight of his son starring down at the knife that was lodged in his chest. "Cory!" Jairo scrambled to his feet as his son looked at him with a blank expression on his face. "Cory!" The urgency was clear in his voice as his feet kicked up the sand as his son's blood spread along his shirt. "I got you," Jairo said, his voice trembled as he caught his son's body in his arms. "Don't! You can't pull it out," he warned as Cory's primal mind was in control as the shock had sent his conscious mind to sleep. Looking over as Sam body slammed the man he was wrestling with hard into the ground knocking the wind out of the man.

"Here," taking off his shirt and tossing it to Jairo, "wrap that around the knife, hopefully it will stop the blood," Sam said, as his foot pressed down on his opponent's chest. Unbeknownst to anyone that the couple that had been renting the house that overlooked the spot had already called the police when the elderly couple noticed the first signs of trouble. So when Jairo's and Sam's heads snapped up as the blue and white lights bathed the sandy beach they were very, very surprised by their appearance.

"What's going on here?!" The approaching officer asked, with his weapon drawn.

"Please, call for an ambulance, my son's been stabbed?!" Jairo said, in a frantic plea.

"Jairo, Jairo," Celeste called out to her husband as her sandy blonde hair whipped through the air as she raced towards them.

"Ma'am I'm going to need you to stay back," another officer said, blocking Celeste from reaching her husband.

"That's my husband... Cory! Cory!" Celeste screamed out in terror at the sight of her listless son in Jairo's arms.

"This is car 456 requesting back up, I need a 11-41 at my location post haste," the officer said, speaking into his radio that was clipped to his left shoulder with his weapon still drawn on them.

"That's my son! Let me through," Celeste screamed out bucking against the officer that was holding her back.

"Ma'am I'm sorry, but this is a crime scene," the officer said, in a concerned and controlled voice.

Cassy stared in confusion as she and her mother finally made it to the scene, wondering what could have gone on. Her eyes glance up as Cory's wail of pain filled the air when Jairo gently laid him down on the sand and backed way. Then her eyes darted to another officer as she jogged over with a first aid kit. "Oh. My. God!" Cassy gasped at the sight of the knife, of course Celeste saw it too only causing her mother to tighten her hold on Celeste to keep her from running to Cory's side as Delilah gave her statement to the officer that was keeping them back. Noting Cory's blood soaked hand weakly pointing at the man that stabbed him. Turning her head when she heard voices approaching from behind her. Nodding to her mother knowing Zoe and Dayana couldn't see this. Even she had to look away from the sight of Cory's chest when the officer that was administering first aid cut his shirt open.

"You don't want to see this," Cassy said, blocking Zoe's and Dayana's path.

"What's going on?" They asked, looking around Cassy wondering what all the commotion was about.

"It's not good, I don't know all the details, but your brother has been hurt... you can't," Cassy said, taking hold of their arms as they started to move past her. "I know you want to go over there right now, but you'll just get in the way."

"Let go of me you pig!" the leader growled as he bucked and twisted in the grips of the two officers that led him to their squad car. The one that was stung on his ass howled in pain as another rolled him onto it once he was cuffed and lifted him to his feet. The one that hadn't been beaten to a pulp or knocked out sung like a stuck pig, yammering on after being read his rights.

"Cory!" Celeste, Zoe, Dayana called out as they raced after him as the paramedics and two other officers that didn't have their hands tied with unruly perps carried Cory towards the waiting ambulance.

Zoe and Dayana had to catch their mother when she saw all the blood soaked bandages, the knife, and how pale Cory looked on that board. When the paramedic asked if one of them was riding along, Celeste bolted for the ambulance.

"Delilah, mind walking the girls back to the house?" Jairo called out as one officer led Sam and him towards the only free squad car to take them to the station to get their full statement.

"I'll stay with them!" Delilah shouted back.

"The hell if I'm going to the house!" Dayana growled as her hormones flared. Her anger burned as she stomped towards the police car that held the man she had seen earlier that day. Her hands beat on the window as she screamed profanities at the man. Only to have to be dragged off by her sister and Cassy before she too would be charged.

"Come on, I got the hospital on where they're taking your brother."

******



Jairo raced into the hospital after being set free by the police as Sam took their cab back to their place after being dropped off. He had informed them of the sketch they had tacked to the bulletin board looked awful like the man they were holding before he made the man's face look like hamburger meat. Dashing past the desk, his shoes thumped on the wax floor as he raced to the elevators. His finger hit the call button repeatedly in his impatience. "C'mon, C'mon, C'mon," Jairo grumbled as the elevator was moving far too slow for his liking. Rushing out of the cab, his head turned so quickly as he looked left and right wondering which way to go, one would have thought the man would have snapped his neck. In his frantic state Jairo failed to see the signs slightly above his head. Thanking a very pleasant male nurse after he had pointed out where the surgical waiting room was.

"Jairo!" Celeste cried out; her arms outstretched when she saw his rapid approach. Her mascara stained her cheeks from the tears she'd been shedding waiting to hear the fate of her son. The ten minute ride to the hospital due to the time of night it was, felt like an eternity for her. All she could do for her son was hold his hand as the paramedic tried to stem the blood flow. Begging her son to hold on, that they were almost there, that he just needed to hold on. Yet as the seconds wore on she could feel the strength of his grip weakening by the second. Whispering: 'Please, please, please, don't give up' against his hand when she held it against her lips. Her heart stopped when Cory coughed up blood into the oxygen mask the EMT had placed around his nose and mouth. The world around her seemed to dissolve, and the only thing in that world that she could see was her son. Dying. A boy they had harassed through no fault of his own. A boy who didn't ask for the small stature he was born with. A boy who constantly asked for them to stop yet wouldn't.

Pressing the back of his hand against her forehead. Rocking in the seat, biting her lip to keep her weeping contained so the paramedic could focus on Cory. Yet, that didn't stop her tears from falling. She felt so powerless. So weak. So useless. As her son laid there a foot away from her as the paramedic did everything in her power to stop Cory's blood loss. Her head snapped to the left as the rear doors of the ambulance were thrust open. She wasn't listening to a word of the medical jargon that they were speaking as they wheeled her son inside the hospital. It wasn't until one of the nurses took her by the arms that her tunnel vision cleared. Telling her that she had to wait there as they wheeled her son off to surgery. By the time Delilah, her daughters, along with Cassy arrived she was a wreck. Her daughters didn't need to ask it was written all over her face. So for the next ten minutes she and her daughters just cried into each other's arms.

"I'm so happy you're here," Celeste wailed into her husband's chest. Allowing those strong arms of his to press her tighter against him as he held her so gently.

"How...?" Jairo began to ask only to have Celeste shake her head against him.

"Bad," Celeste managed to choke out in a broken whisper.

"Thank you for bringing them," Jairo said, looking over at Delilah who nodded in understanding. "Sam went back to your place." Again, Jairo was only met with a nod. Looking over at Cassy when she was trying her best to keep his girls spirits up.

"Cassy, why don't you and the girls go get us some coffee," Delilah said, holding out forty dollars to her daughter.

"Sure, Mom," Cassy said, gently taking the bills from her mother's fingers. Knowing that look in her mother's eyes, a look that told her she needed to talk but without them there to hear the gory details.

"Sit. We need to talk about your son," Delilah said, waving to the chairs beside her as she pulled the one she was sitting in around to face them. "I need to know the exact nature of this grievance your son has with you four," she said, in a plain, clinical tone. "The only reason I ask is because I want to help. It's in my nature. It's why I'm in my line of work. Please, what we discuss here will stay strictly between us and your son. No one else has to know," Delilah stated when she noted the glances Jairo and Celeste gave one another. "Please, trust me, I've heard it all before in one form of another. So, you aren't going to shock me."
"Five years ago, I accidently walked in on my son..." Feeling her cheeks heat at what came afterwards. Feeling so damn foolish to think her son wouldn't be harmed by her words or actions.

"Go on," Delilah directed with a roll of her hand.

"When he was younger, and you know how boys are at that age," Celeste said, seeing Delilah nodding in understanding. "You see... he was measuring his... thing when I did. And... well..." Looking away feeling totally embarrassed by her actions on that day. "I burst out in laughter at how small it was. I know it wasn't his fault yet I couldn't help myself. Being the foolish woman I am I told the rest of my family and my friends."

"For five years we were pretty much merciless to him. Every time he came home, entered a room, or just simply passed one of us. We would always put him down," Jairo said, ashamed of how he treated his own son.

"You... verbally abused your own son for five years?" Delilah asked, keeping her shock from her voice. "Did he ever tell you to stop?"

"All the time," Celeste said, very shamed faced. "Yet we wouldn't listen. Then before I knew it, this distance had formed between us. Every time when we talked it was always a battle between us, or that's what it felt like to me. Then it just became a constant drawn out fight between us. Then Cory began to draw himself inward, would only say a few words here and there, yet that didn't stop us. We, well the girls mostly, carried on, yet I'm to blame if I never opened my mouth we wouldn't be in this mess."

"Yet, why didn't you just, stop? I'm sure he begged you enough to stop degrading him every chance you got? Did you think doing this wouldn't have some negative consequences? That you could say... sorry I don't mean to attack you, I know that's how it sounds. Yet, why? Why would you do this to your own son? Was he constantly getting into trouble?" Seeing their heads shaking. "Was he always being disrespectful to you?" Again, she was met with shaking heads. "Then help me understand why you would willingly belittle your own son who couldn't control what he was born with?"

"I'm a size queen," Celeste admitted, "it might not sound logical to you, but to me, small cocks are just pussies in my opinion."

"So you treated your son like one of your daughters?" Delilah asked, confused.

"No," shaking her head, "I treated him like he was less of a man."

"You do realize your son defended me tonight, don't you?" Delilah asked, Jairo's head snapped up, and Celeste dropped her face into her hands. "Now does that sound like less of a man to you? Your son is lying in there for defending a woman he would rather see gone from his life, because, I'll admit, I was a little nosy. Does that make him any less of a man? No. I say that he's pretty much more of a man than most men are these days. So," blowing out a breath, "I now know the reason, and I want to help you earn his forgiveness. It's going to be hard. Five years of your belittlement isn't something you can just overcome in a night or a weekend at the beach. It's going to take a lot of hard work on your part. Now was there any specific name you called him?"

"Yes, but we haven't said it in weeks, not when we learned the cost of what we've done," Celeste said, wiping her tears away.

"Good, see whatever name it was stays stricken from your household," Delilah said, crossing her legs. "So, tell me, has he ever been suicidal?" Resting her folded hands on her lap.

"Yes, but we don't know when," Jairo said, he wasn't going to hide his guilt. He would wear it on his sleeve if he had to, to show how royally he fucked up as a father.

"I see, when did you learn this?"

"Just before we left to come here, he doesn't know that we know. He said it to Zoe the night before we left in an argument they were having," Celeste said, slipping her hand into Jairo's. Praying that they could repent for their actions. To at least try to get back some of their relationship with their son.

"Has he had any episodes of depression in these five years?" Holding up her hand when she turned to see Cassy rounding the corner. "We'll talk more in private," Delilah whispered as she got up from her seat. Returning the chair back to its original position before Cassy and the others reached them.

"I got you hot chocolate, Mom, I know how you don't like coffee this late," Zoe said, handing her mother her cup.

"Thanks, honey," Celeste said, smiling up at her daughter.

"Any word yet on Cory?" Cassy asked, handing her mother and Jairo their cups. Turning her head when she heard that echoing voice that a radio produced nearing. Seeing the man quickly hiding the evidence bag that contained the bloody knife that had been removed from Cory's body from their view, or as much as he could without cutting himself on the blade and contaminating the evidence. "You better nail that bastard!" Cassy called after the man, who simply nodded as he rounded the corner.

Another hour they waited and waited and still no word about the condition of their son. Jairo paced rubbing his hand through his hair. Feeling so useless at that moment. Wondering what was taking them so long. Then a nagging feeling crept into his heart pondering if the last words they said to each would be their last. Holding up his hand when Celeste began to rise from her seat as he walked off. He didn't want her to see him breaking down. Not right then. No. She needed him to be strong. She needed that rock she always leaned on. Once he rounded the corner his back slid down the wall, burying his face in his hands praying that he didn't lose his boy. Then he felt the softness of his wife's arms wrapping around him. Bringing him into her embrace as they both silently cried.

"Now," her thumbs wiped away Jairo's tears, her own red puffy eyes glistened in her own, "we can't let Cory see us like this," Celeste said, sniffling. "He's going to be okay; he's going to be okay," she whispered in a mantra as she pressed her forehead against his. Their wait didn't last for long once they saw the doctor in blood stained scrubs approaching causing Jairo and Celeste to hastily surge from their seats.

"Are you the boy's parents?" the doctor asked.

"Yes, how's Cory doing?" Jairo asked, wrapping his arm around his wife in case it was bad news.

"A little touch and go there. We had to stop the bleeding that was caused by the knife that pierced your son's spleen, as well as the cut on his stomach, it was the cause of the blood he coughed up. But in doing so we had to remove his spleen. We splinted his right middle finger and put a cast on his left hand to immobilize the two broken knuckles he's sustained. We also had to transfuse three pints of blood from what he had lost during the attack. He's resting now, however," leading them off to the side, "in removing the spleen your son is going to be more receptive to illness until his body can adjust to not having it. Even then he'll be at a higher risk than you or I would."

"Can we see him?"

"He's unconscious at the moment but you can see him for a short time. I'd like to keep him here until tomorrow evening just for observations, then he should be ready to go home. But he won't be able to do much of anything for two weeks minimum. Will you need a doctor's note for his school?"

"Yes, and one for his work," Jairo said, feeling a weight lifting off his shoulders.

"I understand, I'll have them written up shortly, a nurse will show you to his room," the man said, smiling at the two of them seeing the stress and worry leaving their bodies at the news.

"Thank you, doctor," Celeste said, fighting herself from throwing her arms around the man for saving her son's life. With a nod the man turned to type out the two notes for their son. Their daughters rushed to their side as the Miller family embraced each other in a group hug thanking whoever was watching out for their son.

"Thank you for being here," Jairo whispered to Delilah who had a genuine warm smile on her face.

"I should be thanking your son," resting her hand lightly on Jairo's right arm, "you're son moved to protect me, I think he instinctively knew something was going to happen and did what he thought was the best course of action at the time. I shudder at the thought of what those men would have done to me if he wasn't there," Delilah said, shivering at the thought to which Cassy reached over and rubbed her back.

Cassy had been doing some major rethinking on her assumption of Cory ever since Zoe and Dayana laid into her about what they did to him. Then to what her mother had just said about him protecting her. She would always be grateful for that. Wondering where was a man like Cory when she had witnessed her own father beating on her mother when she was a small child.

"Told you it would be alright," Cassy whispered to Zoe and Dayana as she pulled both into her as she stood in the middle of them. As much as she wanted to taste the both of them, this wasn't the time for such things. Rubbing their backs when they nodded and dotted their eyes with the tissues they had been using to stem the flow of their tears.

"I'll give you a few minutes, but then you'll have to come back in the morning when he's moved to a private room," the nurse that showed them to the recovery room said softly so not to wake the other patients.

Celeste didn't waste a moment as the nurse pulled the curtain closed to give them some form of privacy. Cassy's hand flew to her mouth as the light glinted off the staples that the doctor had used to close the laceration on his chest. Then she noted the sutures that they had used to closed the stab wound. His black eye was in full effect, his lower lip was swollen, all the while hearing the oxygen running through the hose that was connected to his nose as Cory slept in his drug induced slumber. Her eyes glanced down at the cast on his left hand. Knowing she was going to be the first to sign it. Her eyes glanced up as Celeste cooed and whispered sweet nothings to him as she gently caressed her son's face. Seeing how they all were lightly touching him just so Cory would know that they were there. Yet, her mind wondered was he really that small as her eyes lingered on his groin. Nonetheless, all too quickly the nurse once again ushered them out the room just as quietly as she had done when she escorted them in.

"When are you moving my son to a private room?" Celeste asked, she wasn't going to let her son wake up in an unfamiliar place without one of them there at his side.

"An hour, maybe two," the nurse admitted once she handed the two notes to Celeste. Who passed them over to Jairo so he could keep them safe for when they headed home.

"Then I'm going to stay here," Celeste said, looking over at her husband who nodded in understanding. "Thank you for staying with us," she said, tightly hugging Delilah who just lightly patted her back. "Go back to the house, get some sleep, I'll call when Cory wakes up," Celeste said, lightly kissing Jairo on the lips after he had nodded once again.

"We'll be here first thing in the morning-ish," Jairo said, noting the time on the clock that showed it was well past midnight, almost one in the morning. Looking back at his wife as they walked down the hall, who mouthed an 'I love you' to him mouthing his own response before his body was blocked from her view.

It was a little past two in the morning when they had moved Cory to a room with Celeste following along. Nodding to the nurse who softly told her she would get a blanket for her as Celeste's thumb brushed along Cory's right wrist as her fingers were wrapped around it. To offer some comfort to her son during his rest. Leaning over the bed when it was just the two of them in that room and placed a kiss lightly on his lips. Hoping that whatever he was dreaming he could feel their softness.

Celeste was curled up in the chair that sat beside her son's bed. The light blanket was draped over her body, knowing the nurse must have done so when she passed out when she crawled into it a few minutes after she had kissed her son hours before. Her eyes slowly opened as the morning sun shone through the windows of her son's hospital room. Her green eyes watching the rise and fall of Cory's chest as he was still in his drug induced sleep. To help his body recover from the assault and the removal of his spleen. Silently slipping out of the chair, stretching the kinks away from her sore, cramped muscles as she walked around the room. Pulling out Cory's phone from her purse, glad that it wasn't password protected as she brought up his boss' number. Taking a picture of her son lying in the bed and typing out a text message to her. Explaining to her that she was his mother and Cory had been assaulted and stabbed late last night and due to his injuries he wouldn't be able to work for at least two weeks. Telling her how sorry she was for texting her so early in the morning yet she knew her son had planned on working the Wednesday after they had returned.

Celeste wasn't expecting the woman to respond so quickly. It warmed her heart knowing her son had someone that cared so much about him when they were degrading him every chance they could get as she read the woman's text. Wondering if the woman was a mother as well given the context of the words she used when inquiring about her son. Telling her that he had to get his spleen removed due to the attack and all the other injuries to his body and explaining that the doctor had told her Cory should be fine once his body adjusted and heals. Also telling her that Jairo would drop off the doctor's note he had written for them when they got back. Smiling down at the screen when the woman was very understanding of Cory's situation. Typing out that she would bring Cory by once they got back so they could work around his injuries when he was better. Knowing it was going to take more than two weeks for his broken knuckles to heal. So she knew he would be having difficulties using his hands for the next four to eight weeks depending how his bones healed during that time.

She couldn't stop herself at the sultry smile and the lust in her eyes knowing he would be needing help taking care of his manhood. She knew it was wrong especially when her son was lying just a few feet from her yet her mind just couldn't stop thinking about her fingers being wrapped around that hard cock of his. Standing behind him wrapping her arms around him and grasping his manhood, their tips running along his heated length as she directed the flow of his piss. Her head snapped up. Scurrying over to her son's side as he began to awaken.

"Don't move too much, Cory, you'll might hurt yourself," Celeste said, her hands rested on Cory's right bicep as his right eye slowly fluttered open.

"What? Where?" Cory asked, groggily.

"Shh... you're safe, you're in the hospital," Celeste said lovingly, her hand gently caressing his right cheek as that green eye peered up at her. Sitting lightly down on the edge of the bed. "They had to remove your spleen last night. You were in surgery for so long, I thought I had lost you," she whispered softly as a tear rolled down her cheek. "The doctor said you'll be fine once your body adjusts to not having it, but you're going to need to be careful. You'll be more susceptible to illness now that you don't have it. They also had to sew up your stomach because the knife had sliced it open and blood was pouring into it," Celeste stated, seeing him listening to every word she said. "You broke two of your knuckles in your left hand and broke your middle finger on your right." Watching how Cory brought his hands up and turned his head so he could peer at his left with his good eye.

"Well, so much for jacking off," Cory sighed causing Celeste to chuckle. "I need my phone."

"Why?" Celeste asked, arching an eyebrow.

"Need to call my boss."

"I already took care of that for you, honey," Celeste said, showing him the text exchange between the two of them while he was asleep.

"Two weeks?!" Cory exclaimed seeing how long he was going to be stuck at home.

"I know, but that's the minimum time the doctor gave us for you to recover and adapt. It's going to take longer for you to use your hands," Celeste said, waving her arm over them. Cocking an eyebrow when Cory quickly lifted his sheet by the back of his hands.

"Oh, thank god, they didn't cut it off," Cory said, in a sigh of relief getting another chuckle out of his mother. "Well... this is going to be awkward," he muttered when he could only use three fingers on each hand, and one of them wouldn't be of any use given how far apart his index and pinky fingers were from each other.

"Do you need to go to the bathroom honey?" Celeste asked, in a motherly tone.

"Like yesterday," Cory said, feeling his bladder ready to bust.

"Can you walk to the bathroom?" Celeste inquired, looking around for one of those hospital urine bottles.

"Think so," Cory admitted, gradually pushing himself up. Feeling the throbbing pain in his chest as he did. "Well, don't I look like Frankenstein's monster," he mumbled starring down at his chest.

"But far cuter," Celeste said sweetly, pulling down the sheet revealing his nudity to her eyes.

"Where're my clothes?" Cory asked, as he scooted towards the edge of the bed.

"They had to cut your shirt open to stop the blood," Celeste uttered helping her son to stand, her eyes held her concern for him as he winced as he walked slowly to the bathroom. "I don't know what they did with your shorts. I'll call your dad and have him bring you a set of clothes and your shoes for you."

"How long was I out?"

"Few hours, it's Sunday. The doctor said you'd likely be released by tonight. He just wanted to keep you here for observation," Celeste stated seeing Cory's nod. "Let me, honey," she said, in a low husky voice as she pressed her chest into his back. "I'm going to take care of you," Celeste whispered as her hand grasped his manhood and directed his stream into the bowl of the toilet.

"You know I'm not going to be doing that for some time right?" Cory stated from over his shoulder as his mother's hand ran along his length after he had finished relieving himself.

"There's nothing wrong with your cock, Cory. I never said, you would have to do a thing. I am your slut."

"Yeah, just not when there's a stabbing pain in my chest," Cory said, removing his mother's hand and shuffling back to his hospital bed.

"You should have told me you were in pain, Cory," Celeste pouted, easing her son down onto the bed. "I wouldn't have done that if I had known."

"Uh-huh," Cory muttered, breathing hard as he laid back on his bed. The motor kicking on as he raised the head portion of it. "I just got stabbed, sliced to hell, look at my hands," raising them up off the bed, "why the hell wouldn't I be in pain?" he asked, glaring at his mother.

"You're right, Cory. Forgive me. It's just when I have that..." Swallowing hard as her gaze fell on her son's covered manhood, feeling her arousal awakening, "in my hand, my inner slut comes out. You know that, you've brought it out enough you should know," Celeste said, in a bashful tone as her cheeks heated.

"True," Cory admitted. Silently glad all that blood loss hadn't reverted his cock to what it once was.

"I'll go get the nurse..." Turning her head as when there came a knock on the door. Seeing how that young doctor ran his eyes down her body. She knew that look from anywhere. It wasn't hard. She had seen it all her life.

"I didn't mean to interrupt," the man said, stepping into the room.

"It's quite all right," Celeste said, before turning her attention back to her son. "I'll go get us some breakfast and call your dad," she whispered lightly laying her hand on his right forearm. Smiling when Cory nodded, brushing her thumb along his skin affectionately. Swaying her ass as the straps of her purse came to a rest on her right shoulder. She wasn't doing it for the, albeit, attractive doctor, no, she wanted to show her son the ass he's held onto numerous times. Feeling her clit throb as the sounds of her wails as she came on that cock of his filled her mind.
"So, how're you feeling?" the doctor asked, looking through the surgeon's notes.

"Like I've been sliced and diced," Cory retorted rolling his eyes. Seeing the corner of the man's lip lifting at his pun.

"Can you lean forward, I want to make sure no fluids have entered your lungs," he directed bringing his stethoscope to his ears. "Take a deep breath for me, now exhale, again," he said, once he moved that cold metal piece down towards the lower part of his left lung, "and again. You're lungs sound pretty clear, that's good. The first day is the most risky for you," he stated lightly patting Cory's shoulder.

"What does the spleen do?" Cory asked, laying back onto the mattress.

"In layman's terms, it helps to fight off infections in the body," the man said, writing down his notes. "It's not a critical organ to live but does help the body identify infections. Think of it like a giant lymph node. You have two right here," he said, lightly touching the sides of his neck just beneath his jaw. "They'll get enlarged when you're sick. That's how you know they're fighting off an illness. While it's not critical it will take your body time to adjust without it. So, for the next few months try to keep away from anyone that's sick. You'll catch it far easier than anyone else." Cory nodded in understanding. "How's the pain?" he asked, lighting probing around the stab wound making sure the surgeon didn't leave anything inside that wasn't meant to be left inside of the body cavity.

"About a nine," Cory answered when the doctor asked to scale it on 1-10.

"Any tightness here?" the man asked, as he made sure the staples hadn't come undone in Cory's sleep and that the wound was knitting back together properly.

"A little."

"Can you point to where you feel it? Ah," he muttered as Cory ran his finger along the edge of the wound an inch before his navel and down past his navel an inch where he would be bending his midsection at. "Would you rather have sutures along that part of the wound so your skin can move more freely."

"Yeah," Cory nodded.

"I'll fetch the suture kit, and get you some pain meds," the doctor said, with a friendly smile.

Cory ignored how the man turned his head and stared at his mother's ass as she walked back in with a smile on her face. It was almost like she knew the doctor wanted to fuck her. She probably would have let the man have a poke if she wasn't carrying their breakfast in her hand she had bought from the cafeteria.

"I got you finger food, so you won't have to deal with me feeding you like you were a little baby," Celeste teased as she rolled the tray over to his bed.

"What'd ya get?" Cory asked, curious. His nose wiggled at the scents that were drifting out of the bag.

"French toast sticks, those round little hash browns," Celeste said, pulling the items out of the bag and setting them on the napkins she had laid along the surface of the tray. Setting his orange juice beside his meal and easing down onto the bed beside him as she brought her own out to eat along with him. "Your dad should be here soon with some clothes for you. What did the doctor say?"

"Nothing more than what you told me," Cory stated, his eyebrow twitched at how ridiculous this all was when he could only use his thumb and index finger. "I feel like the 'Claw Man'," he said, moving his fingers like little pinchers. Seeing his mother giggle from behind her hand as she was finishing her bite.

"Don't be mad, but Cassy was there when I called Jairo, said she wanted to come along," Celeste said, seeing confusion on her son's face at the name.

"Oh, you mean Ms. Pixie Queen." Which earned him a slap on his leg, yet his mother's smile never left her lips.

"Don't call her that, she was worried about you last night," Celeste said, trying to block out the image of her son covered in so much blood. "We all were," she stated, her lower lip trembled, her eyes quivered as her son's gaze studied her face. "Honey, can I ask, why did you do it?" Arching an eyebrow when Cory looked out the window.

"Can we not like talk about that?" He didn't want to say that he wasn't about to give up his sisters so they could be raped and/or murdered. He knew they would look far too much into that if he did.

"Okay, Cory," resting her hand on his thigh, drawing his attention back to her, "I won't pry, but will you think on it? I'd really like to know why you'd put yourself in that kind of situation," Celeste said, seeing her son in a whole new light.

"Umm... could you like move your hand, I don't think the Doc swings that way," Cory said, feeling himself starting to get aroused.

"Oh? I see," Celeste said, hiding her huge grin at the fact that part of his body wanted her just as much as she wanted it.

"Yeah, that's the last thing I need when he's putting sutures in me," Cory mumbled.

"Come again?" Celeste asked, confused.

"He's going to take out these staples and put sutures in so it's not so tight when I bend over," Cory said, showing her the area just like he did with the doctor.

"Ah, okay, yes, let's not wake that big boy just yet. No need to have those pretty little nurses swarming the room," Celeste said, in a rather seductive tone. A twinkle appeared in her eyes at how her son rolled his eyes. "Something wrong?" she asked very concerned, when her son's hand laid over his stomach.

"Don't think I can eat too much for a while," Cory said, feeling the salt on the hash browns stinging the wound in his stomach.

"That's okay, honey, we'll just move this off to the side and you eat it when you feel like it, alright?" Celeste spoke in a loving motherly voice. "I'll be right outside honey, you just call for me if you need me," she said, once the doctor and a nurse walked into the room while pushing in the suture tray.

"Everything alright?" the doctor asked, seeing the look on Cory's face.

"Yeah, just ate a little too much, don't think the stitches are happy about it," Cory joked.

"Ah, do try to stay away from salty foods and spicy foods for at least a week," the man said, lowering the railing after lowering the bed back to its flat position. "Now Cory, what I'm going to give is what we call a local anesthetic, so you'll feel a small prick." Smiling when Cory simply just chuckled. "It's good to see you're sense of humor wasn't harmed," he spoke as his nurse sterilized the area after he indicated on where they were going to remove the staples. "So, want to tell me how you got stabbed?" the doctor asked, to keep Cory's mind off the pain as they remove the staples.

"Wasn't going to give up my sisters for that man and his goons to rape and whatever else they had planned," Cory said, unaware that his mother was listening in, nor was he aware of how her hand was covering her mouth to hide her trembling lips. "So, this was his incentive," he uttered gesturing to his body.

"Really?" the nurse asked, looking over at him. Blotting up the blood that seeped out when the tension on his skin loosened.

"Oh yeah, the dude was a major creeper."

"Didn't we have someone come in last night with a jellyfish sting on his ass, escorted by the police?" the doctor asked, looking up at the nurse. Seeing Cory biting his lip not to laugh.

"We did doctor," the nurse agreed.

"I take he was one of your assailants?"

"Probably, I know one of them was running around screaming after I knocked him on his ass, think that's how I got this," Cory said, lifting up his left hand. "Tell me, did you have to amputate?" he asked, with a sadistic grin.

"Unfortunately, no, though he was crying like a little girl while we removed the stingers," the nurse said, flashing Cory a smile.

Celeste heard footsteps approaching, pressing her finger to her lips. Seeing Jairo's confused look on his face as she waved him over. "Just listen," Celeste whispered real low to her husband and her daughters.

"Shame. But I guess falling on a jellyfish is the next best thing for a would-be rapist."

"You're sisters are lucky to have a brother that would go through this for them." Celeste nodded when Zoe's and Dayana's eyes flew wide when they heard the doctor speak those words. She could see the pride in Jairo's eyes at that as well.

"Yeah, you would think." She could see how those words stung Zoe and Dayana.

"Okay, Cory, I'm going to start suturing you now. You're going to feel some discomfort, please try not to move."

"Sure thing, Doc." Feeling Jairo's hand taking hold of her arm as Celeste quickly turned to head back into that room when they heard her son's whimper of pain. Knowing she was about to rush in there and take hold of their son's head and bury his face in her 32D bosom. Yet, Jairo knew she would just distract the doctor from his task.

"Just hang in there," the nurse said, comforting Cory.

"That better, Cory?" the doctor asked injecting him with another shot, when it appeared the local had worn off faster than he had suspected it would.

"Much," Cory nodded.

"Okay, we're all done, that wasn't so bad, was it?" the nurse asked, leaning over not realizing her hand was far too high on his left thigh or that her scrub top was hanging open given Cory a peek at her very sexy blue bra.

"Can you finish up here for me?" the doctor asked, looking at the nurse when he was being paged to another patient's room.

"Of course, doctor," the woman nodded. Finally realizing something was on the rise, her eyes darted to Cory who had a bashful grin on his face. Taking a quick peek beneath the sheet, "Oh. My. Word," she muttered low before lowering the sheet. Quickly walking around his bed, holding up her hand to stop Cory's family from entering. "The patient needs to be bathed to keep his wounds from being infected. I'll have to ask you all to wait out here," the nurse said, before closing and locking the room door. Stopping in her tracks at the taut peek of the sheet that greeted her. Whispering: 'Holy fuck!' at the sight.

"I don't normally do this..." Her tongue grew still as she watched that covered cock flex.

Cory peered down into her eyes as she rapidly bobbed her head on his pole. He began to wonder just how many women would be jumping on his cock thanks to that cream. Not that he was complaining. Far from it, he just never thought he'd be getting a blowjob in a hospital. "Going to cum," Cory warned as watching how she aimed his cock at the kidney dish where the soiled wipes had been placed. Watching her eyes widen as his cum just flooded the dish. Hearing her chuckle as she shook her head, knowing she would have been drowning in his cum if she tried to swallow it all.

"Let's get you washed up," the nurse said, as her nipples pressed against her scrub top and her arousal filling the air as she set about her task. "If you're here tonight when I start my shift. I'll ride that cock of yours," she whispered heatedly into Cory's ear. Pulling up his sheet to hide his now satisfied cock. Something she hoped to get to experience tonight.

Cory watched that tight little ass swaying as she walked towards the door. Winking at him before unlocking it, and pushing the tray out of the room before his family quickly filed in. Looking at the shorts in the plastic bag from the local food mart then to his father's hands. Groaning, knowing he wasn't going to be able to do a damn thing for himself for a very long time.

"Oh, my, God, Cory!" Dayana gasped at the sight of her brother.

"Yeah, I'm monstrous," Cory stated peering down at his chest. "Umm... so, like can you all leave? I can't really get out of bed right now to dress."

"Why?" Cassy asked, perplex.

"Well, hello, Pixie, as you can guess I'm kind of naked beneath this sheet unless you want to see me in the buff," Cory said, shooting Cassy a pointed look.

"Whatever, isn't like I haven't seen a cock before," Cassy said, rolling her eyes and calling his bluff.

"Alright, did warn you, mind getting my shorts out, I would but..." Holding up his hands to show his father how limited he was at the moment with his hands.

"I couldn't find any of your underwear..."

"Don't wear any anymore," Cory said, as his father sat the bag on his bed, swinging his legs over the edge of it while keeping his groin covered by the sheet. Seeing Cassy's smirk on her lips when he did that. "Do me a favor and close your eyes, except Pixie." Watching Cassy's jaw drop at the chubby he was sporting right then once his family did as he asked. Mouthing: 'It's not even hard' before covering back up. Smiling wickedly at her as her stunned look had yet to leave her face when he told his family they could open their eyes.

"This brings back memories," Jairo joked as he helped Cory get his shorts on.

"We so have to stop meeting like this," Cory retorted, as he stood up to allow his father to pull his shorts up to his waist.

"Let me tie that for you, Cory," Zoe said, quickly stepping up to him as Jairo got his shirt out from the bag. "Is it too tight?" she asked when she tied a bow knot in the drawstring of his shorts.

"Nah, it's good, at least I won't be mooning people when I walk down the hall," Cory jested. "Who would have thought at eighteen I'd be reduced back to toddler age," he muttered as his father held out his shirt for him as he slid his arms through the sleeves before easing his arms up, his time healing from his fractured ribs taught him to plan his movements as slow as he could so he wouldn't pop a stitch or staple and incur unwanted pain. As the fabric slid down his chest another knock came upon the door. It was another nurse with a small paper pill cup and an equally small glass of water to wash the pills down.

"The pills are strong so you might sleep a lot for the first few days," she instructed before handing Celeste the prescriptions the doctor had written for Cory. One for antibiotics and another for the pain. "The doctor will be back around lunch time, he'll check on you again, if everything is okay, you'll be on your way home before one," she said, in a kind tone as she closed the door behind her.

"Well, that solves that," Cory said, lowering himself gently back onto the bed. "I get why they came, family and all that, but why did you?" he inquired looking at Cassy.

"I came," feeling her cheeks heat when she noted the smirk in his eyes, "to thank you for defending my mom last night," Cassy said, sincerely. "Plus your sisters and I were going to go shopping, after seeing you of course."

"Ah. Go on, go have fun. No reason for you two to be stuck in a hospital," Cory said, hiding the throbbing pain he felt in his chest. Then again, it was manageable. It hurt far less than two fractured ribs. As weird as that sounded to him.

"You sure? We don't mind waiting until you're released and back home," Dayana said, stepping forward.

Cory noted a look in his sister's eyes that he just couldn't discern what the meaning of it was. "Hey, do what you want," Cory shrugged. Scooting back onto the bed in case the pills hit him hard. "So... what happened to those assholes anyway?" Noting how Zoe and Dayana moved towards the foot of the bed and slipped his shoes onto his feet. It was rather disturbing to him. Shaking his head when they asked if it was too tight for him.

"Well, you remember you pointed at the man that stabbed you?" Jairo asked, to which Cory shook his head. He remembered being stabbed but not that part. "Well, he is being charged with attempted murder, assault with a deadly weapon, assault, and loads of rape charges, the other two are being charged with assault, attempted manslaughter and their own loads of rape charges. That's what the detective told me when he called me this morning after your mom did," he said, sitting down on the edge of the bed.

"How did they get rape charges?" Cory asked, in confusion.

"The one that was holding you while that man..." Fighting himself to control the tremble of his voice thinking he was watching his own son die in his arms last night, "copped to everything, sung like a canary the moment the police handcuffed him. They raided the little bungalow they were renting and found hordes of evidence of the women they had raped. The detective in charge of the case thinks the DNA they'll get from them will match the ones they got from the women who had raped kits done on them. So there's no telling how many people they've done that to or for how long."

Again, Cory noted the look in Dayana's eyes, as well as Zoe's, when he glanced at them. Something felt off. Something he just couldn't put his finger on.

"How's your stomach feeling?" Celeste asked, lowering herself down onto the other side of the bed.

"Well, can't have fried foods for a week, no tacos either. I do like me a taco," Cory said, catching Cassy glancing at his crotch who turned her head quickly away. "But these, I'm really worried about." Holding up his hands, he knew at least for the next two weeks he's going to be useless with them.

"I can take care of him... it'll give me credit for my nursing degree," Cassy said, speaking up.

"Oh? I think she'll try to poison me," Cory whispered to his father as the pills began to kick in. Lowering his animosity towards his family for a limited time.

"How rude?!" Cassy huffed with a stomp.

"Don't you have classes during the day?" Zoe asked, looking over at her.

"I can talk to my teachers and see if I can't get switched over to the late afternoon classes, at least until his hands have healed enough for Cory to gain some function back into them. I'll probably need a copy of his discharge papers to show that he needs a day nurse until one of you gets home," Cassy said, looking around the room. "Then when you are, I'll just slip out and head off to class. Durham isn't that far from UNC or my house so the commute will be short and sweet."

"Talk to your mother first and let us discuss it with Cory. Alright?" Jairo uttered from over his shoulder. Not seeing how Cassy was taunting Cory as she tapped her tongue ring against her teeth, nor how she turned around showing off her taut ass to him and giving it a little shake. It might have gotten a rise out of Cory if his pills hadn't chosen that time to fully hit him.

"Fuck..." Cory muttered before dropping like a stone.

Cory was jolted awake when he felt something on his chest. "Relax, Cory, I'm just checking on you, seeing how the sutures are holding up." Cory heard the doctor's voice, yet his vision was still blurry. "I'm going to lean you forward just a bit." He offered no resistance, then again, in his drug induced high, he really couldn't if he tried.

"Son of a'!" Cory's mind was quickly cleared as that cold metal touched his skin. "That's a wake me up."

"Sorry about that," the doctor stated with a light chuckle. "I need you to breathe deeply for me and hold it just like last time. Good, good, how's the chest?" he asked, gently helping Cory to lay back down.

"Great?! Whatever that was, out like a light," Cory said, with a wide drug fueled grin on his lips.

"Yeah," chuckling, "Demerol does do that. Use it sparingly," he said, looking over at Celeste and Jairo who nodded in understanding.

"What's Demerol?" Cory asked, quizzically.

"Morphine, basically," the doctor said, with a light hearted smile on his lips. "Well, Cory, your chest sounds good, I don't hear any fluid build-up. I think we can get you out of here and back home."

"Sweet. Although, I don't think I can rent a lobster costume on such short notice to terrorize the beach," Cory joked, moving his fingers that were functional, like miniature pinchers. Earning him a chuckle from the doctor and his father at the display.

"Doctor, when will we need to take him to see our family doctor to have a checkup?" Celeste asked, laying her hand on Cory's right forearm.

"You're not locals?"

"No," shaking his head, "we were here on vacation, just arrived here yesterday," Jairo said, wondering why he saw a slight sadness in the man's eyes.
"Ah, man, you must've really drawn the short straw, huh?" the doctor said, hiding that he had been planning on trying to seduce Celeste to his bed.

"Tell me about it," Cory groaned.

"Do you have your primary physician's email?" the man asked, closing Cory's file and tucking it beneath his arm. Quickly scribbling down the email address for their family doctor on his prescription pad. "I'll have Cory's file emailed to your doctor by the end of my shift. I would suspect your doctor will want to see Cory whenever you return home so he or she can do their own work up and check on his healing. I'll go start his discharge papers."

"What's his deal?" Jairo whispered low.

"Oh, he's been checking out Mom like crazy, I think you know what I mean," Cory said truthfully, smacking his lips, rolling his tongue in his mouth at how strange it felt.

Jairo looked over at his wife who just shrugged her shoulders like it wasn't anything new. "Want to go scratch that one off the list?" Jairo whispered into his wife's ear. Knowing she's always wanted to fuck a doctor.

"Here?! Now?" Celeste replied in the same low tone. Seeing Cory starting to fall back asleep.

"Go," flicking his hand at her, "isn't like I'm going anywhere at the moment," Cory mumbled before slipping back into his fog of haze and then sleep altogether.

Twenty minutes later Celeste could be seen slipping out of one of the empty patient rooms with Jairo right behind her after she had thanked the good doctor for taking care of her son. Which she left panting for breath as he rested against the bed. Glad she always had a roll of condoms on her for this very reason. Although, it wasn't as great as she thought it would be. She even said so as she snuggled up to her husband when they ambled back down to the floor Cory was on. It did, however, relieve some of the stress she had been feeling since last night.

"I want to talk to you about something," Jairo said, as the doors of the elevator rolled closed.

"I don't know Jairo; do you really think he'll go for it?" Celeste asked, once they stepped out of the cab.

"We won't know unless we ask," Jairo said, as he held his wife close as they walked towards their son's room. A smile formed on his lips as he noticed his son sleeping peacefully. His mind flashing back to when Cory was six, and he would find himself standing in his son's bedroom doorway just watching his son dreaming his little dreams. He knew how close they came to losing him last night. He was determined to at least fix some of the problems between them before that ever happened again. He didn't want to go to his grave knowing he and his son were still at odds with one another.

"He's so peaceful," Celeste sighed in a loving tone. As she watched the gentle rise and fall of her son's chest. Five minutes later a nurse knocked on the door and pushed a wheelchair into the room as per the rules of the hospital. "Cory? Cory, wake up," she said sweetly into her son's ear.

"Five more minutes," Cory mumbled.

"It's time to go, son, the hospital is releasing you," Celeste said, with a gentle shake of his right shoulder.

"So did the doctor ring the bell?" Cory asked, in a lazily, groggy drawl.

"I wouldn't put it like that," Celeste replied trying not to smile. She knew it was the drugs influence that they were conversing like this. Where they were actually talking like mother and child. How she loved it! "It was... adequate."

"That doesn't sound good, does it sound good?" Cory asked, looking at his father as Jairo and Celeste helped him to the wheelchair.

"No, it doesn't," Jairo agreed.

"Guess dear ol' dad is just going to have to step up, huh?" Cory chuckled more so to himself than the two of them.

"I had planned on it," Jairo said, flashing his wife a smile who was blushing madly at how the two of them were talking.

"Good... because I don't think I'd..." Instantly falling back asleep the moment they got him into the wheelchair.

"I got ya, buddy," Jairo said, lifting his son's legs by his knees and lowering the foot rests down before resting Cory's feet lightly upon them.

Cory jolted awake as they pushed him into the elevator. "Where's Pixie, Zoe, and Dayana?" he asked, finally.

"They went shopping," Celeste said, resting her hand on Cory's left shoulder as they rode the elevator down to the ground floor. "You were pretty out of it, so they decided to hit the shops so they could be back when you got back to the beach house."

"Sorry, didn't mean to ruin your vacation..."

"Our vacation, Cory, ours," Jairo said, in a fatherly voice as he stood behind Cory. "Plus, who said anything about it being ruined? You took on three men, who had very wicked plans and you didn't give in. I'm proud of you," he whispered into his son's hair. Keeping the fact that he knew the real reason he did to himself.

"Can I get a lobster suit?" Cory asked in his drug induced high.

"Not a chance," Celeste said, fighting back her laughter at the pout Cory was doing.

"Spoilsports."

"I'll get the Explore," Celeste said, taking the keys from Jairo.

"Something the matter son?" Jairo asked, watching Cory tilting his head to the side as Celeste walked off.

"Does she do that on purpose?" Cory asked, aloud, when in reality it was meant to be in his head.

"Yeah," his eyes falling on where his son was looking, "she likes to tease a lot," Jairo said, watching the sway of his wife's ass. Winking at Celeste when she glanced back only to see that smile widening when she noted where their son was starring.

"Like for everyone?"

"Nah, just those she wants to... fuck," Jairo said, his own smile lifting the corners of his lips at his son's chuckle at his use of the word fuck. "Can I ask you something, Cory?"

"Hmm?" Cory hummed.

"Why did you sleep with Zoe?"

"To help her get back at her cheating ex, and so that he would leave her alone, which he isn't. He just won't take that their over," Cory said, looking up when Jairo squeezed his shoulder.

"And have you been with Dayana?"

"Yeah," Cory admitted.

"Why?"

"Because she's never had an orgasm before. At least not during sex or that's what she told me."

"Really?!" Jairo said, flabbergasted. He just couldn't believe his eldest never had an orgasm before. "Damn, didn't know there were such lame ass fucks out there."

"Happens, I guess," Cory shrugged his shoulders.

"Did you at least give her what she needed? Good, at least someone finally did," Jairo said, in a proud fatherly voice when Cory nodded. "You all set?" he asked, when he got Cory situated in the rear passenger captain seat and buckled in.

"Can you like help me lean this back a little bit?" Cory asked, fighting himself from falling asleep.

"Sure son, that where you want it?" Jairo asked, once Cory was reclining in his seat.

"Thanks," Cory nodded.

"No problem, Cory," Jairo said, lightly patting Cory's knee. "I'm going to return this; I won't be long."

"Okay, honey," Celeste answered, blowing her husband a kiss.

"Mom?"

"What is it baby?" Celeste asked, peering behind her.

"Anyone tell you, you're a tease?"

"You're father quite a lot, why?"

"Because you got a nice ass..." Grumbling when his snake was being bunched up in his pants.

"Thank you, honey. I'm glad you think so. Something wrong?" Celeste asked, climbing out of her seat and into the back.

"Can you like reach in there and straighten it out, it's kind of bunched up."

"Sure, honey," Celeste said, smiling proudly knowing he was getting hard because of her. "Cory?" she uttered softly as her hand took hold of his hardening cock and pulling it down his leg.

"Hmm?" He sighed when the pain faded.

"Do you really like the way my ass looks?" Celeste asked, gently stroking him off.

"Yeah, I like watching it bounce," Cory yawned as the pills began to send him back to sleep.

"Lift your left leg, Cory," Celeste ordered to which her son complied. Her green eyes peered up at her son as she sucked him off after she had pushed the leg of his shorts up as far as it would go, hearing the passenger door open then close then the driver side door open and Jairo climbed into the driver's seat. "Sorry, honey, Cory..."

"It's fine, honey, I know what your fetish does to you," Jairo said, peering around the seat. "I know you won't ever pass that up. You just finish up and I'll drive as carefully as I can. But I want road head too, Cory can't be the only one. That's just mean," he stated in a teasing manner, chuckling inwardly when Celeste stuck her tongue out at him.

How Celeste pleasured her son's rod. The man that withstood such an attack on his body to keep his sisters safe. She had been so damn wrong. Her son was a man. She just wished she had seen it earlier. Yet wishing for things, doesn't change what happened in the past. All she could do was make sure she didn't make the same mistakes again. Her green eyes glanced up hearing that telltale moan of his. She knew it anywhere; Cory no longer needed to tell her when he was about to cum. Elation flooded her eyes as her son's hot spunk erupted into her ravenous mouth.

"You rest now baby, we'll be there soon," Celeste said sweetly, placing a kiss on the crown of his rod before pulling down the leg of his shorts. Climbing into the passenger seat, reaching over sliding her hand into Jairo's. Gently squeezing each other's hands silently telling each other they were going to make this right one way or another.

To Be Continued...
Miracle Cream Ch. 02b
The naughty nurse edition!
Thanks to WAA01 and Killerarmyguy for the edits

******

"Cory? We're here," Jairo said, nudging his son awake.

"So soon?" Cory groaned.

"Sorry, I know you were enjoying your sleep. C'mon, once we get you settled in your room, you can sleep all you want," Jairo said, unbuckling his son and helping him out of the SUV due to his grogginess and the influence of that powerful pain killer.

"Is he okay?" Dayana asked, in a worried tone.

"Yeah, the meds are keeping him pretty sedated," Jairo said, shouldering his son's weight.

"Dad? Who's that?" Cory asked, when he was seeing five of the same person in his haze. "Did you bring a pretty lady home with you?" he mumbled almost sounding drunk. Not seeing how red Dayana's face was becoming when he was referring to her as the pretty lady.

"That's Dayana, you goof."

"Oh. Still the statement holds true," Cory spoke bopping his sister's nose as he passed.

"Am I not a pretty lady, Cory?" Celeste asked, from behind her son.

"Yep, pretty hot yourself, right..."

"Whoa! Don't you pass out on me now, son, we're almost in the house," Jairo grunted catching the dead weight of his son.

"Right," shaking his head trying to dislodge the cobwebs, "House. Bed. Pee," Cory nodded.

"Just not in that order," Cassy said, resting Cory's left arm on her shoulders as she helped to shoulder his weight. She was going do a lot more when she was a nurse, so she knew this would be a good way to practice what she would be doing once she got her license.

"You smell nice," Cory mumbled.

"Thanks, although I would say the same if you hadn't just left the hospital," Cassy said, feeling how weak his body was under the pills' influence. "I got this, you two go on. Let me handle the rest, he's going to have to get used to me helping him when you're not around," she said, once they reached his bedroom.

"You sure, he's pretty out of it?" Jairo asked, with more than a bit of concern.

"I'm sure," Cassy nodded.

"Alright, you call us if you need help."

"I will," Cassy said, reassuringly.

"I have to pee, like right now," Cory warned, thankful Cassy got the hint and he made it to the bathroom without incident.

"What's wrong?" Cassy asked, seeing him shaking his head.

"Can't focus."

"Okay, you just brace yourself on the wall and I'll handle the aiming. I'll tell you when you can pee, alright?" Cassy stated pushing his shorts down. Peeking around making sure his cock was pointing at the bowl of the toilet. "Go ahead, Cory." Hearing his sigh of relief once he released his hold on his bladder. "All done?" Seeing his nod, giving his cock a few shakes. "Do you want your shorts on or leave them off?"

"Off, in case I need to use the bathroom again and..."

"I understand," Cassy said, her eyes glancing at his hands. Smiling to herself knowing she was going to have her hand on his cock a lot in the next few weeks. "Carefully step out of your shorts, there you go, I'll take your shoes off when I get you settled on your bed," she spoke yet couldn't take her eyes off that soft cock of his. "Cory?"

"Hmm?"

"How big are you?" Cassy asked, low.

"Over twelve inches," Cory stated matter-of-factly as Cassy eased him down onto the bed. Not seeing her shocked eyes when he said that.

"Impressive."

"You think so?" Cory mumbled. Not really understanding what he was saying. In his mind he was still half asleep.

"I do, I'm going to take your shirt off so the cotton or lint doesn't get into your wounds. Can you lift your arms?" A smile formed on her lips hoping that it would always be this easy. "There we go," Cassy uttered when she slipped his left shoe off. Only to find herself face to face with his cock. Taking a dry swallow as she peered at the monster before her in its slumber. Glancing up, seeing Cory nodding off. Knowing she couldn't take advantage right now. No matter how tempting it was. "Cory?" Her breath was hot in his ear. Her tone had a seductive cadence to it. Her touch was light but alluring upon his back. "I'm going to help you lay down now," she said, gently leaning him down and lifting his legs as he pivoted on his ass. "You comfy?" Cassy asked, only to find Cory had already fallen back asleep.

"How is he?" Celeste asked, hearing Cory's door closing.

"Sound asleep, you wouldn't have a throw blanket around here? I kind of left him naked on top of the bed. But I want to keep his wounds as uncovered as I can. It will help to keep them from getting infected," Cassy said, trying not to let on, on what was playing inside of her head right at that moment.

"Yes, of course let me..."

"I got it Mom," Zoe said, bounding up the steps, running into her room, and grabbing the folded blanket she'd placed on the foot of her bed. It was her own one she had brought from home. Just in case she needed an extra one during their stay. Her feet danced down the steps. Holding the blanket out to Cassy.

"Thanks, did the doctor prescribe antibiotics?" Cassy asked, looking at Celeste and Jairo.

"Yes, I was going to run to the store and get them filled once we had Cory settled," Celeste stated.

"Good, he's probably going to have to eat something before taking them. You do that and I'll see to Cory and make sure his wound isn't festering."

"Can... it's..."

"The first day is critical. The spleen is a pretty big part of his immune system. Why the doctor prescribed the antibiotics. But don't worry, I'm just a worry wart. I like to have my bases covered," Cassy said, lightly touching Celeste's arm.

"Alright, I'll..."

"I'll go, you go take a nap, I know you probably didn't get much sleep at the hospital," Jairo said, knowing that to be true as he placed a kiss on his wife's cheek.

"You're so good to me," Celeste cooed, lightly kissing his lips.

"I'll be back soon," Jairo said, heading for the door.

"Let me go get him covered before he gets chilled," Cassy said, turning and heading back to Cory's room. Biting her lip as she slipped back into the room when her eyes fell upon that soft cock of his. Wondering what it would look like in its full glory. Folding the blanket in half and laying it gently over his legs. Her eyes getting one last look at his manhood before it too was covered by the blanket. Turning her head when a soft knock came on the door.

"Can we help?" Dayana and Zoe spoke softly so not to wake their brother.

"Sure," Cassy smiled, happy to spend time in the same room with two hot women. "One of you run and fetch a wash cloth and put some ice in it," she directed.

"Why?" Zoe asked, perplexed.

"It will help take down the swelling of his eye. The cold will slow down the blood flow to the injury," Cassy said, in a clinical voice. Seeing Zoe dashing off and Dayana walking towards his bed.

"What are you doing?" Dayana asked low when she noted how Cassy was digging in her bag.

"Going to put some antiseptic ointment on his lip, check his wounds, listen to his chest to make sure the stitches they used to sew him up didn't pop, I'm sure they haven't, but like I said, I like covering my bases, and get my own readings on his blood pressure and heart rate. So if something changes I'll know it," Cassy said, looping her stethoscope around her neck, pulling out a small notebook, a blood pressure cuff, a bottle of ointment and a sterile Q-tip. "Can you hold his head still?" Seeing Dayana nod and placing her hands lightly on the side of Cory's head. "There, that should do it," Cassy stated once she had applied the ointment.

"I got the ice, now what?" Zoe uttered as she walked into the room.

"Dayana hold it on his eye for twenty minutes and off for another and repeat," Cassy directed, as she closely studied Cory's wounds making sure they haven't begun to redden. Pulling out her phone and snapping pictures of them just in case so she could compare later. Blowing on the metal part of her stethoscope and rubbing it on the palm of her hand so the coldness of it wouldn't startle Cory in his sleep. Listening around the knife wound pleased that whoever operated on Cory was good at his job when she didn't hear the sound of blood pooling in the empty cavity. Pumping up the cuff, resting the metal disk on the nook of his elbow. Counting the beats of his heart as she watched the timer on her phone. Quickly writing down her observations in her little notebook, she was going to make sure Cory got better without any difficulties. It was the least she could do for what he did for her mother.

"Hey, sleepy head," Zoe cooed down at her brother as she peered at him as his right eye fluttered open when Cory woke back up at four in the afternoon.

"W-what are you doing?" Cory asked, the pain finding its way into the tone of his voice.

"Holding some ice on your eye so you're eye doesn't swell so much. Cassy's the one that suggested it. Is it too cold?" Zoe asked, going the extra step to see to his comfort.

"A little," Cory admitted.

"Okay we'll leave it off for now," Zoe said, placing a kiss on his forehead. She still couldn't believe her brother went through all this just to keep those men from knowing where she and Dayana were. "I'll be back," she said, scooting off the bed.

"What're ya doing, Pixie?" Cory asked, when Cassy rose from the seat she was in after cutting off her phone.

"Going to check on your vitals," Cassy answered grabbing the blood pressure cuff and her stethoscope.

"Why?" Cory inquired, as he watched as she wrapped the cuff around his left arm.

"Well," ignoring how he's yet to call her by her real name, "I need a baseline for when you're awake, I have one for when you're resting. I do plan on taking care of you as my patient."

"Does that include sponge baths?" Cory uttered seeing Cassy blushing.

"Maybe, maybe not, depends on if you're a good patient. If not I'll just hose you down," Cassy said, bringing her stethoscope to her ears. Writing down her observations in her little notebook and putting them away. "Do you need to use the restroom?"

"Yeah, but I got this one... I think," Cory said, unsure if he could wipe his own ass or not. He sure as hell wasn't going to get Cassy to do it.

"Number two I take it," Cassy mused, nodding in understanding and walking towards the door. "I'll just be right outside. If you can't handle it just yell."

"Right," Cory muttered, easing himself up. Holding his hand against his chest hoping the pain would fade in a few days. It was difficult to manage but he did it without Cassy's help. Even making sure he wiped rather well since he was going to lay back in bed.

"Don't," Cassy spoke walking back into the room when she saw him getting ready to lay back down on his bed.

"Huh?"

"I know you might not be hungry but you need to take your meds, and you need to have food in your stomach when you take it," Cassy said, taking his shorts from earlier off the dresser. Squatting down so he could step into them, yet her eyes watched the sway of his cock. Pulling his shorts up his legs, smirking seductively at him as she eased his manhood into it. Feeling her face burning when Cory uttered the phrase: 'You keep caressing it like that I'm going to count that as foreplay.' "No shirt, I don't want lint or anything infecting your wounds at least for a week," Cassy stated in a clinical tone.

"You sure this isn't about you wanting to see me in as little clothing as you can?" Cory spoke teasing the hell out of Cassy who rolled her eyes.

"Go on," Cassy said, pushing him out the room.

"Cory?!" Celeste surged from her seat on the couch and rushed to his side. "How're you feeling?"

"Hurting."

"Give him half a pill, that way he isn't totally zonked out after he eats," Cassy said, coming out of his room. "And the other half if he really needs it." Seeing Celeste nodding in understanding. "I'll be ready at eight, I'm gonna run to the house and take a shower," she spoke looking at Zoe and Dayana who uttered an 'Okay, see you then.'

"I'll see you in the morning. I'll check on you before we head out and when we get back," Cassy said, lightly laying her hand on Cory's upper left arm. "Look at your left palm," she whispered into his left ear. Waving to them as she walked out the back.

"What was that about?" Cory muttered.

"We're going out tonight. We spotted a little club when we were shopping," Dayana said, trying not to let her eyes fall on his wounds.

"Ah." Walking into the kitchen, not realizing how he was on the pills and returning to the distance between them. Looking at the palm of his left hand as he did, only to be stopped in his tracks when he read what she wrote: 'Cassy, the hot punk chick that's going to suck and fuck that cock aka Ms. Pixie Queen. I'm stealing it!' Quickly lowering it when he heard someone coming up from behind him.

"How about I fire up the grill and cook those hot dogs?" Jairo spoke lightly placing a hand on his son's shoulder.

"Sure," Cory muttered reading the prescription bottles that the doctor had prescribed to him.

"Cory, I know you can't eat too much, but we have some leftover coleslaw if you'd like to have some?" Celeste asked, seeing that same demeanor as before. Wondering what it would take for them to return to the way he was acting from before without the aid of narcotics.

"Did you make it?" Cory asked, looking over at her, given that hers and his father's coleslaw where on two different levels.

"Yes, honey," Celeste answered with a smile when he nodded.

"Mom, why are there two different pain killers here?" Cory asked, looking over at her. When one said, Oxycodone and the other Demerol.

"Oh?! I asked the pharmacist that too. He said the Oxycodone was when you need the relief right then, the Demerol is a time release one, say for when you go to bed," Jairo stated as he grabbed the bag of charcoal.

Handing his mother the bottle that held the Oxycodone in it. Leaning on the counter to take the stress off his staples and brace his trembling body on.

"Cory... is it bad?" Dayana asked, in a concerned voice seeing how his legs were shaking. Her eyes took on a look of sorrow as that swollen eye, and busted lip turned to peer at her. How she wanted to rush in there when she noted the pain in his right eye.

"Here, Cory," Celeste said, gently laying her hand on the middle of his back and laying a glass of water before him. Reading the label before undoing the top and placing a pill in her son's hand. Watching it quickly disappear into his mouth. "How about we get you settled on the couch while you wait for the pill to kick in," she spoke in a motherly, worried tone. How she just wanted to take all his pain away.

"Let us help you, Cory," Zoe stated, slipping her hand around his upper left arm when he reached them as Dayana did the same on his right side. Seeing how his good eye was searching her face for something that she couldn't say. Helping Cory down onto the end of the couch. Looking to her sister when they heard his wince of pain as he did. "Is there anything I can get you?" she asked, lightly touching his shoulder to which Cory shook his head.

"Well... my phone if it isn't dead yet," Cory said, looking up at his sister.

"Okay," Zoe nodded before returning to the kitchen knowing her mother was the last one to have it. Who stopped in her tracks when she noticed her parents were in the middle of a discussion as she peered at them through the glass door as her father prepped the grill. Knocking on the glass to get their attention.

"What is it Zoe?" Celeste asked, when she opened the door.

"Where's Cory's phone?"

"In my purse I meant to give it back to him, why?"

"He was asking for it," Zoe stated, nodding when her mother told her where it was. "Sorry, Cory, but its dead," she said, when she came back down from her mother's room. "I can get your charger for you?"

"Nah, its fine, just plug it in for me, will ya?" Cory asked, watching Zoe's ass as she walked to his room. Looking over when Dayana poked him in the arm.

"I want you to stare at my ass, too," Dayana said, in a little pout. "After all, you did call me a pretty lady," she quickly added to herself.

"Oh? But not at your tits?" Cory asked, arching an eyebrow.

"Y-you like them better then Zoe's?" Dayana stammered.

"Yeah, they're different, Zoe's are like Mom's, well... she's sort of like a copy of Mom in a sense," Cory said, seeing her eyes luster when he said that.

"But I still want you to look at my ass," Dayana said, with a firm nod.

"Thought you were getting a new boyfriend?"

"Why would I?" Dayana asked, with a tilt of her head. "All I see are boys there, not a man among them," she stated firmly. Noting how Cory was looking at her confusingly. "Now hush, lets watch this show," Dayana said, snuggling up to her brother and tucking her legs beneath her ass. Resting her head on his shoulder as they watched some reality TV show she was into. "Has the pill kicked in?" she asked, feeling his body starting to relax after ten minutes.

"Yeah, must be fast acting," Cory stated feeling some of his pain being dulled.

"Good," Dayana cooed, gently rubbing his arm. "I don't like seeing you in this much pain." Not seeing the look Cory had on his face when he looked over at her. Then seeing Zoe nodding along when she sat beside Dayana.

"Didn't stop you for five long years, did it?" Cory mumbled aloud.

"We're going to do better; I'm going to do better. I can only make up for my mistakes. I was stupid and arrogant to think what we were saying wouldn't hurt you. I should have known better. I'm your big sister. I should have stopped it. But I didn't. I know you told me after five years it's too late to say I'm sorry but I'm going to do it anyway. I'm so, so sorry that we made you feel like this. I don't want you to die. I don't want to see what I saw last night ever again!" Dayana said, tears reaming her eyes as she stared at her brother. "You were so pale, there was so much blood. I thought you were going to die!" Her grip on his arm tightened as her voice began to tremble. Not seeing Zoe nodding along behind her. Unaware that Cory did die for about fifteen seconds before doctors got his heart beating again when he was in surgery. "Please, just give us the chance to make this right between us."

Cory remained silent, turning his attention back to the TV. Unsure what to say to what Dayana had just spoken. Then looking down at his hands, his chest, wondering why he had done it. He knew the reason he told himself when he defied that man. Yet, was there a deeper meaning to it? Did he do it out of love or some twisted sense of family obligation? Honestly, he wished he knew the answers to those questions. Even if he hated them, he wasn't just going to give them up to those men just so they could be raped repeatedly. He wasn't that damn cold hearted. Watching Dayana's hand reach across his face and come to rest lightly on his cheek and turning his head to look at her.

"All we ask is for a chance. One chance. Is that so much to ask for?" Dayana pleaded, brushing her thumb along his cheek bone.

Again, Cory remained tight lipped. He knew he should say something, yet after the past five years he's became rather wary of their overtures. He didn't know if he had it in him to do what they were asking.

"You don't have to answer right now, that isn't going to stop me from proving to you that I can change. That I can be a better sister to you. I know you probably are thinking on whether or not you could trust what I'm saying. I can't fault you on that. We've made it rather difficult for you to do that. So you listen up Cory Dilan Miller, the sister you knew is dead. A new one is going to take her place. A sister that's going to make sure you never feel suicidal again," Dayana said, with conviction. Her eyes darted towards the kitchen when she heard more than just their parents' voices coming from its depths.
"What?!" Cassy asked, stopping in her tracks when she noted Cory's peculiar look on his face when she exited the kitchen in a rather sexy red dress.

"A little girly don't you think, Pixie?" Cory teased. "Plus, a little presumptuous of you to bring that little number on your vacation. It almost feels like you were already planning to get laid," he stated, shooting her a knowing look. Seeing how red her face was getting. "Although..."

"Although?!" Cassy encouraged him to continue.

"Looks nice on you," Cory admitted. He could at least be nice to her, after all, his cock and balls would be in her hands literally every single day for the foreseeable future. He really didn't feel like having them ripped off in her anger. He's seen enough of hospitals for the last two months he had no wish to return to one without his manhood and jewels intact.

"Why, thank you, I knew there was a kind bone in that body buried deep beneath that sarcasm and anger," Cassy said, with a coy smile.

"And there it goes, you broke it," Cory stated, with a mischievous grin. Seeing Cassy rolling her eyes, yet her smile remained. He really tried not to notice how sexy her legs looked as she strolled towards him, yet, that would just be a lie. He was a guy after all, and, in truth, Cassy had some gorgeous legs.

"How you feeling?" Cassy asked, squatting down beside him, resting her hand lightly on his right. "Did you take your Demerol?" she inquired when he told her about the pain in his chest.

"No," shaking his head, "took an Oxycodone," Cory stated truthfully.

"Okay, wait until around nine to take the Demerol, it will give your body time to get most of the Oxy out of your system. So you won't OD on the two pills," Cassy said, in a caring voice. "That way the Oxy will wear off when the Demerol will start to take effect. And you won't be nodding off like you did in the hospital while sitting out here."

"You know if it wasn't for that hair, those earrings, and whatever else you got hiding under that dress, you'd make a decent nurse," Cory joked, feeling the sting of her slap on his forearm. Arching an eyebrow at how elegantly she rose from her spot. Smelling the light perfume she wore as she leaned in.

"You know," her breath was hot in his ear, "what they say about those that constantly fights right?" Cassy whispered low. "Makes me wonder if you have a thing for me and just can't admit it. No need to be shy Cory. I know I'm hot. But ask yourself, do you want to know what it's like to have a blowjob given to you by a woman with a tongue ring? I'm told it's rather... stimulating," she purred in a husky voice. Glancing down, seeing the movement in his shorts the conformation she was looking for. "If you play your cards right, you just might get to know what else I have pierced." Her sultry gaze burned in her eyes as his right eye peered at her from the corner of it. Her fingertips ran along his arm as she moved to go sit in-between Zoe and Dayana.

"Hello, Cory," Delilah greeted as she peered in the doorway of the kitchen. Seeing his walls instantly coming up.

"Hello," Cory greeted curtly. Preparing himself for the barrage of questions she most likely had already prepared. "Sorry for the horror show, but I think your daughter just wants to see me as naked as the law allows," he said, hearing Zoe snort. Trying not to notice how titillating Cassy's thigh looked as she crossed her legs from what he could see from his swollen left eye.

"Well, I'm pleased to see your sense of humor hasn't been damaged from that altercation," Delilah said, with an amused smile on her lips. "Tell me, do you go around rescuing damsels in distress?"

"Every Saturday," Cory retorted, "sometimes on Sundays if they're real pretty."

"Well then, I'll just have to keep on the lookout for my hero," Delilah countered as she walked over to the chair to join the four of them.

"You let me know if you ever find him. I hear I can collect a bounty."

"So... what are we watching?" Delilah asked, turning her gaze towards the TV. Making a metal note of Cory's behavior. Noting how it wasn't as full blown as Celeste and Jairo had stated when they brought him home. However, she could see the effects the narcotic was having on lowering the barrier he had put up between him, his family, and her given the questions she had pestered him with last night.

"Some boring reality TV..." Looking over when Dayana lightly smacked Cory on his upper chest.

"I like this show?!"

"I wonder why?! Could it be because of the hot, muscular guys prancing around without their shirts on?" Cory stated looking at his sister while his hand gestured to the episode of 'Home Makeover.' "Help me out here, do they not appear prancing about?" he asked, looking at his father who had entered the dining room through the kitchen to wait on the coals to get ready followed by Sam and then his mother carrying in a drink for him.

"Yeah, I'm not even going to touch that," Jairo said, noting the way his daughters were glaring at him.

"Very wise, dear," Celeste said, lightly patting Jairo's right cheek as she passed. "Cory there's nothing wrong with the show. So there happens to be a few hot, tasty men working without a shirt on. There's no need to argue about it," she said, watching how he held the glass with his thumb and index finger as he drew on the straw. Noting how her daughters were nodding along, given how they all three binge watch the show for that reason.

"I don't think you'd be saying that if there were an equal number of hot, topless women on the show doing what they are doing," Cory said, lifting his left hand and pointed at the TV. "I would have thought you'd be one for equal representation on such an acclaimed show," he stated, choosing that hill to die on.

"Really?! What possible benefit could there possibly be to have hot, topless ladies on the show?" Celeste asked, cocking an eyebrow and crossing her arms. Watching Cory set his drink on the folding TV tray she had found in back of one of the closets.

"One: men are suckers for naked boobs. I would include the lesbians but they have boobs of their own so don't know how much they would be intrigued by the idea," hearing Cassy giggling as he said that, "so instant rating gold mine just waiting to be tapped. Two: think of all the jiggling going on when they hammer, use a nail gun, or any other assorted things that takes place renovating a home. Do you know how many perverted men, young and old, would be tuning in just to watch it?! It be soft core porn without the sex! Let's not forget about the lesbians I'm sure they would tune-in to see some jiggling boobies, wouldn't you agree, Pixie?" Cory asked, standing his ground.

"I-I have no idea what you're talking about," Cassy stammered.

"I might have devolved into the 'Claw man' I'm not blind Cassy," Cory said, a smirk lifted the corner of his lips at the sound of Cassy's gasp when he used her real name for the very first time while his gaze never left his mother. "So have you gotten to first base yet?" he asked, peering over at her.

"A lady doesn't kiss and tell," Cassy said, looking away.

"Awe, I haven't seen you this shy in ages?!" Delilah cooed enjoying the show. Smiling in delight when her daughter just gawked at her.

"She was shy?! Don't believe it," Cory stated shaking his head. "So back to the point I was making. If you, women in general I mean, get to have your eye candy that you all can drool over. Where's ours?" he asked, looking back at his mother. "I'm all for equality, but does this seem equal to you?" Gesturing to the TV, giving his mother a questioning look. "They agree with me, they're just scared of their wives," Cory said, nodding to his father and Sam.

"Is that so?" Celeste mused, turning her head towards her husband who suddenly found something to do in the kitchen quickly followed by Sam. "So, honey, you think this show would be equal if there were big breasted women in it?" she asked, in a firm tone, yet her green eyes showed how amused she was.

"Did I say big breasted women? No. I did not. Don't go putting words in my mouth. I said, jiggling boobs, nothing about their size. You do know some men like smaller breasts."

"Oh? Do tell Cory, what do you find so fascinating about women with smaller breasts?" Delilah asked, intrigued by this openness that the drug had introduced. "For example, take Cassy, forget she's my daughter for a moment. She isn't endowed like your mother or Zoe is. What do men find so intriguing about smaller breasts?"

"Well, I'm not going to speak for all men."

"Very well, let's focus on you then," keeping her interest hidden when his female family members seemed rather attentive to the conversation, "what do you find intriguing about them?" Delilah asked, in a professional voice.

"Nope, I'm not answering that, feels like you're trying to diagnose me," Cory said, waving her off.

"Answer the question Cory, you started this, I would hope you weren't someone that couldn't finish the job," Cassy stated, peering around Dayana.

"If you couldn't stay put, then you don't get to laugh," Celeste called back to her husband and Sam who were lightly chuckling in the kitchen.

"Okay, Ms. Pixie Queen, you want the truth?" Turning his head so he could look at her. "More isn't always better. Sure bigger woman have the size to do tittyfucks, and somewhere very, very alluring to rest ones head if you catch my drift. But, take yours, for example," gesturing to her bust, "if my hands worked at the moment all that extra would be spilling out from around my hands, unlike yours would. They appear to be just the right size to hold in one's hand. If you swung like that. Also, you can fit more of the woman's breasts into one's mouth as opposed to those with a more robust bosom. Does that satisfy your curiosity? Not saying there's anything wrong with a more bountiful woman. Just sometimes more isn't always better."

"Cory..." Crossing her arms below her breasts causing her 32D orbs to lift, "are you saying you don't like big breasts on a woman?" Celeste asked, her hurt was evident on her face.

"Now see, there you go putting words in my mouth again. Did I say that? No. I'm a horny teenager, I like all boobs. Just telling you like it is."

"Nice save there Romeo," Zoe stated, mimicking her mother.

"Hey, Cory," Jairo stuck his head out of the kitchen.

"Yeah."

"How many hot dogs do you want?" Celeste watched tentatively at how Cory placed a hand over his stomach. Seeing how he looked over at Cassy as she reached across Dayana.

"Don't take on more than you can handle right now," Cassy said, in a caring voice.

"I'll try two. Don't know how I'm going to eat them, but two should be fine," Cory said, looking at his hands.

"Would you like it if I cut them up for you?" Celeste asked, in a motherly tone. Just so he wouldn't feel so useless in feeding himself.

"Yeah, the bun might make my stomach expand too much right now," Cory sighed knowing he wouldn't be having a loaded hot dog any time soon.

"Coming right up," Jairo stated before slipping back into the kitchen.

"Cory, do you want to eat at the table or out here, where you're already comfortable?" Celeste asked, in a loving motherly tone.

"Wouldn't the table be kind of cramped?" Cory asked, arching an eyebrow.

"I can squeeze in next to you, just in case you need a hand," Dayana whispered heatedly into his ear.

"I'm going to help your dad, you yell if you need anything," Celeste said, seeing her son nod.

"Where you going?" Zoe asked, when Cory began to lift himself out of his seat.

"Need to pee," Cory lied, he didn't want to have a full blown erection around Delilah or her husband.

"What? I'm your nurse, and you very well can't tie your own shorts, now, can you?" Cassy stated when Cory looked back at her when he neared his room. Not seeing the impish smile on her lips when she silently locked the door once she had closed it behind her.

Gooseflesh raced across his skin as he felt the fine fabric of her dress caressing it. Then he felt the softness of her breasts as she pressed her chest into his back. Making Cory realize that she wasn't wearing a bra beneath her dress as her hands reached around and undid the knot of his shorts. Feeling her breath on the back of his neck as she pushed them to the floor.

"Thought so," Cassy mused into his ear as her hand wrapped around his cock. "Did I make you hard, Cory?" she asked, in a salacious tone.

"I'm not hard... yet," Cory retorted, biting his lip as her hand moved up and down his shaft

"Mmmhmm, then let's see this big boy in its glory, shall we?" Cassy purred as her hand increased in speed feeling his cock swelling with every stroke until it was at full mast. Peering around his body, her eyes widening at the sight of that engorged, twitching cock. "Go stand in the shower, Cory, we wouldn't want to make a mess, now would we?" Her breath was hot in his ear, her sensuous words tickled his eardrum as her painted lips moved along his ear. Biting her lip as she watched his cock bounce as Cory walked towards the open doorway of the enclosed tiled shower stall of the bathroom. "You just relax and let the Pixie Queen take care of this fat cock," Cassy hummed in want when Cory braced himself on his forearms against the doorframe.

"Thought you hated the name?" Cory asked, keeping his moan down as her hand worked in earnest to get him off.

"Told you I was stealing it," Cassy stated her lips tugging on his earlobe as the heat of his erection soaked into the palm of her hand. Feeling his pre-cum coating her hand as the minutes wore on. Noticing the swelling and the slight twitching of it. Reaching between his legs, her eyes showing her astonishment when she cradled his cum-filled balls. They were far bigger than any she's ever felt or seen before. A devious smile formed on her lips at Cory's light moan, feeling his sack tightening up. Knowing that load was about to be unleashed on those unsuspecting tiles. "Cum for me, Cory, cum for the Pixie," Cassy directed, her hand stroking faster along his length. Grinning madly as she felt rope after rope after rope of his cum surging down his shaft and still there was more! "Holy shit!" she whispered as she peered around him and saw how much of his cum was coating the shower floor. However, she wasn't going to do all that work and not get a treat out of it. Seeing how Cory was eyeing her from over his shoulder when she ran her index finger along the meatus of his crown and gathered up that drop of cum that clung on for dear life.

Humming as she sucked her finger clean as she moved back to the doorway of the bathroom after washing his cum down the drain. A sultry look appeared in her eyes as his cock swung when he turned towards her. Knowing she was going to take extra delight in bathing him now. "You all set or did you really need to pee?" Cassy asked, with a mischievous smile on her lips.

"No, that was pretty much it. So I have my own naughty nurse, huh?" Cory spoke in a teasing tone, as he stepped back into his shorts. His muscles rippled as Cassy ran her tongue up his deflating member as she pulled up his shorts as she rose.

"Maybe," Cassy said, with a seductive smirk as she tied a loose knot in his drawstring. "Too tight?"

"Nah," Cory said, after giving his hips a few shakes to see if they would fall down.

"Good. How's the pain?" Cassy asked, lightly touching his chest. "Do your wounds feel inflamed to you?"

"No, just itchy."

"That's probably the opiates, it's normal."

"Umm..." Scratching his cheek wondering if he should ask or not.

"Yes?" Cassy urged him on, she wanted him to be open with her about his health. She couldn't very well take care of him if he was holding anything back.

"Why's my poo black?"

"Oh, that's simple," Cassy said, trying not to laugh. "You were bleeding into your stomach which you probably digested some of it. It should return to normal when you have another movement after your next one. If it doesn't you let me or your parents know, alright?" she spoke in all seriousness. "Internal bleeding is a very serious thing," Cassy stated seeing him nod before heading to the door. "Come on, let's get you some sun before dinner," she said, smiling at him from over her shoulder.

"This is so embarrassing," Cory grumbled as he watched his mother cut his hot dog in to little bites that he could pick up with his two functioning fingers. Feeling his mother placing a kiss on the top of his head as she brushed her hand along the back of it. Nodding when she asked if he had enough slaw.

"Cory you have to try Sam's beans they're so delicious," Delilah praised as the smell of the bacon and beans filled the air.

"Just a little, we don't want to stress his stitches," Cassy said, in a clinical voice.

He could feel their eyes on him as he struggled to hold his fork properly. However, Cory was determined to prove that he could feed himself. He might not be able to clothe himself at the moment. Yet, this was one thing he was going to prove that he hadn't been regressed to a toddler. Hearing his father getting up and walking into the kitchen.

"Here, Cory," holding out a spoon for him, "this should be better for you," Jairo said, seeing the slight tremble in his son's hand when he had heard the frustration in Cory's voice when it was causing his slaw to fall off his fork.

"Thanks," Cory said, grasping the spoon with the palms of his hands. He was going to do as much as he could on his own, even if it meant looking like a clown doing it.

"That better for you?" Zoe asked, reaching over and placing her hand on Cory's forearm.

"Much," Cory nodded as he scooped up a spoonful of his mother's coleslaw. "More." Holding out his plate with his hands wanting another serving of it.

"You sure, honey, I don't want to cause you pain like this morning," Celeste said, in a concerned tone, yet held a happiness to it due to his craving for a second serving. A smile appeared on her lips when Cory vehemently nodded. "That enough, honey?" she asked when she scooped the same amount from earlier onto his plate.

"Little more," Cory said, holding up his thumb and index finger to indicate the serving. Seeing Dayana smile when she placed his plate back down in front of him.

"I'll get your medicine," Cassy said, getting up from her seat now that Cory has something filling his stomach. Making a mental note of the dosage on the bottles to add to her notebook. So she wouldn't give him too much when she was his sole caretaker while his family was away.

"Cory, Wednesday, Cassy will take you to your doctor's appointment, she wants to do her own exam on you and get some x-rays on your hands, just to see if they're starting to heal properly," Celeste stated as she watched him popping the pills into his mouth and nodding in understanding.

"You full?" Dayana asked, when Cory leaned back into his chair after he cleaned his plate.

"As full as I'm going to get for a while," Cory muttered, wondering how long it would take for his stomach to heal.

"Then I'll take this," Dayana said, taking his plate and hers and rising from her seat and headed off to the kitchen.

"I'm go lay down for a bit," Cory spoke swiveling in his seat once his mother had pulled Dayana's chair towards her to give him room to get up.

"Okay, honey, you just yell if you need us," Celeste said, seeing his nod as he moved past Jairo. Arching an eyebrow when Sam got up from his seat and placed a hand on Cory's shoulder.

"Delilah told me what you did for her, you have my gratitude for keeping those men away from her," Sam said, in a humble voice. "I wish you didn't have to put yourself on the line, but I'm very glad they didn't lay a hand on her." Cory just nodded, while his eyes glanced to his mother and sisters who all had that same look his sisters had in the hospital. "I just hope your hand hasn't been too damaged from giving those men the beating they deserve," he said, firmly.
"Me too," Cory muttered looking down at his left hand. Hoping that his middle and ring finger would function normally after his knuckles healed. Easing himself down onto the bed when he left them to finish their meal and collected his book so he could at least finish what was on his English reading list even if he couldn't write a word at the moment. "Come off you stupid thing?!" Cory growled as he wrestled with the power cord on his phone.

Lying beside him waiting for it to power back on so he could check his email and text from his few friends at school and play his game. He was in the middle of his chapter when he heard his phone buzzing like mad. Gingerly picking it up, cocking an eyebrow at the number of texts that had been sent to him. Most were from his friends telling him how they were doing on their spring break vacations. Chuckling at some of the pictures they had sent him in their group text they all were part of. Pondering how he was going to tell them about his condition. "Fuck it. Might as well show them..." He muttered then thought how he was going to hold his phone and take a selfie. Almost smacking his forehead at not remembering that there was a timer on his camera. Waving with his left hand as he made sure the camera got his whole chest and his face in the picture before sending it off. It took a minute or two before his phone really began to explode. His lips lifted into a smile when his phone began to ring violently in his hand.

"Yo," Cory greeted his friends when it was clear it was a group call organized by his closest friend since middle school.

"What the fuck happened?!" Was what Cory could make out when they all spoke at once.

"Well, you know we went to the beach, right?"

"Yeah?" Came their collective answer.

"Well, we were lounging on the beach during the day, and this dude just hits me in the head with a Frisbee all so he could mack on my sisters."

"Sounds like a total creeper to me, Cory," Jessica said, when everyone else was listening to his tale. He and his group of friends had met Jessica when she was being harassed by the jocks from their school because she was a little nerdy. Cory personally didn't see anything wrong with the way she looked. The jocks were just douches. Then again, he was sure everyone had those when they were in high school.

"I know, said the exact same thing," Cory agreed. "Then I got some bad news later in the day."

"What about?" Biff asked, it always brought a smile to his face when his friend would speak. It reminded Cory of the 'Back to the Future' movies, although Biff wasn't the arrogant jerk like the Biff in the movies was.

"Nebraska rejected me, Utah deferred me, and Idaho waitlisted me," Cory said, truthfully.

"What about the last one, you're 'Hell' as you put it?" Jessica asked.

"Apparently I got in," Cory sighed.

"What are you going to do, you going to wait or what?" Mike, or Michael was his given name he just preferred to be called Mike, asked.

"Yeah, rather not be the center of that circle jerk waiting on them to make up their minds," Cory said, hearing his friend's laughter over the phone. "So I guess UNC it is."

"Maybe it won't be so bad, Cory, you could live on campus or get an apartment, if you don't want to stay home," Biff stated trying to lift his friends mood.

"Yeah, maybe," Cory agreed.

"So... get back to the story, what the fuck happened to you?!" Mike exclaimed, to which his friends agreed with.

"Alright so last night we were shooting off fireworks on the beach, I decided to take a walk, when Delilah, she's the neighbor here," he supplied when they asked 'Who?' "Joined me, wouldn't you know I'd have a shrink pestering me on my vacation, no less!" Cory stated all in good nature. "Then that same dude along with his friends just appeared out of the darkness. Then well, I got into a fight, broke two knuckles in my hand on one of their jaws. Get this he landed right on his ass on top of a jellyfish!" Smiling wide at how his friends were balling in laughter. "Heard from the nurse when I was in he cried like a baby when they were removing the stingers from his balls!" Which as you can imagine got another round of laughter from them. "Broke my middle finger on my right hand on the other guy's chin. Do you know how depressing it is when you can't flip anyone off anymore?! The horror I tell you! Then well, things went to shit after that," Cory said, peering down at his chest.

"Go on," Jessica urged him on.

"Well, the creeper was standing back watching it all, running his knife along his tongue while his goons tag teamed me. Then well, you've seen the aftermath of it. Lost my spleen when he stabbed me," Cory said, looking to the open doorway wondering how many of them were listening to his conversation.

"Oh, my God! Cory, why did you fight them?" Jessica asked, in a worried tone.

"I'll text it to you, don't want them to hear it," Cory said low, knowing it was rather too quiet in the house when there were still seven of them around the table.

"They were going to do what?!" His male friends roared when they read the text he had sent to them. Knowing how each one of them wanted a piece of his sisters, probably his mother too, if they could swing it.

"Oh, Cory, surely they wouldn't have?!" Jessica said, trying not to see the bad in the situation. She's just that kind hearted.

"I wouldn't be so sure of that, not with the evidence the Detective told my dad they had found when they raided their place," Cory said, whimpering in pain as he tried to move. "So... yeah, bet my spring break out beats yours," he joked, trying to hide the pain in his voice.

"Cory," Cassy said, sticking her head around the door jam. "Everything alright? Should I get your Demerol?" she asked when he shook and then nodded his head. "I'll be right back," Cassy stated before dashing to the kitchen.

"Cory, who was that? That didn't sound like one of your sisters?!" Mike asked, he was the flirt in their group. Always trying to score with every lady he met.

"Oh, she's just my," noting how Cassy was walking back to his room from the little hallway that connected the back door, the kitchen to the hallway that led to his room with a glass of water in his hand, "my personal naughty nurse," Cory said, with a devilish grin at how Cassy stopped in her tracks and her face turned crimson.

"Bullshit!" Mike and Biff spoke in unison.

"C'mon, Pixie, strike a pose for me," Cory stated using his humor to hide the pain. "Yeah, there's the Pixie Queen," he encouraged as Cassy cocked out her hip, placed her left hand on it, and shot him an attitude filled glare. "Okay guys, I got to go or she'll beat me," Cory jested to which Cassy just rolled her eyes and shook her head.

"You better take care of Cory," Jessica said, in a protective voice. Which caused Cassy to shoot Cory a questioning look. Who just shrugged his shoulders knowing Jessica didn't bat for his team.

"Later, Cory, you text us later when you're feeling better," Biff said, before hanging up. Saying goodbye to his other friends before they too hung up.

"They think you're hot," Cory said, showing her the texts they had sent when Cassy placed his glass on the table beside him.

"Of course, I am," Cassy stated confidently. Then snatching his phone from his hand when she read what Jessica had texted. "Who's this Jessica?" she asked, glancing down at him. When she read Jessica's text that read: 'I wonder what a Pixie Queen tastes like. Because I'd like to make that crown dirty!'

"A good friend."

"Any pictures?" Not enjoying the knowing smirk on Cory's lips as she handed his phone back to him. Watching him scroll along his screen as she opened his pill bottle for him.

"This is her without her glasses on," Cory said, showing her Jessica's picture.

"She's gorgeous! Why does she wear glasses?" Cassy asked, placing a pill in his hand and helping Cory to sit up.

"Lot of guys at my school are constantly hitting on her those that know what she looks like without them on. Then those that are assholes call her all sorts of names because she doesn't swing like that," Cory said, after swallowing his pill. "You should have seen their faces when they learned it was her who stole their girlfriends. We all had a laugh when she would tell us about it. Kind of fitting I would think," he spoke slowly easing himself back down.

"Sounds like a girl after my own heart," Cassy said, in a kind tone. "Want me to go ahead and cover you up?"

"Yeah, think I'm gonna try to sleep the pain away," Cory said, blowing out a ragged breath. "So, Pixie," fighting not to smile when she was hiding her own at the name, "when does the sucking and the fucking happen?" Watching the tips of her ears turning red.

"Maybe tomorrow, maybe never," Cassy teased.

"Tease."

"You know it," Cassy stated flashing him as smile. "You need anything before I leave?"

"Nah, I'm good," Cory said, picking up his book that laid beside him.

"I take it you like to read a lot?"

"Helps to keep the brain young," Cory stated spouting off the old wive's tale.

"If you need me I'll just be in the living room, we won't be leaving for a few more hours," Cassy said, lightly patting his knee.

"Cassy?" Her body stilled as she stood in the doorway. A very curious look appeared in her eyes when she turned back to look at him. "What's your last name?"

"Goldburg."

"Pixie Goldburg, yeah definitely has a fantasy feel to it," Cory mused, smiling behind his book. "Nice ass, by the way."

"Thanks." Cassy's voice was muffled by the door hiding her rather blushing cheeks from his view.

******



It was around ten o'clock in the evening when Cory was awoken from his slumber with a very violent urge to pee. Not hearing the sounds that were coming from the living room when the only thought his drugged mind could focus on was not wetting the bed and flinging the blanket off the best that he could manage at the time. Plopping down on the toilet after somehow managing to untie his drawstring and pushed his shorts to mid-thigh. Sighing loudly as his bladder emptied. Shaking his head to keep himself from falling back asleep when he felt himself nodding off. However, that all changed when he heard a strange female voice moan: 'Fuck yes! Fuck me like that!' Cory wondered if they had brought some strangers to the house to partake in their swinger lifestyle. Wiggling his hips as he pulled up his shorts up after he had finished doing his business. Flushing the toilet and then looked down at his waist, wondering how he was going to tie the drawstring. The attempts he had tried were not very reassuring. Turning his head when he heard his mother's moan of: 'Yes, Sam, right there!'

Cory wondered if Cassy knew her parents were swingers. Sighing in defeat knowing he was going to have to go out there. He very well couldn't walk around nude. "Where's a Pixie when you need one?" Cory mumbled aloud as he walked towards his bedroom door trying not to stumble. The first thing he noticed was the wall of sex he walked into when he stepped out of his room. Cory just stood there in silence as he watched Sam pounding his mother on the couch and his father was doing the same to Delilah who was in the chair beside it. Wondering if the owners of the place knew their furniture was being plastered in pussy juice and cum, pondering on how huge the steam cleaning bill would be just to get the stains out.

"Cory!" Delilah gasped in shock at the sight of him. She didn't think he would be up. Seeing how he was trying to shake off his drug haze. Causing Sam and Celeste to still their bodies.

"What's wrong?" Jairo asked, looking over at his son, his chest heaving, glad for the respite. Almost going to his son when he stumbled and almost fell on the floor.

"Can you... tie this for me?" Cory asked, glad he had his father's steady hand to hold him up as the drug urged him back to his slumber regardless of if he was standing or not. "Thanks." Lightly patting his father's shoulder once Jairo tied a quick bow knot.

"You sure you're okay?" Delilah asked, noticing how it appeared as though Cory fell asleep on his feet.

"Just peachy," Cory hummed. "Nice tits though," he said, when he opened his blurry eyes.

"Not too small for you?" Delilah asked, flashing him a coy smile.

"Nope, I like all boobs. Boobs are nice," Cory stated nodding his head drunkenly. Clearly hearing Sam chuckle from the couch.

"Then why don't you stay, I've always wanted to do a father-son tag team," Delilah said, reaching over and lightly touching his thigh.

"Don't think you can handle me," Cory stated with a cocky grin. "I'm big." Holding out his hands a foot a part. "I'm going back to bed. Didn't mean to interrupt..." Looking over when he felt a touch on his shoulder.

"Come on, I'll help you to bed," Celeste said, in a motherly tone.

"Kay," Cory mumbled. Not seeing Jairo nodding when Delilah mouthed 'Really.'

"Now you go back to sleep, we'll try to keep it down," Celeste said, brushing her hand through his hair once she got him back into bed.

"Show Sam that ass, I know he'll like the view," Cory mumbled, "I know I do," he yawned as his left hand lingered on it.

"I'm glad that you do, baby," Celeste whispered leaning down and placing a kiss on Cory's forehead. Gently laying his arm beside him when Cory was sound asleep once again. Gazing at her son as she stood in the doorway. Wondering if he would like to wake up with her riding him as she shut the door most of the way in case Cory needed them. "Sorry for the interruption, Sam," Celeste spoke as she walked back into the living room.

"No need, family comes first. Bet he won't remember anyway. He seemed pretty out of it," Sam uttered glad for the chance to rest.

"Now where were we?" Celeste asked, with a seductive smile as she straddled Sam's lap and guided his manhood back into the core of her heat.

******



Cory woke at five in the morning quite refreshed if still sore, yet, his chest wasn't throbbing like mad. However, he wasn't expecting to find Dayana in his bed lying beneath the covers beside him. Reaching up and scratching his head, wondering how he was going to get up without waking her.

"Morning, Cory," Dayana yawned, so ended Cory's internal debate. "Do you need to pee?"

"Yeah."

"Okay," Dayana said, sleepily. Lethargically rolling out of bed, rubbing her eyes as she walked around the bed as her pink chemise swayed against her hips . Smiling at her brother when she noted how Cory was staring at her 32B breasts when her chemise hung lose against her chest as she uncovered his legs. Placing a kiss on Cory's shoulder as she helped him pee. "Too tight?" Dayana asked, in a sweet voice to which Cory shook his head. "Do you need me..."

"Nah, you go back to bed, I think I can manage," Cory said, wondering when they got back in.

"Okay," placing a kiss on his cheek, "you call me if you need me," Dayana said, sashaying back to her side of the bed.

Picking up his phone, closing the door fully so he didn't wake her. Scuffling into the kitchen wondering what he could make for himself with how his hands were. His eyes widening when he saw the Eggos in the freezer. Looking around making sure the place had a toaster.

"Ah, thumbs, nature's little wonders," Cory mused to the empty kitchen when he had no trouble getting the box open and the plastic packaging. Then his eyes lit up when he noted the Keurig that he didn't notice before since he wasn't paying attention at the time. Wondering if they had the little cups for it in the cupboards. "Jack pot!" Cory said, keeping his voice low so not to wake his family. "Cinnamon Sugar Cookie?!" he mused as he studied the Green Mountain Coffee K-cup. Wondering if it actually tasted like a cookie. Setting the K-cup down on the counter and went to look for a mug and a plate. A warm smile appeared on his lips when the Hungry Jack syrup bottle greeted him on his quest to have java that morning. Remembering his childhood as he and his sisters sat around the table on Saturday mornings pouring it onto the stack of flap jacks his mother had made before cartoons came on that morning. Pressing the plunger down on the toaster after he inserted two Eggos into the slots. Made sure there was water in the Keurig and placing the cup into the holder. Making sure his mug was in the right spot before hitting the brew button. Squirting a little syrup onto his plate and putting the bottle away as the smell of his coffee filled the kitchen.

"Was I too loud?" Cory asked, when Dayana came walking into the kitchen.

"No, I'm awake now... somewhat," Dayana yawned. Her nose wiggling as she caught the scent on the air. "What are you making?!" she asked, intrigued.

"Here." Handing her a cup, "Says it's supposed to taste like a cookie, we'll see," Cory said nodding to his mug. "Eggos!" Quickly pushing himself off the counter as his waffles popped up. Waving his fingers to cool them off after plating them. "Not bad," he admitted taking a sip. "Would you mind putting some milk in this?" Setting the mug onto the counter before her.

"Sure, Cory," Dayana nodded. Popping the top back on when Cory told her that was enough. "Can... I have a sip? Just to see if I'd like it?" she asked, as Cory stirred his coffee. Seeing him nod as he ran the spoon through his lips. "Okay, that is good." Seeing her brother's excited eyes when he nodded along. "You go sit, I'll bring this out to you and your meds. Do you want an Oxy or a Demerol?"

"Oxy, it doesn't knock me out like the other one does."

"Okay, I'll be right back," Dayana said, placing his plate and cup before him once he took his seat. Placing his antibiotics in his hand, then his Oxycodone once he had swallowed the first two. Returning to the kitchen and retrieving her own mug that had been brewing. Her chair creaked as she lowered herself into it. A smile appeared on her lips as she brought her mug to her lips. "Oh, we so have to find this at home," Dayana moaned as the cinnamon and sugar played so wonderfully on her tongue. Seeing Cory nod in agreement has he dipped his piece of torn up waffle into the syrup. Their heads turned as they heard footsteps on the stairs.

"What are you two doing up?" Celeste asked, in a concerned voice. Her silk robe showed off her curves quite nicely.

"I woke up, that is the normal thing to do in the mornings," Cory stated in a light sarcastic tone.

"Where did you get coffee?!"

"Cups are above the Keurig; seems the owners stock up on them. There's a ton of them up there," Cory said to which Dayana nodded along.

"And just what are the two of you drinking?"

"The label, top thingy said cinnamon sugar cookie."

"Really?!"

"Oh yeah, it isn't bad, want to try?" Cory asked, holding out his mug.

"Okay, that is good, Dayana are you up, up, or you going back to bed?" Celeste asked, from the kitchen.

"Depends on if you're staying up," Dayana called back.

"No, I'm up, you know how I like to wake up early."

"Then I'm going back to bed."

"Okay, honey, sweet dreams," Celeste said, making herself a bowl of cereal while she waited on her coffee.

"See you in a few hours," Dayana said, whispering into his hair before placing a kiss on top of it.

Cory tried not to stare at his sister's legs as she ascended the stairs to the room she was using during their stay. Yet, that was unavoidable, his eyes just couldn't look away from their alluring shape. That realization made him wonder if he was developing a fetish for women's legs.

"Honey?"

"Hmm?" Cory hummed as he chewed.

"Have you taken your pills?"

"Mmmhmm," Cory nodded as his mother sat down at the head of the table.
"Good. Cassy should be around sometime at seven and she'll give you a sponge bath. I expect you to behave yourself."

"You want me to behave, what about her? You sure I won't get... molested?!" Cory whispered low making believe if he said her name she would magically appear.

"I'm sure she'll keep her hands to herself... for the most part," Celeste said, fighting back her giggle. "Honey, I'm sorry we woke you last night."

"Huh?" It was clear to her that Cory had no memory of what she was talking about.

"Never mind, it wasn't important. So what are you wanting to do today?"

"Not much I can do unless I want to fry under the sun. But then again, that might kill the germs on me, might be worth it," Cory said, with a shrug.

"There's lots of things we can do that doesn't require you to use your hands," Celeste said, bringing her spoon up to her lips. Wondering if Cory would go for it. The only way they could fix their problems was talking and spending time together to repair what they had so woefully damaged.

"Is there now?" Cory spoke dipping one of the last few of his waffle pieces into his syrup.

"Mmmhmm, we can go to the amusement park that's on the boardwalk, we can visit shops, go to the aquarium, go deep sea fishing, you watching of course. We can lounge out on the beach and you can perv out on all the scantily clad women there," Celeste said, listing off things that they could do together. However, when she got to the last one a sultry smile formed on her lips as she brought her mug to her lips.

"I'll think about it," Cory muttered looking down at his plate, feeling his stomach rumble when it wasn't enough.

"You still hungry, baby?" Celeste asked, in a motherly tone. "You want another waffle?"

"Yes, please," Cory answered politely.

"More coffee?"

"Mmmhmm," Cory nodded vehemently.

"Coming right up," Celeste said, with a smile on her lips. "Do you want milk in your coffee?" Although, she knew he did. She had seen him making his own enough to know how he liked his coffee.

"Yes," Cory answered as he waited for his waffle to toast.

"I was thinking Zoe probably won't be up until ten, Dayana sometime around then, they got back rather late last night," Celeste spoke as she carried his plate and mug back out to him. "When they get up we can go to the aquarium, then stop at a sea food restaurant for lunch and explore the town and enjoy the sights. I know this spring break hasn't been like you hoped it would be, but we can still have fun," she stated placing his plate and mug before him. "Because you know we'll probably be leaving early in the morning since your dad has that three o'clock flight to Texas tomorrow."

"Yeah... alright, better than lying in bed all day," Cory said, wondering how he was going to take notes when he went back to school. The doctor didn't tell him where he had broken his finger. So, he hoped it would heal up quickly, yet he had a feeling with his luck as of late he had really damaged it in that fight.

Celeste tilted her head up when Jairo came down in nothing more than his pajama bottoms. Her fingertips lightly caressed his right cheek as they both got their first kiss in for the day. Watching how the two of them spoke when Jairo asked how he was feeling. While she wasn't pleased her son was still in pain, she had to take solace in the fact that it was slightly better than yesterday.

"Holy crap, that's good," Jairo exclaimed when his wife offered him a sip.

"I know, that's what I said," Cory stated, "might want to take a picture of one and see if we can't find it in Durham."

"I think I will," Celeste nodded along. If her son wanted it, she was going to find it.

"Cory?" Jairo spoke as he sat across from his son after he had made his own cup of coffee to start the day. Trying not to smile when Cory stared at him with his piece of waffle hanging from his lips before it disappeared into his mouth. "Your mother and I have been talking. I know a guy that works for me who has an old '69 Mustang Mach 1 429 Cobra Jet sitting on his property. He's a car guy," shrugging his shoulders when Cory had no idea what that name meant, "he's already retuned, re-bored, and refurbished the engine along with putting an automatic transmission in the car to replace the four speed it used to be. Along with switching out the axles so the car would have disk brakes instead of drum brakes. Redid the suspension system and all the major work on it that would need a mechanic for. All it really needs is some body work, redoing the interior, replacing a few pieces of glass, the hood, well... here." Pulling out his phone bringing up the picture the man had sent him of the car and sliding it towards his son.

"Okay... why are you telling me?" Cory asked, pushing his father's phone back to him. He had to admit it was a pretty cool looking car.

"He's willing to sell it to me, given the reason he was rebuilding it is no longer a factor," Jairo said, he knew the man's pain. He had felt it on Saturday night when he too thought he was going to lose his son just like his friend did. Just not the way he thought he was going to lose Cory. The man lost his son when his son was out one night with friends and a drunk driver ran his son over and sped off. Leaving his son lying in the street bloody, broken, and dying. "We were thinking," gesturing to his wife, "maybe we could buy it, and all of us could work on it, together," Jairo uttered as he brought his cup to his lips.

"You want to buy me a car? Why?" Cory asked, wondering if they were trying to buy him off.

"Honey," leaning forward resting her hand on Cory's forearm, "I know we took you for granted, said horrible, horrible names about your... dick. That we hurt you so much that we failed to see your pain. You can't imagine how much we hate ourselves for allowing it to go on like it did. Yet, we want to make it right between us. We thought, given how dented, how rusted, how banged up the car was, it sort of reminded us of our relationship with you. So, we thought if we all worked to bring this car back to life we could work on repairing what we woefully took for granted. You," Celeste said, gently squeezing his forearm as she gazed lovingly at her son.

"Don't see how that's going to happen anytime soon," Cory said, holding up his hands. "I mean does the car even run?!"

"Here, watch," Jairo said, with a smile on his lips as he brought up the little video file the man had sent. Hearing that deep rumbling purr of the idling engine and the bass of the Flowmaster mufflers on the dual exhaust. Seeing that smile on his son's lips when the man revved the engine. "So, yes, the car does run. It just needs some TLC. What do you think?"

"You sure you can trust me with a hot rod?" Cory asked, nodding to his mother.

"Oh, trying to woo your mother are you?" Jairo asked, in a taunting light.              

"Nah, but you know how she is with big, hard, things," Cory countered to which his father chuckled and Celeste simply smiled into her coffee cup.

"Can't help it Cory, what woman doesn't like a big, hard thing between her legs," Celeste said, shooting her son and husband looks of want.

"You got me there," Cory reluctantly admitted. "So a car, huh?" Slipping his taped up, splinted middle and ring finger along with his pinky through the handle of his mug carefully, while his index finger rested on top of it before leaning back in his chair and bringing it to his lips.

"Only if you want to do this Cory," Jairo stated, showing him they weren't trying to push this reconciliation onto him. That he had to be the one that wanted to do this. Also to show him that they were willing, so willing to do this with him.

"So why is he wanting to sell it?"

"He got it for his son... but, well, his son died and the car is a reminder of the dream they shared with one another," Jairo said, hoping his son could see his sorrow at the thought of losing him like his friend had. "So he just couldn't look at it without being reminded of his son every time. I know somewhat of what he feels, I thought I was going to lose you on that beach when I held you in my arms."

"Oh."

"We know why you did it, Cory," Celeste said, bringing his attention to her. She didn't want any secrets between them. "The real reason you did it."

"You do, huh?" Cory spoke arching an eyebrow.

"You don't know how proud and how scared we were."

"Yeah... well, I might..." Scratching his left cheek with his left thumb as he looked away. Wondering if it was hate or just simple displeasure he felt towards them. He had been pondering the true meaning behind it all ever since he had awoken in the hospital. Of course, he wasn't going to give them up just so they could be raped. What kind of man would he be if he had done that? Still, there was something more to it; more than he wanted to admit to himself. "I wasn't just going to let them rape them."

"I know, Cory, I know," Jairo said, in a firm nod. "Not many men can stare at their impending doom and laugh in its face. It showed me just what kind of man you've turned out to be." The pride he had for his son shone brightly in his eyes as they gazed at one another.

"So this isn't some ploy to buy me off?" Cory asked, his tone was clear, that told them he didn't trust their motives.

"Never, son," Jairo shook his head.

"We know how much we've fucked up," seeing Cory lightly chuckle at that, "but we're willing to fix this, it might not be what it should have been if we weren't so blind to the pain we were causing you. Yet, we both hope that we can at least repair some of the damage we caused," Celeste said, slipping her hand into her husband's.

"Alright, I'll give you all a chance. One chance. That's all you get, we clear," Cory said, with a pointed look. The conversation he had with Delilah on the beach flashed in his mind. "And you all can't buck at the way I want the car to look like."

"Of course, Cory," Jairo said, gently squeezing his wife's hand. Knowing they weren't going to screw this up again.

"But you know if you leave the house and move out, it will make us working on this extra hard..."

"Wasn't planning too, couldn't afford it anyway," Cory stated taking another sip. Feeling the Oxycodone starting to kick in. "When's the next time I can take another pill?" he asked, he wasn't going to go out if he was constantly in pain.

"When we leave for the aquarium, if you still want to go," Celeste said, remembering what the bottle read. So, she knew it would be in that window. Smiling when Cory nodded that he did.

"Is Pixie going to be joining us?"

"No, strictly a family event, and I thought I told you to stop calling her that," Celeste said, in a stern tone.

"Yeah, don't think she has a problem with the name, Mom," Cory said, holding up his left hand showing her what Cassy wrote. His eyes flickered over to his father when Jairo chuckled into his mug. "So, before we even buy the car, I want to at least see it. Maybe drive it if my hands cooperate with me."

"Well..."

"You already bought it, didn't you?" Cory asked, arching an eyebrow when he brought his mug to his lips.

"Yeah. For the price he was asking for it and all the parts he already bought before his son's death I had to, a classic car like that doesn't sit around for long," Jairo said, with an apologetic look.

"Well... I can understand that," Cory said, setting his mug down and rising to his feet. "When are we going to go get it?"

"He's going to be there with it right around the time we get there tomorrow."

"Okay then, I'm go read until Pixie gets here. I bet her little hands can get into all the nooks and crannies," Cory joked as he carefully picked up the small plate and his mug and walked into the kitchen to set it in the sink. Returning back to the kitchen after retrieving his book from his room and plucked his mug off the counter. Walking past his mother and father who were chatting lightly as Jairo ate his breakfast.

"Something wrong, Cory?" Celeste asked, turning in her seat as Cory just suddenly stopped and had a rather confused look on his face.

"It's seems like I'm forgetting something important," Cory muttered as he stared into the living room. Yet, whatever it was his mind just wasn't divulging it to him. Not seeing the look and smiles that Celeste and Jairo shot one another. Shaking his head, he figured it would come to him if it was truly important. Setting his mug down on the little TV tray. Staring down at the seat of the couch, then looking to his parents, then back again. "Oh. My. God. You fucked the neighbors!" Cory spoke keeping his voice low so not to wake his sisters when only the image of his naked parents flashed in his mind. The rest was still a blurry jumbled mess in his head. Yet, that image was crystal clear. "Did you at least flip the cushions?" he asked, wondering if it was safe to sit down.

"Cory?!" Celeste gasped. "We had towels down, we aren't totally inconsiderate!" she pouted, crossing her arms, causing her breasts to jiggle.

"Sure fuck the neighbors and don't even invite me, I see," Cory sniffled in his false hurt.

"Umm... you kind of blew Delilah off," Jairo stated in a matter-of-fact tone.

"I did what?!" Cory stammered in complete and utter shock.

"I guess Sam won half the bet," Celeste giggled at her son's dismayed look.

"Seems so," Jairo stated smiling at his son's plight.

"So... I'm not going to be sitting in a big o' wet spot?" Cory asked, getting his digs in.

"No, honey," Celeste said, shaking her head. "Sam's average. He got me wet but not dripping wet like you and your father can do to my pussy." Her seductive tone drew out the last word.

"Thought you didn't go for smaller guys?"

"I'm trying to change, honey, baby steps. Plus, Sam, regardless of his size, was a pretty good lover," Celeste said, truthfully.

"If I pull that off again, I want video so I can berate myself, and know exactly what for," Cory grumbled as he eased himself onto the couch. He might disagree with how Delilah went about with her nagging; didn't mean he wouldn't mind seeing her go bouncy, bouncy.

It was five minutes till seven when there came a knock on the back door. Hearing his father greeting Cassy as he ushered her inside. Cory so didn't like the look on her face when she came marching into the living room.

"You're an asshole!"

"Do what now...?!" Busting out in laughter when she played the ring tone he had recorded on her phone when she wasn't looking. That went something like this: 'I'm a Pixie. I'm a Pixie! I'm Ms. Pixie Queen?!' Cory was rather proud of himself for reaching the high note at the end of it.

"Do you know how embarrassing it was when everyone was staring at me when it went off?!" Cassy exclaimed. "My God! Even your sisters were laughing at it!"

"In their defense, I doubt that was why they were staring at you," Cory said, biting his lip to hold back his laughter.

"Oh? Do tell," Cassy directed, crossing her arms across her chest. Not seeing how Cory's parents were looking at them then to each other. With rather large smiles on their faces at their banter.

"It was probably how your legs looked," Cory said, setting aside his book.

"Oh, really?" Cassy intoned in disbelief.

"Ask Dad, he'll tell you the same thing," Cory stated with a shrug. Noting how she looked back to which Jairo nodded along.

"Still, you're an asshole?!" Cassy huffed.

"And?" Cory mused arching an eyebrow.

"You really don't care that's the impression they have of you?"

"No, not one bit, I'm only in charge of me, not what everyone else thinks, if they think that, meh, don't care," Cory said, with indifference.

"You know you aren't going to get laid like that," Cassy spoke with a kernel of truth.

"What makes you think I'm not getting laid now?" Cory retorted.

"Alright, fair point," Cassy uttered after her eyes glanced down to his groin then back up. "But don't you ever, I mean ever, fuck with my phone again!"

"I'll behave, I swear," Cory said, doing his best impression of Li'l Timmy from a Christmas Carol.

"Now that's out of the way. How's the pain today?" Cassy asked, eyeing his chest. She might be mad, yet he was still her patient.

"A tad better, but an 8.5 on that scale the Doc used isn't much difference," Cory admitted.

"Before I give you your bath, I want you to know. Thank you."

"Huh?!" Cory was genuinely confused by her statement. He really so wasn't enjoying the evil grin on her face that was beaming down at her.

"Because of you I got to taste... your sister," Cassy said, mouthing the last part, and running her tongue along her upper lip out of sight of his parents.

"Oh? Did you now?" Wondering if she liked the look of Zoe's pussy as much as he did. It was so strange how Zoe and his mother looked alike. "Interesting," Cory mused as she nodded. He didn't think his sister was bi or was it just some phase in college he has heard about being spread about on the internet. Either way it was intriguing to know. "I do hope whomever you were with, paid extra attention to that masterful way you use that tongue of yours," he said, his innuendo was thick on the air. "What?" Seeing his mother's gaping mouth and stare, to how his father just had an amused look in his eyes with an approving smile on his lips.

"Your... your..."

"What? I do know how to flirt, Mom. I'm not a shut-in," Cory said, seeing the luster in Cassy's eyes as his gaze never left hers. "I just never brought the girls I've had... interest in, home," he said, looking over to Celeste with a knowing look.

"But I thought you hated..."

"What, because she's a rude, one-track minded woman? She's still hot, you can't deny that," Cory said, seeing that rather sultry 'I'm so going to fuck you' smirk forming on her lips. "I'd kind of have to be blind not to see it," he said, watching how alluring she was as she softly bit on her lip when she got his pun. "So Pixie, did you bring the sponge?"

"No, I brought the hose," Cassy said, with a libidinous grin on her lips.

"Rather rude of you, did I not warrant the offer of the lotion before the hose," Cory said, getting up the best that he could without hurting himself. Grinning as Cassy burst out in laughter then his father, however, Celeste was never an Anthony Hopkins fan -- She never saw the movie 'Silence of the Lambs', she was truly perplexed at the point of the joke. Seeing Jairo typing in the line from the movie. It wasn't soon after she had to cover her mouth to contain her own laughter.

"Come on, let's get you taken care of," Cassy said, in a caring tone as her arm slid along Cory's back seeing how rigid he was moving from sitting so long.

"Hey, called it," Cory said, getting his mother's attention then hearing her snort when she got the joke from earlier. "Awful handsy aren't ya," he uttered when they were out of sight.

"Shut up, before you talk yourself out of being fucked," Cassy said, with a challenging, wicked light in her eyes. Closing the door the moment they entered his room and locking the door behind her.

"If there's what I think is in there, my safe word is bananas," Cory said, gesturing to the medical bag.

"Go sit on the bed, you idiot," Cassy said, her words might be firm, however, a genuine warm smile was on her lips. Unzipping her bag, digging out her surgical scissors and cutting the tape they used around Cory's ring finger to stabilize his middle one. "I'm going to take off your splint. So we can wash your hand. I have something for that," she said, glancing at Cory's left hand. Her smile touched from ear to ear at Cory's little rolling laughter as he shook his hand when she held up a 3-gallon freezer bag with a Velcro strap held on by 3MM tape.

"Didn't take you for the arts and crafts type, will wonders never cease," Cory teased, earning him a slap on the arm. "Didn't say it wasn't ingenious, just never took you for being so... inventive." However his look turned serious when Cassy took off her shirt. Immediately there was a response in his shorts and it eagerly wanted to know what lay beneath. A lustful smile appeared on her lips as she leaned forward. Flaunting her 42C breasts in his face as she reached back and unhooking her rather lacy, and downright sexy black bra. Seeing the hints of her nipple ring through the material. Wondering if she liked to have her navel kissed if the bellybutton ring gave some sort of satisfaction like the ones for the clit and the nipples. Cory was eager to find out, but after he's been out of the hospital for more than a day. Looking down when Cassy lightly picked up his hand with the back of it in the palm of her right led it to her left breasts.
Reaching up with his left as she passionately kissed him. Rolling her tongue within his warmth. Tasting the man she would be sharing her body with so he could feel the woman he was giving his body to. "Not too hard, but feel me, Cory," her dark blue, the rich, calming blue of a glacier, stared into his haunting deep lime green eyes, "how about we get dirty and then take a shower?" Cassy asked, before her lips tugged on his.

"You'll get no argument from me."

"First, let me check you out, because I don't want to stop in the middle of it, I'm going to tame this dragon," Cassy growled in her hunger as she ran her hand down his length. Her breathing was rapid and shallow as she ran her hand down it. How she so wanted to experience the whole thing at once, yet she knew her limits. Something that big took time to accommodate. Something to be savored, not rushed. She'd rather not hurt herself. No. She only wanted to bring pleasure to both of them. "Cory... I hope you don't mind but I got a little something. I want this, but its... big. I don't..."

"Wouldn't want that either, then what's the point?" Cory cut in. "I'm not into pain. If I'm going to make you howl," his eyes flashed a predatory light, "you better be damn sure it'll be you moaning for more," he boasted with a wiggle of his eyebrows.

"Oh yeah? Are you going to make me beg, plead with you to have you stuff me with this cock?" Cassy asked, in a ravenous voice.

"Naturally," Cory said, with a cocky smile.

"Mmm... I can't wait," lightly kissing his lips then taking hold of his hand, seeing the deep black-purple band around the middle of his second metacarpal to the bottom of his second knuckle.

"That bad?" Cory asked, seeing the look on her face.

"I'm not going to speculate; the bruise could mean anything. We'll wait for your x-rays Wednesday. Now where were we?" Cassy purred as her fingers gently pulled on his drawstring while her lips distracted him.

"You were going to finish stripping," Cory said, smiling around her lips.

"Tell me the truth, do you really like my legs?" Cassy asked, choosing that time to release her hold on her shorts. Causing Cory's eyes to follow their fall to the floor in doing so, making him run them down her bare legs. "Do you like it?" she inquired with a hungry smile as his cock flexed in his shorts.

"Most definitely," Cory said in all honesty.

"Do you feel... strange? Different from 'your' normal?" Cassy asked, running her finger along the length of the laceration on his chest once she had helped him onto his back.

"If you're not counting the pain, no, why?"

"Well... if you stop hurting when you're supposed to be hurting right now," gesturing to Cory's chest, "means you probably have an infection," Cassy said, as she pulled down his shorts. "So right now pain is good, no pain bad," she said, speaking to him like a child.

"Good one," Cory said, knowing exactly why she did that. Recounting back to the hospital as he put on his shirt.

"Hope you don't mind the accessory?" Cassy mused as she slid down the cock ring with a vibrating clit attachment along his length until she reached seven and half inches after she had put one of his condoms on for him. She did hope that thing could hold the volume she witnessed.

"Did not take you for someone into that color," Cory said, with a smirk at the patsy purple color of the cock ring.

"Lots of things that your assumptions will probably be wrong about," Cassy retorted, her eyes flared, the predator within reared its head at the light blissful squeaks she pulled forth from his lips. "Cory? Do you think this big, bad, dragon will be sweet with this, small, little kitty?" she asked, in a lust filled, wanton tone as she patted her mons Venus. "How about we let the two of them decide, hmm?" Cassy hummed, pushing down her thong to the floor. Noting how his eyes lingered on her light raven thatch of fur then along her body before settling on her face.

"I'm all up for a meet and greet," Cory inclined.

Neither said a word as Cassy's knee compressed the mattress, Cory's right eye followed how that shapely, alluring thigh moved over him. For the next five minutes Cassy enjoyed the feel of Cory's rod gliding along her labia; to prepare herself for the delights awaiting her. Her eyes stared into his as she reached down, the primal need to experience what was in her hand burned through her veins as she guided it towards her garden.

"God, you're... so thick," Cassy groaned louder than she expected as she slid down Cory's hard pole.

As much as Cory wanted to touch he wasn't going to risk getting his hand struck as he enjoyed the sight taking place on top of him. Wondering if this was going to be his eternal torment; to be able to watch but not touch. "If it is, could be worse," Cory mused to himself. Watching with a smug smile on his lips at how her hips began to quicken. His eyes were hypnotized by the jiggle of Cassy's heavenly orbs as they jostled and swayed in her first orgasm of the day.

"Oh, my, God," Cassy moaned out no longer able to control the sound of her voice as she rode him in reverse cowgirl position. "God, you're so hard, yeah, you like watching how my ass moves, don't you?" she asked sinfully, as she peered over her shoulder.

"Got to say, can't wait to be able to hold on to it," Cory said, placing his left hand on her left ass cheek. His eyes slyly glanced at his left ring finger. Ever since he woke up in the hospital he hasn't been able to feel it. Moving it, albeit painful, wasn't a problem. It was the lack of feeling, that numbness, that was unsettling. Groaning low, so his abrupt movements wouldn't aggravate his wounds. Feeling his cum swelling the tip of the condom as his seed flooded the latex. "Well... that was... a wonderland," Cory said, after a few moments so Cassy could gather herself.

"Now there's a wonderland, are we in some sick, twisted, hot, fantasy tale?" Cassy asked, her hand playfully batted his leg and rolled to her right side when she rested her head on his shins. "You ready?"

"Yeah, I think they'll be glad for the lack of noise," Cory said, trying not to smile, yet he failed miserably at it.

"Cory..." Her face blushed with heat, her eyes were down cast she didn't want to hurt him, "Don't take this the wrong way, yes I do sleep with women and men, I like..."

"Like the ladies better, yeah, kind of figured that, Cass." Smirking at Cassy when she shot him a questioning look at the use of her nickname.

"I'm hoping you know I enjoyed that, as you can see," waving to the wet spot on his bed, "that we can keep this strictly about the sex," Cassy said, hoping he could see that she had no wish for her words to sound hurtful.

"Alright, but don't expect me to drop everything on a dime just to fuck you," Cory countered.

"I can live with that," Cassy said, seeing in her mind that this was as far as they went in their budding friendship in his eyes. Watching Cory ease himself up and swung his legs over the side of the bed, with the bag covering his hand and helped him into the shower. While she hand washed his chest, back, and arms, the rest she used the hand wand to rinse. Placing pre-taped gauze along both wounds once she dried him off and helped him into a pair of clean shorts, so they wouldn't get infected during his outing. When Cory was dressed she helped him to pack since they would be leaving early in the morning so he would rather do it now than late in the night. With his bag packed and a set of clothes for tomorrow laid out they lounged; the time spent watching mindless TV. All throughout it, he could feel his mother's eyes on him when she pretended to be watching the show; nor did he miss the smile on his father's lips when he sat in a kitchen chair beside him.

Cory commanded the captain passenger seat once again while Zoe took the back seat as they headed off to the aquarium. Looking over when Dayana reached over and took hold of his hand, brushing her thumb along the back of his when she did.

"Cory?" Celeste's voice broke the long silence.

"Hmm?" Cory hummed feeling the effects of his Oxy as he stared out the window.

"I want to make an addendum to this arrangement of ours," Celeste said, in a calm, level, motherly voice, and Cory knew he should tread carefully.

"Okay, what about?" Cory spoke metaphorically testing the ice.

"Since you've been with all of us, and it will never leave the confines of our home(s) that we, the girls and I, would like for you, from now on, to flirt with us when you want or need sex," Celeste said, listing out terms like an ancient Roman general facing off with a foreign power.

"That so?" Cory mused at his mother's terms. "If I don't?"

"I don't know about the girls, you know me we'll still have sex, I just won't like it, then it will just get less and less until we don't have sex any longer. Is that something you want Cory?" Fighting herself from turning to look at him, she knew Cory had to make this choice without being swayed by her own emotions that were playing along her face at that moment. Looking down at his left hand, then looked over at Dayana, feeling the softness of her touch on the palm of his right hand as she held it.

"Might I inquire as to why this all came about before I answer?" Cory said, making his imaginary scouting mission to buy him some time.

"Cory," Zoe said, lightly touching his elbow. "Please, think about it, okay?"

"Because sometimes I like to be flirted with before someone fucks my brains out," Celeste pouted from her seat. "Am I not hot like Cassy?" she asked, looking back at her son.

"Danger?! Danger?!" Warning bells were sounding off like mad in his mind.

"Did you or didn't you call me hot?" Celeste asked, she knew he did. However, it would seem her son didn't given the look on his face.

"You did," Dayana nodded. "You called me a pretty lady," she spoke in a soft, warm tone with a bashful expression on her face, when she glanced down at her lap.

"No, I didn't?!" Cory retorted defensively.

"You did, son," Jairo cut in. "You were pretty out of it when we brought you home. So I'm not surprised you don't remember it."

"So, am I not hot, Cory?" Celeste asked, with a pointed look.

"Yeah," Cory said, hastily digging his defensive fortifications on their imaginary battle field.

"So then seeing how you have no problem flirting with Cassy, since she's hot and you don't like her, then I see no reason you cannot do so with us," Celeste stated, watching how Cory dropped his chin and stroked it lightly with his left index finger deep in thought. Noting how he opened then closed and opened again only to close once more without a word. "Well, miracles do happen," Celeste said to herself, for the first time ever seeing her son utterly speechless.

"Okay... I got nothing," Cory said, finally admitting defeat. He just couldn't find a way past her logic.

"So, then by your own logic you wouldn't have a problem flirting with us when you want sex, no?" Celeste spoke the opening barrage in their standoff.

"No, I don't suppose so."

"Good, then we'll put it into effect immediately," Celeste said with a nod, a smile rose on the corner of her lip from what Cory could see from his position. Wondering how much he was hating himself right now by using his own logic against him. Cory could not just simply contradict himself without appearing foolish.

"You realize if anyone asks, I'm gonna say you beat me," Cory jested, trying to ruin the mood. He didn't know why; it just felt too... intimate, for lack of a better word.

"No, I stop when you utter bananas," Dayana said, telling him that she knew.

"Good one," Cory uttered trying not to laugh too hard. "What the fuck is that?!" he yelped in surprise when his phone went off. "Oh, that little..." Feeling his own face burning when Cassy had created her own ringtone on his phone. Feeling his cock stir as the cadence of her voice grew more arousing by the third line just to repeat all over again. That was when Cory noted how Zoe was laughing with her phone in her hand. Watching her as she slipped her hand in his pocket to get out his phone for him. Wondering if she was in on it.

"How's that for payback?" Cassy's text read.

"No comment," Cory typed out. He couldn't say anything yet, given how he could see the benefit of it as well. He just needed to see how it played out, because he knew there would be a next time.

"So... I heard something interesting earlier when I went home after leaving your place."

"That so, and how did you get my number?" Cory asked, glancing over at Zoe who was glued to her phone. Unbeknownst to him she too was talking to Cassy at that moment.

"Zoe gave it to me. So, want to know what I heard?"

"I'll bite, what?"

"Heard you turned down my mom."

"Yeah... heard that too, in my defense, I was pretty much asleep on my feet."

"She knows, Cory. Then I heard Sam teasing her about wanting to... feel you if you catch my drift..."

"Aw, look at you getting all shy on me," Cory teased.

"Shut up, you ass."

"There's that dragon tamer attitude," Cory continued on. Not realizing Zoe was relaying Cory's reactions and body language to Cassy as they typed away.

"So as I was saying, our place is pretty much like yours except our kitchen is on the right side of the house and yours is on the left. So then you'll get the reference of when I say I was standing in that little hallway, when I heard all this. I should forewarn you to be on the lookout. Told her everything about it, so..."

"You sure you should be worried about her and not me? Don't you know cougars seek out the weak and/or the injured? Serious question since you're on the line and all," Cory typed out his eyes falling on the tip of his left ring finger as he held his phone in his hands.

"Shoot."

"Is nerve damage permanent or does it go away?"

"Depends on the area and the injury and the patient, so I can't tell you for certain, why?"

"Can't feel my ring finger. It works, but it's like a constant feeling of being asleep..."

"How long?"

"Since I woke up in the hospital."

"Can you move it?"

"Yeah, as best as I can right now," Cory admitted.

"You're finger isn't blue is it?"

"No."

"Could be the swelling pinching the nerve, let's see what it does in a few days. But everything else if fine?"

"As peachy as it gets."

"Okay, Cory, I'll check in with you later. Try to have fun, alright."

It was so hard for Cory to keep a straight face when the looks began when they walked towards the ticket booth for admittance. It was taking all his will not to break out in laughter when he noted his family eyeing him every so often. Cory set the pace as they toured the aquarium. Stopping when he needed to stop and take a break.

"Cory?" Dayana's sweet voice floated on the air as the blue light undulated in a rippling sheen along the floor as they sat before the window of the tropical display of the life in the Atlantic and the Gulf of Mexico.

"Hmm?"

"Have Mom and Dad talked to you yet?" Dayana asked, looking over at him as a sea turtle cruised past.

"About the car?" Cory replied to which Dayana and Zoe nodded. "Okay, what about it?"

"What do you think about a dragon emblem embroidered into the seats when we redo the interior," Dayana said, getting a snort out of Zoe and a smile from Cory.

"Don't know, have to see whether reupholstering or simply putting in new ones is cheaper or not."

"What color you thinking of going with?" Zoe asked, her hair dangling at her side as she peered at him.

"Black or...?!" A devious grin appeared on his lips at the flash of what the car would look like in the color he was thinking right then. "I don't know, yet," Cory stated, wondering if they made that kind of car paint and how much it would cost.

"Oh, I can already feel how good that rumble will feel on my little peach," Zoe cooed, with a seductive smile on her lips, with Dayana nodding along.

"When you start college, you have to let us ride with you," Dayana said, laying her hand lightly on Cory's forearm with excitement in her eyes. "A hot rod needs a hot girl to ride it," she purred, dancing her fingers down his thigh with Zoe humming an 'Mmmhmm' along.

"So... you and Cassy, huh?" Cory mused, shooting his middle sister a look.

"And you and Cassy," Zoe retorted with her own look.

"Didn't know you were into both sexes," Cory uttered.

"Like you shut us out, which was warranted," holding up her hand when Cory started to speak, "I didn't tell you everything about my life. Plus, it really isn't your business."

"Hey, wasn't going to judge you," Cory said, defending his character. "Just didn't know you were into people like Cassy, is all."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Zoe uttered in a controlled tone.

"You know, rude, one-track mind kind of people?" Cory shrugged.

"Yeah," a smile slowly formed on her lips as she leaned back on her arms, turning her head seeing their parents examining another exhibit on the other side of the room, "she did say you called her that," Zoe spoke returning her gaze to her brother.

"So I'm pillow talk now, huh?"

"A little, she doesn't know about us," Zoe stated, flickering her eyes over at him seeing his nod.

"You all ready to head to the Imax?" Jairo asked, with Celeste in tow.

"Sure." Looking up when his father's hand took hold of his left arm, not too strong-arm him, just to offer his steadiness when it appeared to him Cory needed it at the time.

******



Later that night...

"Everything packed up?" Jairo asked, standing in the doorway of the room his son had been using during their stay. Watching Cory walking around, making sure he didn't leave anything behind.

"Yeah, that's everything," Cory replied, seeing his father nod before taking hold of his suitcase and lifting it off the bed.

"Hello... Cory," Delilah said, appearing in the doorway after slipping into the house silently while Celeste lounged outside with Sam as he cooked them BBQ chicken. Her deep, sinful cadence caused Cory to turn around as he straightened up the best that he could. Her sky blue, thin top showed off the taunting curves of her breasts, while her white shorts, ending at mid-thigh, showed off her legs and oh, how those shorts hugged her hips.

"Doc," Cory nodded.

"I'm letting you know you and I will start our private sessions Friday and every Friday after that. Then, Tuesdays will be for your family," Delilah said, her eyes running down Cory's body.

"That so? Exactly when did I agree to this?" Cory asked, argumentatively.

"You didn't, but you need this, they need this, and truthfully, I doubt you or they would make much progress without a neutral party," Delilah stated, slipping into the room. Leaving the door open to show him she wasn't going to do anything of that nature just yet. Although, that didn't stop her from gazing at the sleeping dragon.

"Uh-huh," Cory muttered, eyeing her warily.

"It's true. I already know the cause of all this, so you can stop wondering if or when I'm going to pester you about it," Delilah said, watching his right eyebrow rise as she said that. "You're parents told me," she offered when he gave her that look to go on. "I'm not saying or telling you to rush into this reconciliation with your family. Just saying it will be hard and long for all of you. I want to make sure everything goes smoothly and where you can be free to air your grievances without any one of them using it against you."

"And you're just doing this out of the goodness of your heart?" Cory asked, really wishing he could cross his arms without hurting himself at that moment.

"Mainly, yes," Delilah said with a nod, not denying she had other motives as well. "But we'll discuss the rest later in private."
"I see," Cory asked, pondering to himself if she was like her daughter in bed. Given what he had seen the night earlier was still a blur to him.

"Come enjoy the ocean air with us whenever you're done here. I think I might have solved your dining troubles... at least for the big things," Delilah uttered before exiting the room leaving a trail of her perfume in her wake.

"Hello, Cory," Celeste said, smiling sweetly when he stepped outside into the backyard. Thankful he could open doors by himself. "Come say, hey," she whispered, running her arms along his shoulders when she got to his side. Seeing Zoe, with Cassy in the middle and Dayana on the other side of her on the swinging patio glider. Seeing them offer Cory a wave as their greeting as they continued to chat away.

"Here, Cory, you have to try this sauce," Sam said, holding out the little spoon once he had coated it in the sweet and tangy sauce he makes from scratch.

"That's... pretty good," Cory admitted after he had time to decipher the unique taste of the sauce.

"Thanks," Sam spoke with a grill master's pride. "I normally baste the chicken in the sauce," gesturing to the thighs, breasts, and legs that were sizzling on the grill, "I'm going to shred your chicken for you so you won't have to worry about your hands, want me to add little more to it when I do?" he asked, seeing Cory's firm nod.

"And I got these for you," Delilah said, opening the lid of the case of five sets of reusable chopsticks for Cory's use. "Your mother said you had no problem in using chopsticks; thought these would make you feel better," she said, with a kind, warm smile that all mothers have.

"Thanks," Cory said, accepting the gift. Testing a set out to be sure he could use them properly.

"Let me take those, Cory," Celeste said, taking the case from him. "I'll make sure they're packed up with everything else," she stated, lightly placing her hand on his arm before heading inside placing the case in the kitchen.

"So, Cory, heard you got yourself a nice little hot rod," Sam spoke as he closed the lid of the grill. Seeing his daughter perk up at that from the corner of his eye.

"Seems so," Cory spoke, eyeing his father, who was taking a sip of the beer, one of the last from the case Sam had shared with them on Saturday night that sat in the cooler with another six from the pack Jairo had bought on the way home.

"When I was your age, I could only dream of having a car like that," Sam uttered, his mind sending him to the days of his youth. "You have to bring it by when you get it all fixed up. I bet she's going to be a beauty!"

"I planned on it," Cory said, looking at Cassy, not at her but the blue of her eyes. "It's going to be something alright," he spoke, turning his attention back to Sam.

"Cory? What's this about a hot rod?" Cassy asked, using the disguise of getting her and his sisters another beer.

"Got a '69 Mustang Mach 1 429 Cobra Jet that..." Looking over to his father then mother when she walked back out, "we are going to restore," Cory said, offhandedly.              

"A Mustang, huh? Yeah, that does kind of fit you," Cassy said, with a knowing smirk.

"Guess you don't want a ride then."

"Didn't say that; maybe you'll give me a tour of wonderland in it," Cassy flirted, seeing the confusion in his and her parents' faces.

"I might, never, can be too sure with a Pixie," Cory teased. "Little trouble makers 'em are."

"Maybe the dragon just needs another taming," Cassy retorted as the lid of the cooler closed in a thud. Swaying her hips as she walked back with two ice-cold bottles held between the fingers of her left hand while her right held her own.

"Honey, I think a monster has been born," Celeste giggled, loving seeing this side of her son.

Once again, the Miller family found itself sitting on towels on the side of the sand dune, lighting off the remainder of their fireworks after all eight had a rather joyous, heartfelt meal together on that patio. However, unlike Saturday night, Cassy and Zoe were enjoying their own towel as they watched Sam setting off the last of the fireworks. As much as he would have loved joining in on setting off the Roman candles. His body was sluggish, and his eyes were blurry, given his nightly dose was kicking in. With Dayana's help, he made it down the dune safely and to their rental home. Helping Cory through his nightly routine before easing his naked body down onto the bed. Laying the blanket over his legs and waist. Leaving his gauze on since they would be leaving by four to get home, so their father has time to pack for his trip. However, tonight gave Cory, while blurry, a gorgeous view as his sister walked around in her soft, light purple Cami top, the white lace alluringly floating along her tanning skin. Watching the rise and fall of her ass, he could view the vast history of that Empire playing out along those cheeks. They were so hypnotic to his drugged mind. Feeling the covers lifting beneath him as she slid in beside him.

"You could've gone back, you know?" Cory stated, turning his head to look at her.

"Could have, that's true, but here, right now, is somewhere it's more important to be," Dayana said, truthfully. Rolling onto her left side seeing him quickly looking away. "Cory?"

"Hmm?" Cory hummed. Wondering how to take what she had just said to him.

"I think Zoe's in love," Dayana said, her fingertips lightly trailed down his arm.

"You sure, sis?"

"I know, too soon, Zoe knows that too; we aren't dumb blondes, you know," Dayana said, in a pout. "It's just nice to see that smile again on her lips... yours too," she stated truthfully. "Cory...?"

"Yeah?"

"Thank you," Dayana uttered, offering her brother her gratitude for what he did for them. "I'm sorry this was done to you because of me." Biting her lip when his head snapped towards her. "I put two and two together that night when I was screaming 'I was going to gut him like a fish' and banging on the window of the cruiser."

"Please tell me there's a video of that?!" Cory asked with gleefulness to watch other people at the end of one of her hormone-driven escapades. When they weren't at the center of it, it was funny as hell to watch, in his own opinion. He wondered how many cops' faces paled at the words she could string together in one of her rages. Cory knew she didn't mean it. It's just once she gets going, it's hard for her to stop until her mood had passed. That was their mother's gift to her; even their father fears for the safety of mankind when it's a bad day.

"Dad thought you might want proof of it, it's only an audio file, but the mike in the cruiser caught it on the hard drive they store their cam footage on. Dad said the Detective that's on your case died laughing as he listened to it to be sure it didn't involve the case before sending it." Her dark hunter-green eyes lustered as Cory belted out in laughter as he listened to the recording.

"Why aren't you in jail?!" Cory asked, trying not to laugh too hard; when he so wanted to, it was just that funny.

"I have my ways," Dayana mused as she put her phone into sleep mode. "I mean it, Cory, thank you. I know I don't deserve you as a brother, not after the way I treated you, that you would do this, for me, one of your tormentors. Showed me one thing," her eyes never leaving his, "I wounded such a good man in my foolishness. I can never repent for that. However, I can show you I can change. Maybe then I'd be..." Dayana's voice trailed off when Cory couldn't fight off the pull of sleep any longer. "Good night, Cory," she whispered before placing a kiss on his lips, and she too fell under the pull of Hypno.

******



"Here you go, Cory," Zoe said, handing him the large traveling cup that was stored in the same cupboard as the cups were. "Snagged a few for you for when we get home until we can find some more," she spoke, showing him the ten cups she had nabbed. "And heated you up some toaster strudels so you can take your meds." Placing the hot breakfast pastry in his lap and unfolding the napkin that contained the warmth and the packets of icing.

"Sweet, quick thinking," Cory stated, he was addicted to that blend now. "Thanks," he uttered as he dressed the strudel in that sugary icing before sucking the last bit out. It was his favorite thing to do.

"You're welcome," Zoe spoke as she climbed into the right seat with her own breakfast so Cory wouldn't be left alone while the rest made sure they left nothing of theirs behind. "Cory? You remember that time you were sick, and we camped out and I took care of you?"

"Yeah," he said, in midbite, "what about it?"

"I'm sorry I lost sight of that; I promise, it won't happen again," Zoe stated with conviction.

"So, are you and Cassy a thing?" Cory asked, after swallowing his bite.

"Cory... I hope this thing... me and Cassy have building won't cause any harm between us."

"It's fine, Zoe; we've made our peace," Cory replied, taking a sip of his coffee. "Whomever," shaking his cup, "invented this blend is a genius!"

"Mmmhmm." Zoe hummed along as she took her own sip.

"Cory, you all set?" Jairo asked, once he had stored away the cooler in the rear that held the remainder of their perishables.

"Yep," Cory hummed as he finished his last bite. The fading taillights of their Explore were the only evidence of their silent departure on that dark morning.

To Be Continued...
Miracle Cream Ch. 02c
The good car, the bad prying docter, and the ugly surgeon.
Thanks to WAA01, Killerarmyguy, and OM for the edits.

******

"Cory, Cory, Cory?!" A sweet, haunting voice whispered in his ear. "We're home, Cory." Dayana's face came into view as Cory opened his good eye as he came too. Stretching out, his grogginess clearing as he looked around to get his bearings. That was when his gaze fell on the old '53 Ford pickup with a custom paint job, with a long car trailer attached to its tow hitch. Sitting upon that trailer was his '69 Mustang Mach 1 429 Cobra Jet. The baby blue paint job that once adorned it could be seen in a few spots on its old body, along with a few dents. However, that was to be expected given how old the car was and the number of owners it once had before landing in Cory's lap. Jairo, their father, wasted no time in parking their Explore along the curb in front of their house, so they could pull the Mustang into the garage once they had moved Celeste's car out of the way.

"How are you feeling, buddy?" Jairo asked when he helped his son out of the seat.

"Sleepy, but... not bad, given everything," Cory stated, suppressing his yawn.

"You boys go look at the pretty car; we ladies will handle the big stuff," Celeste stated in a teasing tone as she walked around the front of the SUV. Knowing Jairo didn't have a lot of time before he had to leave for the airport to catch his flight. Her 32D breasts moved gracefully beneath her shirt, her sandy blonde hair bounced against her shoulders, her skin showed off the light tan she was able to start during their stay at the beach. Her emerald green eyes lustered as she gazed upon the two men in her life. "Go on, shoo, you menfolk always gets in the way," she said, waving them off. Smiling at her husband's chuckle and her concern was evident in her eyes as she eyed her son. It had been roughly two days since Cory was released from the hospital. While she was glad that so far Cory's health has steadily improved, yet she didn't like seeing her son in so much pain.

"Thanks for bringing it over," Jairo said, as he greeted his coworker.

"Not a problem," the man said, with a friendly smile. "So... this is your son?" he asked, slyly noting how injured Cory was.

"This is him," Jairo nodded, placing a hand on Cory's shoulder.

"If you look like this, I wonder how the other three fared," the man said, with a coy smile.

"A lot worse, I can assure you," Cory stated, matching the man's smile.

"Already have the car unchained, why don't we get this baby down," looking down at Cory's hands, knowing he wouldn't be able to keep a handle on the car's horsepower given the shape of his hands, "and we'll take a little spin? Good," the man uttered when Cory nodded vigorously.

Cory watched excitedly as the man backed the car off the trailer. Seeing his father nodding towards the car telling him to go on. Seeing the man nod when he thanked him for opening the door for him. Feeling the rumble of the engine traveling up his spine once he was settled in the passenger seat.

"Better hold on; this thing has some power to it," the man warned before making the tires bark, the ass end squatting down as he applied a little bit more gas once they were past his home. "The wiring is all new, so you don't have to worry about anything like that. Just a new radio and speakers," he said, pointing to the hole where the old radio used to be. "I got a guy that upholsters my other cars. He'll give you a good price on the seats. A lot cheaper than buying new ones."

"Do they do custom work?" Cory asked, seeing the heads that the car was turning as they cruised down the street.

"They do," the man nodded. "I'll send your dad the link I use when I'm restoring an old car. For liners and such, it already has a new dash installed, and the liner is new," he said, reaching forward and tapping it. "So you don't need to worry about that. Most is just minor work to get it back into its sleek shape. Expensive, but minor."

"Bet your son loved this car," Cory mused, "sorry," seeing the look in the man's eyes.

"It's alright, and he did. This was his dream car; now I hope it will be yours."

"I planned on it," Cory said, running his left index finger along the top of the dash. "You know any good painters?" he asked, turning to look at the man as the rumble of the exhaust quieted down as they slowed to a stop before turning back onto his street. Wondering how much a back windshield was. Arching an eyebrow when the man chuckled.

"You get the paint; I'll paint it for you. I paint cars in my spare time, have my own paint shop at my house. Saves me a ton of money when one of my cars gets finished."

"How many cans of paint would I need to paint this car?" Cory asked, as the man took a left onto his street.

"Three should be enough." Cory noted how his family was watching as Jairo directed the man to pull it into the garage.

"Enjoy the ride?" Zoe asked, as she opened the door for him.

"Oh, yeah," Cory said, with a wide smile on his lips.

"Good. I can't wait for this thing to be ready," Zoe said, not hiding her excitement.

"We have time before we have to catch that flight. Want to put in the back glass," the man said, pointing at the hole. "Since I'm here and all."

"You got everything it needs?" Jairo asked, unsure if he or Cory could do it on their own. Minor car repair they could handle. Putting in a new piece of glass wasn't something he or Cory had the skill or experience to do.

"It's all in the bed of my truck," the man said, pointing over his shoulder at it.

"Everything?" Celeste asked, perplexed.

"Every item missing on this beauty except the hood, at least on the outside, the interior you'll have to handle," he said, looking right at Cory.

"Already one step ahead of you," Cory stated with a wide smile.

It didn't take long with everyone, including Cory, as much as he could with his hands in the shape they were in, helping to unload the bed of the truck getting it neatly stored in the garage. Cory was looking over everything that was lined up on the workbench, along with the few bigger items, such as the car's grill, which they had leaned against the wall.

"Hey, what's this window for?" Cory asked, looking over at the man as he laid a bead of the glass adhesive to the metal of the car frame after prepping it.

"Goes to the right window. It's not hard putting one in; you just need patience and a steady hand," the man spoke in a teacherly voice. "I'll contact the guy I was dealing with and see if he still has that hood."

"Thanks," Cory said, watching the man nod and how he worked. Stepping aside and out of the way as they unboxed the glass, cleaning the edges so they would get a good seal. Seeing how his father followed the man's instructions as they laid it onto its housing.

"Hand me that rubber mallet." Cory jumped at the chance to be able to do something besides watching it all. Even if it was just fetching a tool, he was still a part of it, albeit in a very minor role. "Yeah, that's nice," the man said, in praise of his and his father's work. "Let it sit for at least 48 hours, just so you're certain the adhesive is cured." Cory nodded in understanding. While he might not be able to use his hands, that didn't mean he couldn't brush up and watch whatever he could find on the net on how to restore a car. "If you're not worried about parts matching, it shouldn't cost you too much. If you're going with the authentic look, that's where you'll be dipping into a lot of cash. Here," holding out a business card to Cory, "that's my paint guy, he can make you any kind of paint you want, It's a bit pricey, but worth it, as you can see," he said, gesturing to his truck.

"Can he make a two-toned, metallic kind of paint?" Cory asked, thanking him for the card. Not missing the luster in the man's eyes when he asked that.

"Two-toned, huh?" he asked, with a coy smile. "It would look nice on that car. Sure, something like that shouldn't be too hard for him to make. It might take him a few days to make it, but his paint is top-notch."

"Thanks," Cory said, slipping the card into his back pocket.

"I appreciate this," Jairo spoke, shaking his friend's hand.

"Any time. I'll see you at the airport." Sharing a nod with Jairo before saying goodbye to his family and headed towards his truck.

"Let me take that," Celeste said, taking the title from her husband. "I'll go by the DMV in the morning before work and get the car transferred over."

"You'll be needing these," Jairo said, handing his son the keys. "Just no driving it until we get the tag."

"Yeah, won't be a problem," Cory said, moving his fingers like miniature pincers. "You want to fire it up again, don't you?" he asked, seeing that boyish look in his father's eyes. "Go on," Cory said, tossing the keys in the air, which his father had no trouble catching.

"The inside isn't so bad, or not as bad as I thought it would be," Jairo spoke, looking around the interior of the car. "Shouldn't be too much work for us," he stated, peering out the open driver's side window.

"Cory, can we...?!" Zoe squealed happily as he nodded for them to get in. She and Dayana filed into the rear seat; their mother elegantly glided into the passenger seat.

"Start this bad li'l pony," Celeste cooed, teasingly running her fingertips down Jairo's forearm.

Cory noted the looks in their eyes when his father turned the car over. Then seeing how they wiggled their asses into the seats. Their eyes widened, then narrowing as he suspected the engine's rumbling was playing acutely along their mounds. Lowering the garage door once his father cut off his car.

******



"How long will you be gone for?" Celeste asked, as she helped to get her husband packed.

"I'll be home next weekend, then I'll have to fly out early Monday morning and repeat the process in two-week intervals for a month or two. Depends on how fast I can correct their screw-up," Jairo said, zipping up the bag that contained his work clothes. At the same time, Celeste packed another for his other clothes.

"You know, we're going to have to watch out for those types of girls now, don't you?" Celeste asked; her emerald green left eye peered through the strands of her sandy blonde hair as she looked at her husband.

Jairo arched an eyebrow; the lights of their bedroom played along his mint green eyes, just like Zoe's. Wondering why his wife would bring that up. "I would think, once word gets around about that dick he has, it will cause far more of those types of girls coming out of the woodwork instead of a car," Jairo retorted.

"True," Celeste admitted. "We'll just have to be extra attentive." Not willing to give up her unicorn to just anyone.

"You going to be able to handle Cory on your own?" Jairo asked, once all his bags were packed.

"Don't worry, I think I can manage," Celeste said, with a nod.

"Cassy still coming over tomorrow?"

"Yep, she and her parents just got home," Celeste said, showing Jairo the text message Delilah had sent her.

"Good," Jairo said, feeling his worry lifting from his shoulders with someone with a medical background looking after his son while he was away.

"I'll take your bags down; you go say bye to the kids," Celeste said, in a loving tone as she placed a kiss on his lips.

"Need some help?" Jairo asked, as he saw Cory standing shirtless in his room, fiddling with the bandages that covered his wounds.

"Yeah, if you don't mind," Cory sighed in frustration.

"I need you to look after your mother for me while I'm gone," Jairo said, as he gently removed the taped gauze from his son's chest uncovering the laceration that ran from his right shoulder to his left hip.

"Huh?"

"She gets antsy when I'm gone for so long," Jairo stated, "sorry," he uttered when he wasn't trying to pull his son's chest hair out what little he could see. Cory was like Celeste in the fact he had rather fine body hair that made it rather hard to see in normal lighting. The only part of himself he could see in his son was the darker patch of hair on the middle of his chest.

"Oh."

"Would appreciate it if you could give her what she needs from time to time. At least this way, I don't have to chase off some guy who just can't take a hint," Jairo grumbled in annoyance.

"Happens a lot, I take it?" Cory asked, studying his father's face.

"More than you know, they think just because she's... well, you know how she is in bed," Jairo said, flashing his son a knowing smile.

"Yeah... I do, so these guys think just because she takes them on the wherry-twirl that they'd get a repeat performance?" Cory asked for clarification.

"Pretty much," Jairo nodded. "The last time I was out of town, the man she picked up stalked her for two weeks until she got frightened enough to call the cops. We haven't seen him since, so hopefully, he took the hint," he said, seeing his son's brow wrinkling and the look in his eye that he knew told him; Cory was thinking back to that time.

"I... do remember seeing an odd car... it would drive off the moment the driver saw me step outside... why didn't you tell us that Mom had a Stalker?" Cory asked low, so not to let on he knew their parents were swingers. He didn't know if his sisters knew or not.

"Think about it for a moment Cory, how do you think that conversation would go?" Jairo uttered with a pointed look.

"Good point," Cory replied, remembering when he walked in on them a few weeks ago before his world changed. "Grew a bigger dick, check. Got myself stabbed, check. Fucked a Pixie, check. Not bad for a spring break," he thought to himself as he watched his father peeling off the last bandage over the laceration.

"There you go," Jairo said, removing the very last one. "I want you to call me if something changes when I'm gone. I'll fly right home, alright?"

"Right," Cory nodded, wondering if he could tell him about his ring finger. Shaking the thought from his mind, if it didn't get better when the swelling went down, then he might tell them.

"Let me know what the doctor says about your hands tomorrow," Jairo said, bringing his son in for a hug.

"Let's not make it weird, alright?" Cory spoke, feeling a little strange given the limited physical encounters of such nature in the past five years. Hearing his father's chuckle in his ear, lightly patting his father's back. "Be safe and remember if you get stuck on an island. Don't lose Wilson."

"Love you too, Cory," Jairo said, shaking his head with a smile on his face as he walked out of his son's room. "Wilson."

Cory would reluctantly admit that he did have a smile on his lips at his father's amused laugh. Looking over, when his phone went off, she might be a rude, one-track-minded woman in his opinion; she was damn hot. "Hello... Pixie," Cory greeted, drawing out the first word as he lowered himself into his desk chair.

"Hello there, Grumpy; how're the other six dwarfs?" Cory felt the corners of his lips lifting at Cassy's retort.

"Don't know, we've been estranged for so long, I just wouldn't know," Cory replied, getting a chuckle out of her.

"How are you feeling?"

"Given that I got stabbed two days ago... it could be worse," Cory admitted.

"You going to be at your place for a few hours?"

"Yeah, I do live here; why?" Cory asked, as he powered up his tower and monitor, so he could watch some YouTube videos on how to go about redoing the interior of his Mustang. He so wanted to drive it! Yet, he knew with how his hands were, he was liable to cause an accident with the horsepower he felt from the passenger seat.

"Well, I do have to give you a bath, Cory, and do everything a good day nurse is supposed to do."

"Uh-huh, you sure this isn't about hanging out with my sister?" Turning his head when he heard his sister's approaching footsteps. Seeing her appearing in his doorway like she magically knew they were talking about her. Although, it was probably because he wasn't keeping his voice low nor hiding their conversation. Cory did find it interesting when Zoe's mint green eyes darted from him to his phone and back again.

"What can I say? Your sister is one smokin' hot babe." Rolling his eyes when Zoe was nodding along. "So back to my question, are you going to be there in a few hours?"

"Yeah, wasn't planning on leaving, too much hassle, you know?"

"Okay, good, I have a few errands to run before I head over there. I should be there by no later than four."

"Alright, not like I'm going anywhere," Cory stated as his fingers moved over the keyboard while keeping a sly glance on his middle sister. He could see she was elated when Cassy called her a 'hot babe.'

"So... what are you typing?"

"How to kill Pixies," Cory said, in a dark tone.

"Ha, ha, you can't kill Pixies. We're immortal."

"Then the battle will be eternal; I can live with that," Cory mused, noting how Zoe stepped into his room.

"Oh? Can you? Are you sure we can't agree on an armistice?"

"I don't know, Pixie. Dragons aren't known to back down when awoken," Cory retorted.

"Then I guess I just need to tame that dragon again," Cassy sighed loudly over the phone.

"Then you need to bring enough earplugs for the whole street, given how vocal you were the last time," Cory teased, feeling his sister's light touch on his shoulders.

"I wasn't that loud?!"

"Umm... did you not see those older ladies just tipping their hats to me afterward. You were very loud. I think the whole beach heard you." Looking down as Zoe's hands moved down his chest as she leaned forward. Placing the back of his head within the valley of her orbs.

"They did not?!"

"Did too; they all learned Pixies scream," Cory joked, feeling his skin prickle when Zoe lightly nibbled on his neck.

"I need you in me, Cory," Zoe whispered into his ear. "Forget the flirting right now. I need you," she cooed hungrily, yet low so Cassy wouldn't hear.

"Liar! They so didn't!" Cory heard her giggle coming over the line. "Alright, I've got to run; I'll see you at four."

"Later," Cory replied before Cassy hung up. Only to have Zoe turning his chair towards her. "What ya doing?" Although he knew what she was about to do, it was always good to get them to admit that they wanted his cock.

"What does it look like?" Zoe shot back with a smirk. Leaning on her right hand on the armrest of Cory's chair while her left hand softly kneaded his groin. To entice that dragon of his to awaken one more time.

"I don't know, something devious, methinks."

"Devious, huh? Is that what you think is going to happen, li'l brother?" Zoe purred, feeling his manhood arousing from its slumber.

"Well, let's recap, I have very limited grip with my hands. So holding you up is out of the question, and I can't very well be between those legs making you moan on my bed. So... I don't know, what do you think is going to happen?" Cory asked, turning the tables around on his sister.

"First... I'm going to suck your dick, then I'm going to make you watch as I play with myself just so I'm wet enough to become the next dragon tamer," the corners of her lips rose at her brother's snort, "then when this big, hard thing is all nice and ready. You're going to take me from behind. That shouldn't be too hard on you, will it?" Zoe asked, knowing Dayana wouldn't be doing this with him for another day or so. She knew her sister's cycle sometimes ran longer than expected when it was a bad month. She knew how much her sister was looking forward to having some hot beach sex. Yet when they were out looking at shops after visiting Cory in the hospital, she never once saw her sister looking at any man when she knew there were plenty of hot, spring break guys on the boardwalk that day. She wondered why. Then there was Dayana sticking to his side, whenever or if ever he needed a helping hand. It was quite odd if you asked her. Then again, they never knew anyone that would do for them what Cory did on that beach.
"Possibly," Cory stated, a little unsure if his stitches and staples could handle the stress of fucking like that. He so didn't want to pop a stitch or staple in the middle of it. He doubted that after two days, his wounds have healed up enough to prevent him from bleeding out if that happened. His mind flashed back to when the doctor removed the staples above his navel, so he could have stitches put in. He knew the amount of blood while minor in the hospital, yet at his home, minutes away from an ER, he didn't know if he would make it or not.

"Then let's not chance it; I don't mind riding the dragon," Zoe said, with a sensuous smile.

"Well... I can't deny you look good going bouncy, bouncy," Cory retorted, matching her smile.

"Mmm, I do, don't I?" Zoe cooed, running the tips of her fingers down his hardening length. "Why don't you go lay on the bed while I close your door," she said, feeling the heat of his erection on the palm of her hand.

"Fucking cocksuckers!" Dayana's hormone-driven rage-filled curse filled the house. "I'm going to kill those lying two-timing cunts! Cory!"

"Save yourself," Cory warned, knowing what their older sister was like during this time of the month.

"So love you," Zoe whispered before darting out of his room.

Cory sighed, looking down at his cock, knowing it wasn't going to get pleasured anytime soon. It's a shame, isn't it? He felt a cold chill creeping up his spine as he heard his sister's anger-filled stomps nearing his room. Taking a swallow when he noticed the fury in her dark hunter green eyes as she appeared in his doorway.

"Cory," her voice was sweet, yet he knew it meant trouble, "will you help me?"

"Huh?" Cory muttered, confused.

"Please, will you take it out?" Dayana pleaded when her eyes dipped low, noting the shape of the outline of his cock.

"One: why? Two: what for? Three: whatever this is about, isn't about me, is it?" Cory asked, as he peered at his sister from his desk chair.

"The bastard has been screwing my bestie for months now?!" Dayana seethed in rage.

"Umm... didn't you like cheat on him as well?" Rolling back further towards the window as that glare of hers burnt into him.

"You know why I was doing that!"

"Still, cheating is cheating, regardless if he could get you off or not," Cory said, trying to be the voice of reason. Yet, his sister wasn't known to be reasonable when she was in this state. Nevertheless, he's wrangled with this beast enough to know its quirks. He's already lost a spleen; he'd rather not lose a hand as well. He could see that took some of the bluster out of her sails, although not enough to stop her.

"Take it out, Dilan," Dayana growled in a firm tone, a tone that told him not to push it given how she only used his middle name when she was really peeved.

"Alright, alright," Cory said, holding up his injured hands. "How do you suppose I do that?"

"You get up and drop your shorts," Dayana stated, rolling her eyes at his stupid question.

"Asking a lot from an injured man, you know?"

"Sorry..." Dropping her chin, her cheeks heating, knowing the plight he had gone through because of her, "it's just that I want to get back at the two of them. If I had known this was going on, I would've ended it months ago. Please, Cory?!"

"This one of the friends you told about my small cock?" Cory asked, tilting his head to the side. The way his sister looked away in shame told him that she had. "I see," his tone grew cold, "fine, let's get this over with, shall we?" Pulling on the ends of the drawstring and pushing his shorts to his floor. Without his shorts hampering its ascension, in a mere few seconds, his crown was pointing at her.

"Bear with me, Cory," Dayana said, softening her tone. "Please, don't look at me like that," she pleaded when his gaze turned cold.

"How am I supposed to look at you?"

Dayana was speechless; on the one hand, she wanted him to look at her like they were siblings. On the other hand, she wanted him to look at her like the woman he risked his life for. She was conflicted about what she was supposed to feel towards Cory, nor did she want to face the emotions she felt brewing in her heart. She knew Cory wouldn't be accepting of them, at least not at the moment. Furthermore she certainly couldn't at the moment. Not only that, but she, herself, was trying to come to terms with it. "You're supposed to look at me like the woman who has your cock in her hand," Dayana said, sweetly.

"That so?"

"Mmmhmm," Dayana hummed. "I'll be quick, I promise," she whispered before bringing up her phone and snapping a picture of her hand around the base of Cory's manhood.

Cory looked down then to his sister's hand as her thumb moved rapidly along the screen as she typed out a text to her former best friend. Arching an eyebrow when he read the message, she was typing out with one thumb that read: 'Keep that cumless, tiny wonder all you want. As you can see, I have something far, far, far bigger and orgasmic than that loser could ever hope to achieve. Enjoy the lack of orgasms. He surely doesn't know how to give a woman one, even with the amount of sex we've had. Now lose my number, and don't ever speak to me again!' However, her left hand wasn't motionless either. Cory had to bite his lip as she gently stroked his shaft.

"Thank you," leaning in and placing a kiss on his lips, "I feel better..." Dayana couldn't help herself; one kiss wasn't enough. No. She needed more!

Cory was surprised when Dayana kissed him with such passion and hunger that his mind seemed to shut down as her tongue rolled in his mouth. Feeling her hand squeezing lightly on his crown while the pads of her fingers teased the underside of it. Their eyes stared into each other's when Dayana pulled away, yet her hand never once left his cock.

"How about..."

"Don't you go stealing the cock I got hard?!" Zoe huffed from his doorway, nude as the day she was born. "Go on, you'd best answer that," she nodded towards her sister's ringing phone. "I'll take care of that," Zoe said, her eyes zeroing in on the bead of pre-cum that had oozed out from his core. Licking her lips as she watched it drip to the floor.

"But..."

"Nah-uh, I aroused it, I get to fuck it," Zoe said, crossing her arms in defiance.

"Or neither of you do," Cory cut in. He wasn't expecting the looks of shock and horror in their eyes when those words left his lips.

"That's just cruel, Cory?!" Dayana bemoaned as her phone continued to ring. "Fuck! God damn it, what the hell do you want?!" she screamed into her phone. "Of course, it's fucking real! I'm jacking him off right now, you cunt! Don't you dare?!" Dayana hissed when Cory tried to ease himself out of her grip.

Cory was already injured; he wanted to avoid adding a broken cock to the list of things that's befallen him in the last two months. So, he stayed rooted as his sister's glare seared into his skin.

"Why the fuck would I want to show me sucking him off to you? Fuck no! You lost any right for favors when you fucked my ex! Now fuck off!" Blowing out a breath when she ended the call. "Sorry, Cory, I didn't mean to get you in the middle of things."

"You can like stop, you know," Cory said, gesturing down to his manhood.

"Do you really want me to?" Dayana asked, in a sinful tone.

"Nope," Zoe cut in, yanking Dayana away from Cory. "That cock is mine to please," she said, pushing her sister out of the room.

"But, but..."

"No buts, I'm sure you'll have plenty of time to ride that beast when your friend isn't here," Zoe said, with a cheeky smile on her lips as she closed Cory's bedroom door. "So... where were we?" she purred when she turned back to her brother. "Ah, yes, I was going to suck that cock before we got interrupted," Zoe uttered, dropping to her knees before him. "Just don't drown me like last time," she teased as she smiled up at him. "The only bukkake I'm ever going to do is with this lovely thing."

Cory stared oddly down at his sister when she was speaking in a cooing motion to his cock, of all things. "Does she expect it to answer her or something?" Cory asked himself. Although, he couldn't deny how good the warmth of her mouth felt as she took what she could into it. Peering back down when he felt her hand on his right hip. Seeing the fulfillment in her eyes when she produced a moan from his lips. Feeling her thumb brushing along it as those mint-colored eyes of hers stared up at him while she bobbed on his pole.

"Go lay on your bed, Cory," Zoe directed after she had eased off his cock. She could already feel herself dripping in anticipation of feeling so full. Although, she did take a page out of Cassy's book. "I hope you don't mind if I put a ring on this thing?" she asked, slipping the cock ring she had kept hidden from his and Dayana's view down his shaft until it reached eight inches. She wanted to be fuck splendidly, just not fucked to the point of pain and bow-leggedness. She couldn't help but smile at his own as she slipped it on.

"So, copying your little girlfriend, huh?"

"What can I say," shrugging her shoulders, "I want to fuck not be impaled, Mr. Vlad Dracul," Zoe stated, getting a chuckle out of her brother.

"So I'm the Impaler, huh?"

"If the shoe... or in this case, cock, fits," Zoe spoke before licking up his meatus gathering up his pre-cum like it was fine wine. "Now scoot!" she stated with a light smack on his right hip.

"Thought you wanted to warm up beforehand," Cory said, as he eased himself down onto his bed and taking his place in the middle of it.

"Already taken care of that, see?" Zoe said, peering over her shoulder and spreading her ass cheeks when she slightly bent over. "Now," spinning back around, "let's get to the main dish before Mom gets home," Zoe uttered as she climbed onto his bed. Swung her right leg over his lap. Took hold of his cock and guided it to where it has been missed for the past four days.

******



"Hey, baby," Celeste greeted after she had returned from the airport after seeing Jairo safely off. Her blonde hair dangled down when she leaned her head against Cory's doorframe. Noting how he was sitting at his computer watching, or from her vantage point heard, a man detailing the steps needed to remove the seats from the Mustang that was currently sitting in their garage.

"Hey," Cory replied, not taking his eyes off the monitor.

"How ya feeling?" Celeste asked, smelling the lingering scent of sex on the air.

"Sore, pain, itchy, and these pincers aren't made for typing," Cory said, moving his thumbs and index fingers like miniature versions of the real thing. Wondering if it was too late to get that lobster suit.

"Well, we could always declaw you if you like," Celeste joked; her smile reached her eyes at the sound of her son's chuckle.

"So pick up any stalkers on the way home?" Cory inquired as he finally turned towards his mother.

"Did your father tell you about that?" Celeste asked, only to be met with a nod from Cory. "No, not this time," she said, stepping into her son's room. "Seems I'm going to have to change your bedding," Celeste stated, rather annoyed that it wasn't her wet spot that was marring his comforter. She knew it had to be Zoe's, given that Dayana was still on her cycle.

"Zoe said she would take care of it, but she's somewhat zonked out at the moment."

"Fucking your sister senseless, huh?"

"Something like that." Cory's eyes dipped low as his mother put a little swagger into the sway of her hips as she approached him.

"Son," her tone dripped with sin, "you wouldn't leave your dear ol' mother out in the cold, would you?" Celeste spoke as she mimicked her daughter's actions from two hours ago, even though she had no idea what had transpired earlier in that very room.

"You sure you're cold? You seem rather hot to me," Cory retorted with a flirt.

"Oh, am I? Do you find me hot, son?" Celeste asked, her tongue flicked against her teeth, her eyes flared at the very first flirtation her son ever spoke to her.

"You already know the answer to that," Cory answered.

"Say it, Cory. Say it while you aren't doped up. I need to hear it from these lips," Celeste spoke lightly, running her fingertips along her son's lower lip. "Come on, I know you think I am, isn't your slut fuckable or not."

"I think you need a spanking, is what I think..." Pushing himself back into the cushion of his chair when his mother stuck her face mere millimeters from his own. Granted, they were already close, as it were. To Cory, it was just a little too close.

"Do you think you're big and strong enough to spank your mother?"

"At the moment, no. But eventually, this cast and splint will come off. Then you better watch out," Cory stated with gusto.

"Are you sure, son?" Reaching down and lightly taking hold of Cory's right hand, and brought it towards her only to rest it on her ass. "You sure you can wait that long to hear the sound of your hand smacking my ass? You like the feel of it, don't you, baby? You hold on to it quite often enough." Smiling down at him when, Cory had yet to remove his hand from her left ass cheek. While their relationship as mother and son might never return to its once pristine condition before she screwed it all up. That didn't mean he didn't want her like she wanted him.

"As tempting as that is, I will have to take a rain check," Cory stated, finally removing his hand from his mother's ass.

"Shame, I could go for a good..." Celeste didn't finish her sentence as the doorbell rang throughout the house. "Who could that be?"

"Probably Cassy," Cory supplied once he noted the time on his computer.

"Why is she here?" Celeste asked, looking back at her son. A little annoyed that she wouldn't be getting stuffed any time soon.

"It's my bath time," Cory said, getting up from his seat.

"But I can bathe you; Cassy didn't need to come over," Celeste pouted. "Don't look at me like that," she huffed, seeing Cory's questioning look. "We haven't had sex in four days. I need it, Cory. You have no..." Grumbling when she was once again interrupted by the doorbell. "Go, go, best not to keep her waiting," Celeste sighed, shooing her son off.

"Hello, Grumpy," Cassy greeted the moment Cory opened the front door.

"I see you're going with the plain, ordinary Pixie look today," Cory replied, his eyes ran along her non-gelled, spiked, blue-tipped short black hair. Her deep glacial blue eyes held the light of mirth within their depths at his banter.

"What can I say, best to dress down than to incur the dragon's wrath," Cassy said, her dark blue painted lips curved into a smile that matched the color of her tips. "So you're going to invite me in?"

"I don't know... I've heard some strange and peculiar things happening to people when they let Pixies into their homes. I'm sure a Pixie Queen, like yourself, would just bring butt loads of trouble my way."

"The only trouble you'll be in is from the one behind you," Cassy said, blowing Zoe a kiss. Remembering how she tasted on her tongue when they had snuck off to the bathroom together at the club, they went to Sunday night.

"I see, already corrupting my sister. Will you're wicked plans never cease?!" Cory spoke in false melancholy.

"Shut up, you goof," Zoe said, pushing her brother aside, so she could greet Cassy.

"Ew... you know how many Smurfs she had to kill to get that shade of lipstick?! The horror!"

"So now I'm slaughtering Smurfs?" Cassy asked, trying to keep her smile from showing yet failing.

"It best not be the village in Wonderland; they have the best cookies! Ow!" Cory hissed when his sister smacked him on the only uninjured part of his chest.

"Have you been double-dipping?" Cassy asked, with an arched eyebrow.

"No, have you?" Cory retorted. Yet, he could feel his Oxy starting to wear off. It was too early to take his Demerol. He didn't want to zonk out when there was still light in the day.

"I wish, but some damnable dragon raided my stash," Cassy grumbled in mock annoyance as Zoe led her into their home.

"Hello, Cass, how're your parents?" Celeste asked, when she stepped onto the ground floor with Cory's soiled bedding in her arms.

"Happy to be home, don't know why they vacation, they're always happier at home than some far off place," Cassy said, kindly.

"It's not the place, Cassy, it's who you're with that matters," Celeste said, in a motherly tone. "Cory, if you're done harassing her, come help me," she ordered, spinning on her heel and walking off towards the laundry room.

"Go on, I'll give Cassy the grand tour," Zoe said, waving him on. In truth, she wanted a few moments alone with Cassy without anyone around.

"When you get back, you'll have to show me this pony you got, then we'll get to your sponge bath," Cassy said, slyly running her eyes down his chest. Biting the inside of her cheek, remembering how much she came on that cock of his.

"Hmm... I don't know; you're sure you can be pulled away from Zoe long enough... I'm going, I'm going," Cory uttered, backing down when he saw the look in Zoe's eyes.

"Where does he come up with it all?" Cassy mused as she looked over at Zoe.

"Cory's always been like that for the most part. Can't say about the past five years; we aren't very close anymore," Zoe said, with a bit of sadness in her voice.

"Don't worry, babe, I'm sure it will all work out. So, how about that tour," Cassy said, trying to lighten Zoe's mood.

******



The moment Cory walked into the laundry room; he was attacked! Granted, not by fists, clubs, bats, or any other blunt object one would use to bash their opponent's skull in. No. This attack was far more sinister and far more sensuous, as Celeste's lips latched onto Cory's without any sign of stopping. She tried not to press her chest against his. She had no wish to cause her son any more harm than what she had already. However, that didn't stop her fingers from weaving through his hair, pulling her son deeper into their embrace. To show him just how much she has missed having that intimate connection over the last four days. Sure, fucking Sam was nice and all; nevertheless, no one could compare to her son. The 'White whale' she has been searching for all her life.

"You can't fuck Zoe and leave me wanting Cory; that's just rude. I know I didn't raise you to be rude, now, did I?" Celeste whispered so as not to be overheard as she heard Zoe and Cassy wandering the first floor of their home. "I'm not asking you to make me stupefied like you normally do," her husky voice laced the air as she rubbed her son's groin, "a quickie is all I'm asking for, just enough to ease the insatiable itch that I have for this," she said, slowly stroking him off through his shorts.

"You sure you can handle a quickie?"

"No, I am not. But I'm so fucking wet, Cory. You're the only man I'm going to be with while your father is away," seeing Cory's raised eyebrow when she spoke those words, "it's true, you will be the only other man I'll be sleeping with. No one compares to this," Celeste said, gently squeezing her son's rod. "So how about it, Cory? A little quick dip is all this cock needs, and my pussy wrapped around it," she purred, feeling that rod of his swell in her hand. "See, it likes the thought of being back inside my hot, wet pussy," Celeste spoke in a lustful tone while her tongue flickered out, teasing her son's lip while her hand continued to bring her son to full hardness. "Let's get you out of these shorts, huh?" Her fingers lightly pulled on the end of the drawstring, undoing the knot that Zoe had made before crashing on her bed. Her hand wrapped around the base of his cock. She prayed Cory's stitches and staples could handle the stress of him fucking her from behind. It was the only way with Cassy in the house that they could do this and hopefully not get caught.
Guiding her son towards the washing machine. Wiggling her hips as she pushed her pants and underwear down to her midthigh. Feeling her cheeks heat when Cory commented on the rather large wet spot on the seat of her panties. Reaching between her legs when her right forearm rested on the lid of the washer. Noting how Cory was taking it slow as he inched his cock into her hot, wet canal. She had no wish for her son to hurt himself because she was an insatiable big cock slut.

"Cory, you just hold on, I'll move, and you just enjoy how my pussy swallows that cock," Celeste whispered low so no one would notice their absence. Whimpering in pleasure when his girth stretched her out. She knew she was going to have to stop a few days before Jairo's return next weekend. She had no wish for her husband not to experience her body, and in truth, given the vast difference in their girths, she knew she wouldn't be able to feel him if she didn't take measures not to deprive her husband of a good fucking after being away for so long. She wasn't degrading her husband's size. No. Never that. She's learned from her mistake, albeit a little too late, to fix her and Cory's relationship. She wasn't about to make that mistake ever again! In reality, she fucking loved riding her husband around their bedroom. "God, you're so fucking big?!" Celeste moaned low so as not to let her voice travel.

"You know it's not going to get any smaller."

"I know, and I fucking love this cock!" A gasp escaped her lips; her thighs trembled as she eased off his cock, then plunged right back down to its base. Feeling Cory's hips matching her rhythm, reaching back, placing her left hand on his hip to tell him not to overdo it, or at least that's what she hoped Cory took from that light touch. Feeling his cock touching all the right places. Places that only her son could ever reach. "Oh, fuck yes, yes, yes, yes!" Her voice was muffled by her hand as she came hard on Cory's thrusting cock. Feeling her son's hands wandering her ass before slipping beneath her shirt. Lifting her bra over her breasts, so her son would have easy access to them. She wasn't about to hinder the man who was fucking her so splendidly. "That's it, Cory, take pleasure from my body," Celeste uttered softly, resting her hand over his cast left hand as he fondled her breasts. However, with all good things, they all end before we're ready for them, too. As so happened when Celeste felt her son's cum flooding her womb.

Quickly spinning around once, the head of his cock left her very satisfied cunt. Popping a squat and inhaling her son's cock, cleaning it of all her sweet nectar. Reaching over and taking one of the hand towels that sat folded on the top of the dryer that didn't get put away before their trip to the beach, and dried his glistening rod off. She had no wish for Cassy to get suspicious, nor was she about to harm the budding relationship she had seen forming between Cassy and Zoe. Helping Cory back into his shorts after she had pulled up her pants and fixed her bra.

"Thank you, baby. I so needed that," Celeste sighed, resting her forhead against his. She so wanted another kiss. She always kissed the men she's had relations with afterward. It was her sign of thanking them for giving her what she needed at the time. "You best go," when Cassy's voice rang throughout her home, seeing Cory peering down at her hand when she took hold of his arm, "tonight, you'll be sleeping with me."

"Oh?"

"Mmmhmm," Celeste hummed. "You are, after all, filling in for your father. So, I need you in my bed should I get randy during the night," she said, with a sinful smile. "Go before she finds us."

"There you are; where were you?" Cassy asked, finding Cory in his kitchen, knowing he wasn't anywhere in the house that she would think he would be. She knew he couldn't have been helping his mother with laundry for the past ten minutes.

"Out back, couldn't bear to hear you and Zoe sucking face with the corpses of those dead Smurfs on your lips," Cory said, his fingers fumbling with the glass he was trying to get from the cabinet above him.

"You know, you're going to have to get used to your sister and me being together," Cassy said, reaching over his right shoulder and plucking the glass he was trying to get from the shelf.

"Don't have a problem with that, Pixie. I have a problem with you killing innocent Smurfs," Cory stated sternly. "What did those poor, poor Smurfs ever do to the Pixies?"

"They wouldn't accept annexation into the Kingdom of the Fae," Cassy retorted, filling up the small glass halfway as her eyes noted how he slid his pill bottle towards her. "So they had to be culled," she said, darkly. "When was your last dose?"

"Eleven. When we got home," Cory answered truthfully. Popping the pill into his mouth and taking a sip of his water to wash it down.

"Now come show me this pony of yours," Cassy stated once Cory placed his drink on the counter. "Does it run?" she asked when Cory led her into the garage.

"Oh, yeah, it has some power to it," Cory nodded as he leaned against the workbench while Cassy walked around his car.

"What happened to this widow?" Cassy asked, pointing at the open space where the glass should be.

"Don't know, but the replacement is right there," Cory said, pointing towards the boxes leaning against the wall.

"Any idea on how you want it painted?" Running her fingers along the rear edge of the spoiler that was attached to the rear of the trunk.

"Yep," Cory replied with a coy smirk as those blue eyes of hers glanced over at him.

"Can I get in it?"

"Sure, just don't leave any Pixie dust behind."

"So... you're not upset about what happened at the beach?" Cassy asked, from behind the steering wheel.

"It's not like you're the first woman who's rejected me, Cassy. I'm a big boy. I can handle rejection."

"I'm sorry if I gave..."

"Please, don't insult my intelligence. We've known each other for four days. Not a lot can take place during that time, especially given how you were all but lusting over my sisters the moment you saw them."

"Sorry for the way I acted then," Cassy apologized with blushing cheeks. "I can't help it. I see a pretty girl, who's single, just makes me... mmm, want to do things."

"Uh-huh," Cory muttered as his phone rang in his pocket. "Hey, Jessica, how's your vacation going?"

"It wasn't all that great."

"Oh? What went wrong?"

"I fucking struck out?! Can you fucking believe that?!"

"You? Couldn't land the girl? Have we entered the Twilight Zone?" Cory asked, with a smile on his lips at his friend's laughter. Noting how that pegged Cassy's interest when she stuck her head out of his car.

"There has to be something in the water down there?!"

"I'd have to agree, for someone that plays for the other team, you're pretty damn hot."

"Thanks, could use a boost to my ego right about now. So, how are you feeling, Cory?"

"Like I was stabbed, sliced open."

"They gave you painkillers, right?" Cory was touched by the concern in her voice.

"Yeah, they gave me the good stuff, too," Cory teased.

"Hey, would you mind if I came over, Mom and Dad didn't get along too well on the trip, and I'd really like to get away for a few hours."

"Sure, you know me, could use some backup with Pixie around. She likes the whip more than the carrot," Cory said, seeing Cassy rolling her eyes as she got out of his car.

"She's there?! That woman you sent a picture of?!"

"Oh, yeah, standing right in front of me... sort of."

"I'll be there in ten!" Snorting when Jessica quickly hung up.

"You hurt my friend, no more bouncy, bouncy. We clear?" Cory stated, noting the look in Cassy's eyes.

"I would never?!" Cassy said, aghast at the thought. "Do you think so low of me that you would think I would harm that... beautiful young woman?"

"With your track record, possibly," Cory said, as he walked out of the garage, leaving a shocked, gaping mouthed Cassy behind.

"Cory, what did you say to Cassy?" Zoe demanded as she stomped into his room as he was looking for a clean shirt to wear.

"The truth," Cory said, aloofly. "She does have a habit of forgetting about people when pretty ladies are around," he stated, pulling out a simple black shirt.

"What are you talking about?" Zoe asked, confused.

"Jessica is coming over to hang out," Cory said, seeing his sister mouthing the word 'Oh.'

"You're not upset about..." Her voice stilled when her brother shot her a cold look.

"No, but if you or she keeps fucking asking about it, I will be. You won, I lost, simple as that. Now, if you don't mind, I'd like to get dressed on my own," Cory stated, telling her subtly to leave.

"Okay, Cory," seeing him struggling to get his cast through the sleeve of his shirt, "I'll go if that's what you want. You call me if you can't get your shirt on."

Ten minutes later saw Cory greeting his friend as she rang the doorbell. "Once upon a midnight dreary, while I pondered, weak and weary,

Over many a quaint and curious volume of forgotten lore. While I nodded, nearly napping, suddenly there came a tapping. As of some one gently rapping, rapping at my chamber door. "'Tis some visitor," I muttered, "tapping at my chamber door," Cory uttered, quoting the opening verse of Edgar Allen Poe's 'The Raven.'

"Well, hello to you too, Cory," Jessica said, with a wide smile on her lips. Her dark brown hair hung freely down her back and chest. Her brown eyes sparkled at the greeting. Her perfume was light on the air; she wanted to make an excellent impression on the Pixie Queen. "Would it be alright if I hugged you?"

"Sure, come on, and get you some, just gently," Cory stated, holding out his arms to her.

"Are you sure you're alright?" Jessica whispered low into his ear. She knew her friend well enough to know; he didn't spout off Poe if he wasn't in a sour mood.

"Will be, now that I have back up against the evil Pixie Queen," Cory said, with a smile on his lips that grew wider at Cassy's 'Hey!' "Those poor, poor Smurfs, you'll see," he said, stepping out of the way, gesturing for her to enter as she looked at him perplexingly.

"So, do you want to hang out or do the meet and greet?"

"I want to meet this Pixie," Jessica stated with a glimmer of hope in her eyes that she could salvage her spring break.

"Don't get your hopes up. She and Zoe are sort of a thing, I think," Cory said, shrugging his shoulders when Jessica gave him a look to explain.

"Man, I just can't catch a break," Jessica groaned when Cory explained what happened when they were at the beach.

"I wouldn't be too sure of that," Cassy said, cutting into their conversation. "That picture of you Cory showed me does not do you justice," she said, approvingly running her eyes down Jessica's lithe body.

"I see what you mean," Jessica whispered, shooting Cory a smirk.

"Hi, I'm Cassy, or you can call me Cass," she said, in a friendly manner, holding out her hand in greeting.

"Jessica," she replied, shaking Cassy's offered hand.

"Hello, Jessica, it's lovely to see you again," Celeste spoke, greeting the young woman.

"Hello, Mrs. Miller," Jessica said, with a warm smile. "Why is every woman in his family hot?!" she asked herself.

"Will you be joining us for supper?"

"Only if it won't be an inconvenience to you," Jessica said, trying not to ogle Cory's mother. How she would give anything to know what she tasted like, along with her daughters.

"Of course not. You're always welcome here, Cory when you're done, you need your bath before dinner. I don't want you groggy in the shower," Celeste said, in a motherly tone, seeing him nod in response.

"How are you even doing... anything?!"

"That's where I come in," Cassy cut in, flashing Jessica a flirtatious smirk.

"Cass, why don't you go take care of that while I keep Jessica entertained," Zoe said, stepping up to Cassy's side.

"Might as well," Cassy agreed, nodding along.

"You alright..."

"Just peachy," Jessica muttered, lightly patting Cory's upper left arm. Knowing this would give her a chance to test the waters, as it were.

"Women," Cory grumbled as he walked off.

******



"Anything you want to talk about?" Cassy asked, helping Cory to undress while the water heated up.

"With you? Nope," Cory said, indifferently.

"Hey," standing nose to nose with him, "I don't know what kind of mood you're in or what brought it about. But I am not the enemy here, alright?"

"That remains to be seen, Cass," Cory said, using her nickname to show he wasn't in the mood. "Zoe doesn't need to deal with another cheater."

"Is that what this is about? Listen, Jessica is hot, very hot, but I'm not stupid enough to screw up what Zoe and I have, even if its brand new. I'm not that kind of girl."

"Could have fooled me."

"God, you're an ass," Cassy exclaimed, causing Cory to wince when she tightened the Velcro strap a little too tightly around Cory's left forearm. "Get in, and I'll make this quick."

Cory learned in that rather quick sponge bath that sixty-four blue tiles lined the wall to his left. Given, he had to have something to keep his mind occupied as Cassy scrubbed his back. He was just as eager to get this over with as she was. He didn't really see the need for her to do this. His right hand, minus his middle finger, worked rather well when his finger wasn't in the splint. Although, he would have to admit he would probably get his stitches wet if he did that.

"How's the finger? Is it still numb?" Cassy asked, after the ten-minute long silent interval, after helping him into a new pair of clean shorts and after returning his finger to its splint and taping his right ring finger to keep it immobilized once she had thoroughly dried him off.

"It's fine," Cory lied; he still couldn't feel it. He just didn't feel like sharing that information with her right then. He knew she didn't believe a word, yet she didn't call him out on it either.

"Alright, if you say so, do you need help putting on your shirt?"

"No, I can handle it," Cory replied in a plain tone.

"Suit yourself," Cassy said, shrugging her shoulders as she walked out of his room. If he didn't want her help, she wasn't going to jump through hoops for him. While she would always be grateful for what he did for her mother, that didn't mean she had to deal with his attitude.

"Fuck?!" Cory cursed low after five minutes of fumbling with his t-shirt.

"Cory? What's wrong? Why didn't Cassy help you with that?" Dayana asked, stepping into his room after knocking.

"Didn't want her to."

"Oh? I thought the two of you got along," Dayana said, her blonde hair swayed as she neared her younger brother.

"Appearances can be deceiving."

"Do you not like her or something?" Dayana asked, holding out her hand to him.

Which Cory was reluctant to hand over his shirt. That was until he sighed, knowing it would just be easier if he went with the flow of things for the moment. "It's a give and take kind of thing. Some days I do, some I don't," Cory stated, noting how attentive Dayana was with his hands as she pulled them through the sleeves of his shirt.

"I take it this is one of those days that you don't?" Dayana inquired as she gently pulled the hem of his shirt down over his wounded chest.

"It's getting to be one of those days," Cory agreed.

"Come on, I'm sure Jessica will be eager to hear about our time at the beach."

"Which part, the stabbing, the hospital, or everything else?"

"The last one," Dayana said, flashing him a smile as her hand lightly rubbed along his back as they walked down the hall towards the stairs. Images of how blood-soaked Cory was that night as they carried him to the ambulance flashed before her eyes. "Cory, you know if you need to talk, I'm here. I know I wasn't the best sister to you. But if you're upset about something, wouldn't it be better to get it off your chest?"

"Just tired of being used as a stepping stone," Cory admitted.

"Huh?" Dayana uttered confused.

"You'll see."

When they entered the living room, all three of them were chatting away and laughing. Neither one notice their presence as they stood in the doorway.

"See, they don't even know we're even here," Cory said, before turning and heading to the kitchen to see what was for supper.

It wasn't long before she too left the doorway after noting how they were all slyly flirting with one another. Dayana wasn't about to feel like a fourth wheel in her own home. So, she turned about and went off to keep Cory company.

"Hey, why didn't you come down?" Jessica asked, appearing in his bedroom doorway after an hour had passed. Noticing how Dayana was sitting beside Cory as they looked at something on his computer.

"We did; you three were far too into yourselves to even notice that we were standing right there for three minutes. So, we left," Cory said, pausing the video before looking over at his friend.

"Cory, I didn't real..."

"Next time, don't use me as an excuse to come over just to hit on my sister and her new girlfriend. Thought I meant more to you than a roll in the hay," Cory said, letting his disappointment be known. Nodding when Dayana lightly placed a hand on his forearm. Knowing this would be better handled alone.

"I'm sorry, Cory. I just got carried away. I know it's no excuse for blowing you off. Yet, fuck, I'm fucking horny! And your sister and Cassy are hot!" Jessica said, closing his bedroom door once Dayana left his room.

"I'll take your word for it."

"You really are mad, aren't you?"

"Is it that obvious?" Cory asked, arching an eyebrow.

"Listen, Cory, I apologize. I shouldn't have neglected you like that. I let my horny mind cloud my judgment. Yet, I haven't been fucked in a month, and no offense, but your sister is just begging for a good licking," Jessica stated, sinking into the chair that Dayana had vacated. "Can you forgive your horny friend?"

"This time, don't do it again. I deal with enough of this crap at home. I don't need to deal with it from you," Cory said, coldly.

"It won't happen again, I promise," Jessica nodded sternly. "Oh, what were you and Dayana looking at?"

"How to put in a floor liner," Cory said, seeing the confusion in her eyes. "Restoring a '69 Mustang Mach 1 429 Cobra Jet, but it needs some work. Hence, the how-to videos," he stated, gesturing to his monitor.

"You got a car?!" Jessica stammered.

"Yep, she's a beast too."

"Can I see it?!" Jessica asked, with excited eyes.

"Alright," Cory muttered, powering off his monitor and grabbing his keys. He might not be able to drive it, but he at least wanted to feel the rumble of the engine from the driver's seat.

"Oh, my, she's a beauty," Jessica gasped at the sight of the classic car when they entered his family's garage.

"I know, ain't it?" Cory spoke with a smile on his lips.

"What are you doing?" Jessica asked, when Cory raised the garage door halfway, so the exhaust wouldn't flood the place.

"Going to start it up," Cory said, walking along the driver's side of the car. A smile formed on his lips when Jessica rushed to the passenger door.

"So, where's the hood for this thing?" Jessica asked, once Cory slowly and carefully eased himself into the old bucket seat.

"Don't know; it didn't come with the car when the former owner dropped it off this morning," Cory said, taking a moment to relax as the throbbing in his chest grew.

"You know, Mike might be able to help you get a good deal on a radio," Jessica spoke, seeing the hole where the radio once was.

"Yeah, but he won't be back till Saturday, so it will have to wait. Other things to do before I think about putting a radio in this thing," Cory said, inserting the key into the ignition. Pumping the gas pedal twice like he had seen his father's coworker do when he stood at the side of the trailer before he backed it off of it. His eyes flickered up as the Boss 429 cubic-inch V8 came to life, seeing how Cassy appeared in the door that led to the garage as his little pony purred. Revving it a little, seeing the smile on Jessica's face as the vibrations played along her mound.
"We so have to go cruising in this thing once you get it all sorted," Jessica said, with a wide smile on her face. "Just think of the ladies you could hook with this car." Watching how Cory ran his hands along the steering wheel as they sat there idling.

"As long as you all chip in for gas, don't have a problem with that. Got a feeling this thing sucks it down faster than I think it will."

"Deal!"

"Dinner!" Celeste's voice rang out.

With their meal over, seeing Cassy and Jessica off, afterward, the Miller family settled down for the night. Dayana never left Cory's side while the four of them enjoyed a movie that played on TNT at the time. It might appear to outsiders that Dayana was becoming obsessed with Cory, but that was the farthest from the truth. She was just making sure her brother was comfortable, and if he needed anything, she would be glad to fetch it for him. After all, she has a lot to make up for. If it meant running to get a drink, holding his cock while he relieved himself, she would do it all to show her brother that she was going to change.

"Come on, Cory, let's get you to bed," Celeste said sweetly, seeing Cory nodding off when his Demerol started to kick in. "Night girls, don't stay up too late," she spoke as she helped Cory up the stairs and to her room.

"This isn't..."

"I told you, baby. Until your dad comes home, you'll be sharing my bed," Celeste stated in a sultry voice as she eased her son down onto Jairo's side of the bed after helping Cory with his nightly routine. "Lift your arms," she directed, slowly pulling his shirt off. Knowing she had to be quick before her son fully fell under the pull of his medication.

"Don't you go molesting me in my sleep," Cory uttered low as the pill began to pull him under once his mother laid him gently down onto the bed.

"I won't make any promises," Celeste mused, pulling his phone out of his shorts pocket and placing it on the nightstand beside him. "Give me a few minutes, and I'll be ready to join you," she whispered softly as she caressed Cory's right cheek. Pulling up the blanket to his lap to keep his wounds uncovered before dashing into her bathroom. Quickly tossing hers and Cory's clothes into the hamper, her bra, and panties soon joined them. Feeling the light material of her teddy brushing along her skin as it cascaded down her nude body. She wanted to give her son something to wake up to, and what better way than to wake up next to a naked woman?

"Good night, Cory," Celeste cooed after getting a kiss in. She knew he wouldn't respond, given how he was already fast asleep. Still, that didn't mean she couldn't say it to the man she would be spending the night with, regardless if he heard her or not.

******



Cory awoke fifteen till six the next morning, feeling something hot, something wet, something velvety gliding along his manhood. Opening his eyes, trying to get the blurriness of his eyes to dissipate when the weak light of the small lamp on his mother's nightstand filled the room. As his eyes cleared, Cory was met with the swaying of his mother's hips as her sex laced the air. Flavoring it in its sweet scent.

"Sorry, baby, I didn't mean to wake you. Yet, I just couldn't let this hard cock go to waste," Celeste whispered; she could be quiet if she needed to be, however much she wanted to be moaning in bliss as she rode her son's hard tool on that early morning.

Rubbing the sleep from his eyes, "How long?"

"A while," Celeste admitted with an impish grin. "I've already had five orgasms. Now that you're up, I can really move..." Her emerald green eyes flared in lust at the sound of her son's soft moan as she increased the pace of her rocking. Feeling Cory's hands on her thighs as her folds tightened around her son's hard cock. "That's it, Cory, give your mother that hot cum!" Celeste urged him on. Whimpering loudly, praying she didn't wake her girls as Cory thrust his cock upwards, feeling his hot seed flooding the condom she had put on him before mounting that hard pole. Hearing the wet slap of his cock against his stomach as when it slipped out of her hot mound. Wrapping her hand around his deflating base, pulling off the thin, red latex sheath, and tying a knot in the condom, so his rather large load didn't get everywhere. "I'm going to go take a shower, you go back to bed, remember Cassy will be here at nine to take you to your appointment," Celeste spoke, leaning forward, lightly kissing the man who hasn't failed to make her pussy hum.

"I'm quite awake now, Mom," Cory said, ignoring how his wounds were itchy. He knew he couldn't scratch them, but it was a maddening experience.

"Then come, I'll help you dress before I take my shower," Celeste stated, holding out her hands to him. Noting how his good eye was running up and down her body before she helped him out of bed.

"Okay, honey, I'm off to work," Celeste said, walking into the living room dressed in a black dress suit; her black jacket supported two parallel lines of white piping along the jacket's waistline, cuffs, and collar that matched the white buttoned-down blouse she was wearing beneath it. Her perfume of choice was light but professional and not overbearing to one's olfactory nerve. "You behave for Cassy, you hear?"

"If I must," Cory sighed.

"I don't know what's going on between the two of you. But please don't do anything that would jeopardize Zoe's and her relationship," Celeste said, in a motherly voice, as she bent over the back of the couch before placing a kiss on top of her son's head. "Call me when you're done with your appointment. I want a status update on the state of your hands..."

"About that..." Cory felt his mother's body growing still above him. Waiting for the other shoe to drop.

"What is it?"

"I can't feel my left ring finger, so... yeah, there's that," Cory said, finally letting the cat out of the bag.

"Why didn't you say anything sooner?" Celeste asked, in a distressed tone. She saw no discoloration in his finger, so she knew the blood flow to it hadn't been compromised.

"Well... some reason I should have?" Cory spoke in a plain tone.

"Were you ever going to tell your father or me?!" Celeste asked; her tone spoke volumes of her displeasure at being kept in the dark.

"Only if it didn't get better after the swelling went down, which it hasn't so far," Cory stated truthfully. Given what he has read on WebMD, it would take about a week. "So might need surgery."

"Let's wait until your doctor has a look at you. Next time something like this happens, you tell me. You're my baby. I don't like it when you keep something that deals with your health from me," Celeste whispered into his ear as she wrapped her arms around his neck, just so she could hold him close and not cause him any more pain than he was already in. "Be good, okay," she cooed before placing a kiss on his cheek, seeing the steam from his morning coffee drifting off the surface of that hot liquid.

"If I must," Cory groaned.

"Yes, you must behave. I'll be home around five. We'll have pizza," Celeste said, running her fingers through her son's hair as she rose.

******



It was five minutes till nine when Cassy showed up at his house, looking rather professional. Which took Cory back for a moment. He really didn't think she had any clothes like that, given the outfits she had worn during their stay at the beach. Turning his attention back to the TV, knowing they would have to leave in twenty minutes to reach his family's doctor's office on time for his ten o'clock appointment. Ignoring the banter between Cassy and his sister as Zoe led her into their home.

"Good morning, Cory. Are we going to be difficult today?" Cassy asked, standing beside the armrest of the couch, looking down at him.

"Hello, Cassandra," seeing the shock that he knew her given name, "I haven't decided yet."

"Cory, I thought we got along. What happened?"

"Let's see. First, you blatantly ignore me during our first meeting. Then try to act like nothing happened, then dive head first in trying to worm your way into my sisters' pants all during our beach stay. Then you two try to fuck my friend, without a care that Jessica came here to see me. Nah, that didn't matter to you, did it?" Cory asked, in a cold tone, as he glanced over at her. "We are just acquaintances who have had sex, nothing more, Cassandra."

"That so? Huh, here I thought we were somewhat close to being friends," Cassy sighed.

"Cory, we didn't..." Zoe's voice stilled when Cory raised his left hand.

"Next time you wish to fuck my friend, do it on your own damn time. Not mine."

"Well then, I guess, I'll just let you be then," Cassy said, seeing the look in Zoe's eyes when her eyes flickered over to her. "Let's go have a cup of coffee Zoe, seems our presence here isn't wanted," she stated, not liking how he waved his hand, shooing her off.

Twenty minutes later saw Cory walking out of his room, dressed. As much as he would rather not rely on Cassy to get dressed, time was of the essence. He wasn't expecting to see his sisters waiting for him when he descended the stairs.

"We're going with you," Zoe said, firmly.

"Mmmhmm," Dayana nodded along. "We want to make sure you're healing up like you should be," she said, in a loving tone.

"Good, at least then I know I'll have someone to talk to other than this grumpy ass," Cassy stated, nodding towards Cory when she stood beside him.

"Fine, let's just go. I got other places to be," Cory uttered, walking passed his sisters and out the door.

******



"How bad is it?" Cory asked, as he sat in nothing but his shorts on the examining table

"Well, Cory, you fractured your middle knuckle on your middle finger, and I've never seen a phalange broken just quite like what you did," the doctor spoke as she studied the x-rays her people had performed on Cory's hands over a half an hour ago. Given that it was in-house, the turnaround was quick. Her eyes ran down the break in the bone that ran down the very center of the second finger bone in his right middle finger. "That had to be one hell of a punch."

"Don't really remember, kind of fighting on instinct. What about my left ring finger? Will it ever stop being numb?"

"Hmm... I don't know, Cory; I'm not an orthopedic doctor. I might have to refer you to one. It might be your ulnar nerve is just pinched and will fix itself once the swelling goes down, or..." Her eyes flickered over to the x-ray of his left hand, "it could be caught in the break of your third knuckle. They might have to do a nerve conduction test."

"So... does that mean I might have to have surgery?" Cory asked, looking down at his left hand.

"It might," the doctor agreed. "But with your cast, it will make performing the test rather difficult. We might have to remove it."

"I... see."

"It would be best to perform the surgery if you need it before the bones fused back together; if not, we might have to reattach it to restore feeling in your finger. I know it's not the news you wanted to hear."

"How long will I be out of work and school?"

"Depending on if you need surgery or not, no more than a month. Whoever set your bones did an impressive job. Your hands, while still fresh, are healing nicely. Now, how's the pain? Are you feeling any side effects from the lack of a spleen?"

"No, not yet; the pain is still at an eight," Cory spoke truthfully. Noting how Dayana and Zoe held up their phones while Cassy silently stood off to the side, listening intently. Watching how she opened the file in her hand.

"I see you were prescribed Oxycodone and Demerol along with an antibiotic. Are they not handling the pain?"

"No, they do, just the Oxy wears off faster than I would like, leaving me with a few hours of pain before I can take another dose," Cory said, truthfully.

"I'm going to write you a script for a nerve blocker. Just don't take it when you go see the orthopedist. That should help you to handle the pain until your next dose," she said, pulling out her prescription pad from the right pocket of her white lab coat. Quickly writing out the name of the drug, she knew wouldn't cause any ill reactions between it and the medication he was already on. Then writing him two more for refills for his pain medication. "Now lay back; I want to have my own look at your wounds."

"Cory?! Why didn't you tell me about your hand?" Jairo asked, when Dayana turned her phone around once the doctor left the room.

"You want me to answer that?" Cory retorted, peering at his father's image on the screen of his sister's phone. Seeing his mother on Zoe's phone, nodding along when they both had video called their parents.

"Be nice," Cassy whispered as she helped him to put his shirt back on.

"Thought I was," Cory replied from the depths of his shirt. Not seeing the sad look on Cassy's face when he had yet to call her by the new name he had given her. It was always her given name and nothing more.

"Can you move your finger, or is it just you can't feel it?" Jairo asked, not pushing the subject.

"The second one," Cory admitted.

"Let's see what this orthopedist has to say before we even think about surgery, alright?" Jairo uttered, not voicing that he noted the slight change in behavior between Cassy and Cory. Wondering what could have gone on in less than a day that he's been gone.

"Okay, Cory, I have set up an appointment for you next Wednesday at noon," not seeing Celeste quickly writing down the doctor's name and the name of the practice, "they might... no, I know they'll have to remove your cast to perform the test. They should put a new one on to keep your knuckles immobilized; if they don't, just come back here, and we'll do it."

"Okay," Cory nodded in understanding. Taking the prescriptions from her nodding along when his doctor told them all to have a wonderful rest of the break they were on.

"Cory, where are you going?" Cassy asked when he was walking the other direction away from her car after leaving his doctor's office.

"To my job, so bus stop," Cory said, from over his shoulder.

"Cory, I don't mind taking you," Cassy said, stopping his advance. "That's kind of the reason I'm here, you know? To help you when you need it."

"Cory, please," Zoe said, seeing that same demeanor on his face she has seen over the past five years. Knowing she was slipping. That she would soon be back to where they have been for the past five years. "I know you're upset about yesterday, but please, don't walk off."

"Cory, I'll go with you in whatever you choose, but you can't fix things by running away," Dayana said, in a kind tone.

"Cassy and I are genuinely sorry we monopolized your time with Jessica yesterday. We kind of got carried away..."

"Clearly," Cory stated, rolling his eye.

"We didn't mean to; it's just Jessica is pretty damn hot," Zoe said, with Cassy nodding along. "I've never made a move on her since she's your friend, and I wanted to avoid causing any trouble between the two of you. Clearly, we let ourselves get carried away last night. It was never my intention to come between your friendship with her. Yet, obviously, we did, for that, I'm sorry. But if you want to be mad, fine, be mad, but I'm not going to keep apologizing for it." A look of sadness washed over her when Cory batted away her hand when it was clear the pain he was in flooded his eyes.

"I'm fine," Cory lied. He didn't want her comfort, not then. His Oxy was gradually wearing off faster and faster. He could at least take solace in the fact his Demerol was still effective at keeping him asleep during the night.

"Cory... you're bleeding," Dayana gasped as his blood began to spread along his shirt.

"Shit!"

"Quickly, inside. Maybe you just popped a stitch," Cassy said, taking charge. "Nurse, we need a room now!" she barked as Cory began to pale.

"Aw, hell," Cory muttered when he noted blood on the palm of his hand.

"Mom?!" Dayana spoke hurriedly into her phone as their doctor worked to keep Cory stable until the ambulance arrived to transport him to the hospital for emergency surgery.

"What's wrong?!" Celeste asked, in a worried tone, at the sound of her eldest daughter's voice.

"Cory's going back to the hospital."

"What?! Why?!"

"The stitches in his stomach came undone, and he was coughing up blood..." She couldn't finish her sentence as she started to sob.

"Oh, God. Okay, okay, just tell me where they're taking him, and I'll meet you there. Don't worry, I'll call your father. It's going to be okay, sweetheart," Celeste said, trying to ease her daughter. "How is he doing?"

"They've stabilized him the best that they can here," Dayana said weakly, wiping away a tear. Hearing their doctor and the nurse that mainly worked with her chatting away as they kept Cory focused on anything but what was happening to him right then.

"Make sure they don't ruin my clothes!" Cory pleaded with his sister as Dayana walked hurriedly beside him as the EMTs wheeled him out towards the waiting ambulance.

"Of course, Cory," Dayana said, resting her hand on his left forearm as she kept pace with him. Only to have her heart still as he coughed, spraying blood all over the oxygen mask. Nodding to her sister when Zoe said they would be right behind them as she climbed into the back with Cory. Texting her mother on where they were taking Cory as the ambulance sped towards the hospital. "Stay with me, Cory," Dayana pleaded with him as she noted how he was fading out and his breathing was shallow. "Don't you dare leave us," she warned when his skin started to take on a grey tone, "don't you dare leave me," she quickly added to herself.

"Didn't know that you cared," Cory said weakly, his blood staining his lips once he had pulled off the mask.

"Of course, I care, Cory! We all care about you?!" Dayana exclaimed; her hand latched onto his forearm. Tears dangled from her eyelashes as the paramedic cleaned Cory's lips and chin of his blood. "I know we... I haven't shown it much, but we do care, so don't you go leaving us. You still got all those people to prove wrong; you can't do that if you give up now?!" she pleaded with him to hang on. How that seven-minute ride felt like an eternity of Hell as she watched her brother fighting to hold on while his blood just kept seeping out of his stab wound. The moment they arrived at the ER entrance, she collapsed into her sister's arms. Dayana just couldn't stop her tears from falling as they watched as they wheeled Cory quickly into surgery.

Celeste's hair was flying wildly about as she raced with all the speed she could muster in her heels. She wasn't about to go barefoot in a hospital, no telling what lined the floor, no matter how good their cleaning crew was. Her chest heaved from her frantic pace. Her eyes held worry and fear within them for the fate of her son. A son they had only just begun to mend their grievances with.

"Where is he?!" Celeste asked, frantically.

"In surgery," Cassy offered, being the only one there that wasn't in tears at the moment.

"How could this have happened?! I thought that man did a good job sowing him up the first time?" Celeste asked, trying to find some logical explanation for why this even happened in the first place.

"I can't say, maybe the surgeon didn't tie the suture tight enough, or the suture he used wasn't as strong as they thought, or it's just some random accident that caused this," Cassy stated, shrugging her shoulders. In truth, the author of this story is just an asshole that enjoys making his characters suffer. "We won't know anything until they bring him out."

"Mom," Dayana muttered with a trembling voice as she hurried over to her mother. Who wasted no time in comforting her daughter.
"Shh... it will be alright," Celeste cooed sweetly, yet she prayed that her words would ring true.

"Is Dad on his way back?" Zoe asked, after having dried her eyes.

"No," shaking her head, "the screw-up is a whole lot bigger than even he thought it would be; he's going to be there for a while," Celeste said, rubbing Dayana's back as she held on tightly to her.

"I'm so scared; there was so much blood, he looked so weak," Dayana whispered into her mother's shoulder.

"I know, I am too, baby," Celeste said, trying to be the strong one given how Jairo wasn't there to be the rock they so needed; the anchor in that turbulent storm.

"I need to take this," Cassy said, seeing her mother's name appear on the screen of her phone as it rang in her hand. "I won't be long," she whispered in a reassuring voice as she lightly touched Zoe's left arm, who nodded in understanding. "Hey, Mom," Cassy answered when she was well enough away from the three of them, so she wouldn't be overheard.

"Cass, why does it sound like you're in a hospital? Are you alright?"

"Cory's back in surgery," Cassy said low to keep her voice from carrying.

"What happened?"

"Don't know yet; he just started bleeding after we left his doctor's. I'm glad he didn't walk off like he had planned on doing."

"What did you do, Cass?"

"I didn't do anything, Mom?!"

"Cass, I know you, I raised you, what did you do? You two were getting along before they left; what happened. It was a girl, wasn't it?"

"Alright, yeah, there was a girl; how was I to know he'd take it..."

"Yet you know of his... resistance to his family and relies on his friends whom you did whatever you did with, and thought he wasn't going to get upset about it?"

"I... no, I didn't think about it," Cassy admitted.

"If you wanted to be his friend, I'd say you're going about it rather poorly, honey. So, any word yet? How are they taking the news?"

"As good as you can expect, Mom," Cassy sighed.

"Well, you keep me informed. I'll call Celeste in the morning and reschedule Cory's appointment for Friday; I doubt he'll be eager to talk after having to be put under again."

"Okay."

"Will you be home for dinner tonight, or are you having dinner again with your girlfriend?"

"Mom?!" Cassy hissed, feeling her cheeks rapidly heat.

"What?! Can't a mother tease her daughter when she gets all giddy talking about a certain someone?" Groaning because one: it was true, Cassy did get rather excited when Zoe ever came up, two: it was causing her mother endless amusement.

"Yes, I'll be home for dinner," Cassy hissed into her phone. Feeling her embarrassment flooding her body at her mother's chuckle.

"What's taking so damn long?!" Zoe grumbled, worried about Cory when no one has come to speak with them for over three hours.

"I don't know, honey, but I too am getting anxious about what's happening to Cory," Celeste said, slipping her hand into her daughter's as she sat between the two of them. Offering her strength when she too wanted to break down and cry, just like the two of them had done. Yet, she had to be the strong one. No matter how much she worried about her son's fate.

"Dr. Whitmore?! What are you doing here?" Celeste asked, surprised to see their family doctor there walking towards them.

"I came to give you an update on Cory's condition. I'm sure you and your daughters are going out of your minds just waiting here with no one bringing you updates," she said, with a warm smile on her face. "First off, I'd like you to know Cory pulled through the surgery." Seeing the happiness flooding their widening eyes. "I don't know how but somehow the stitches that were keeping the wound on his stomach closed loosened, causing his stomach acid to leak out and corroding the sutures, which caused it to pour into the body cavity where his spleen once was, which in turn played havoc on the sutures that were keeping the artery that used to supply his spleen closed. Which in turn was the source of the bleeding."

"Can this happen again?" Celeste asked, worried that fate had a hard-on for her son.

"It can, but it's a minimal chance, Cory just happened to be one of the few that has had this happen to him, but the surgeon made sure it wouldn't happen again."

"Then is Cory in recovery?!" Dayana asked, eager to see her little brother.

"No, he's still in surgery," Dr. Whitmore stated.

"Why?" Cassy asked, writing this all down, so she could properly take care of Cory during the day.

"I thought it best to go ahead with the nerve conduction test, seeing how Cory was already under."

"What did the test show, doctor?" Celeste asked, gently squeezing her daughter's hands in case it was terrible news.

"I don't know what happened in that fight, but it appears the nerve was severed in the process, so the surgeon went ahead and removed the cast and is now performing the reattachment procedure. That should restore the feeling in his left ring finger."

"Will there be any side effects?" Cassy asked, all so she could properly perform her duties as Cory's day nurse.

"Not that I'm aware of, but if something does happen, inform me at once," Dr. Whitmore stated in a clinical voice. "While the incision is healing, Cory will be placed in a specially modified splint cast, so the incision can heal properly while keeping his middle and ring finger immobilized. Then he'll have to go back into a fixed cast until his knuckles fully heal, but we can handle that at my office."

"How long will the surgery last?"

"They were closing him up when I left, so not long before he's moved to recovery, then I'm sure we can get you in to see him," Dr. Whitmore said, seeing the relief flooding their bodies at the news. "I'm going to have to extend Cory's absence by a week, just to be certain he's healing properly. So, I went ahead and printed out the notes you would need for his work and school. If you experience any problems, please don't hesitate to have them call me. I will be happy to discuss the matter while keeping Cory's medical history as guarded as I can."

"Thank you, Dr. Whitmore; I don't know what would have happened to Cory if he wasn't just outside your office," Celeste said, rising from her seat and shaking the doctor's hand for keeping her boy alive.

"No need for thanks; it's why I got into this in the first place. I'm just glad I was able to stabilize him long enough for the ambulance to arrive. I'd like to see Cory on Tuesday to see if the surgery restored everything to his finger. I'll call you with the time. Now, if you'll excuse me, I really should get back to the office."

"Here, Mom, I'll run one of those to his job," Zoe said, holding out her hand when their doctor had left them. Knowing this was probably the reason Cory was going there in the first place. Plus, she needed something to do instead of sitting there worrying every second as the hour ticked by.

"You sure you don't want to stay? Cory could be out at any minute," Celeste said, in a motherly tone.

"Yeah, don't think Cory wants to see me right now, but we'll be back; I won't be long," Zoe said, taking the note from her mother.

"What was that all about?" Celeste asked, retaking her seat when Zoe and Cassy walked off.

"Well..."

******



"He works here?" Cassy asked, looking up at the Hardees' Star that sat over the entrance to the restaurant interior when she pulled her car into the free parking space.

"Yeah, has for the past two years," Zoe admitted, wondering what had gone so wrong since their return from the beach. "Maybe it's not going to be as easy as I once thought it would be," she muttered to herself as Cassy cut off her car.

"Didn't take Cory for working in a fast-food joint," Cassy whistled.

"I won't be long, I hope..."

"I'm coming with you; we could use a bite to eat while we're here. Plus, Cory isn't going to wake up any time soon," Cassy said, removing her key from the ignition. "Zoe, it's going to be okay," she uttered in a caring voice as she reached over and lightly laid her hand on Zoe's left forearm.

"I know Cory will be fine, but will our relationship be?" Zoe asked aloud to no one in particular, with hints of sadness in her voice.

"Only time will tell, Zoe," Cassy said, trying not to bring her down but also making her see that might never happen.

"Is your manager in today?" Zoe asked the cashier when they reached the counter.

"Yes, she is; why?"

"I'm Cory's sister; I need to give her something that's personal in nature dealing with Cory."

"Is he alright? We all heard he was injured," asked a very concerned boy no older than sixteen, who was experiencing a rather bad out break of zits at the moment.

"He'll be fine; just a little setback is all," Zoe said, trying to keep the tremble from her voice.

"Give me a moment," the boy said, seeing Zoe nod before heading off to the back of the restaurant.

A rather thick, she carried the weight well to Zoe's eyes, late forties woman ambled to the front. Her red hair had lost some of its luster from her youth, noting the few grey hairs mixed in.

"You wanted to see me; this is about Cory? He was supposed to come here when he got back; what happened?"

"Can we talk somewhere more private? I'd rather not air Cory's private life for all to hear," Zoe said, in a protective sisterly voice.

"Yes, of course, come to my office," Mrs. Ross spoke as she walked to the door that separated the kitchen from the bathrooms and dining area. Her finger moved over the keypad and unlocking the door, allowing Zoe admittance to the kitchen area.

"I'll be over there," Cassy said, pointing to the table, seeing Zoe nod as she followed Cory's boss.

Zoe noted how the few men who were working were gawking at her as she followed past. She was wondering if Cory even spoke about them while he was at work. Obviously, the boy didn't know that Cory had a sister or sisters, given the look on the young man's face. Pondering on just how much of his life he kept hidden; he failed to even mention his family to those he worked with. 'He had already cut them out?' Biting down on those emotions as it truly hurt to know just how much Cory had cut them out of his life, and they didn't even realize it.

"Thank you," Zoe said softly when Mrs. Ross offered her the chair in front of her desk after she had shut her office door.

"Now tell me, what's going on with Cory?" Mrs. Ross asked, as she took her seat.

"Cory had to be rushed back to the hospital a few hours ago." Seeing the look of shock and horror etched on her face when she said that.

"Oh, my God! Is Cory alright?! What happened?! I thought he was recovering!"

"The stitches they used to sew up the wound on his stomach loosened, causing his stomach acid to... spill into his body cavity. Which led to him bleeding; we were lucky that we were still at his doctor's when it happened. Otherwise, I don't know what would happen to him. When I left the hospital, they were just finishing up the surgery, so I know he pulled through, but..."

"Oh, honey," Mrs. Ross said, quickly getting up from her seat and comforting Zoe as she could no longer hold the tide of tears back. "I know it looks bad now with all this just piling on you and your family, but I'm sure everything will work out," she spoke in a motherly voice as her hand lightly rubbed Zoe's back.

"Here's the doctor's note for Cory," Zoe said, handing it over after her emotions had run their course.

"I can understand why his doctor wants him to rest for an extra week," Mrs. Ross said, after she read the note, knowing she was going to have to find someone to cover his shift until Cory was well enough to return to work.

"It's probably also because they just operated on his left hand."

"Huh?"

"When Cory was in that fight, somehow the nerve in his finger got severed, and they had to reattach it. So, he'll be in a splint for a while then back to the cast until his knuckles are fully healed," Zoe stated, truthfully.

"I wonder who he pissed off upstairs to have this string of bad luck," Mrs. Ross said, in a joking manner, seeing Zoe's lips lifted into a small smile. "Do tell Cory he's been and still will be in my prayers until he's all better, and thank you for bringing this in to me," she said, patting the note. "I hope your brother doesn't have to go under the knife anytime soon. Three surgeries in a week are a little too much for one to take, including his or her family."

"Thank you, I will, the moment he wakes up," Zoe said, with a nod as she rose from her seat.

"Do take care of yourself; I know this is a trying time for you and your family. But through hardships, we all grow stronger," Mrs. Ross said, with sage advice.

******



Cory awoke around three that afternoon, feeling like he got hit by a truck, literally. His groan of pain caused his mother and sisters to surge from their seats as they all waited patiently for him to rouse from his drug-induced slumber. His right eye fluttered open, feeling that same numb, fuzzy feeling he had felt when he woke up Sunday morning at the hospital at the beach.

"Not again," Cory groaned in annoyance at the sight of the ceiling of the hospital room he was placed in. Then his head shot instantly down to his left hand when he could feel his finger again. How it felt so heavenly after four days of feeling like it was dead to the world. However, his revelry was short-lived as Dayana planted a passionate kiss on his lips before pressing her forehead against his. Which as you can imagine got very curious looks from Zoe and Celeste.

"I was so scared, Cory; I thought I lost you," Dayana whispered low, thanking whoever was watching over her brother that he was still with her. Seeing that green eye of his staring at her oddly when those words left her lips.

"Dayana, give your brother some room to breathe," Celeste said, in a motherly tone. A little peeved that Dayana beat her to the first kiss.

"What happened to my cast?" Cory asked, lifting his hand, eyeing the black splint cast that was wrapped around his hand, encasing his middle and ring finger in a sturdy polyester cloth with a hard insert to keep him from bending his fingers. Also, noting the stitches on the top of his hand.

"When they had you in surgery to repair the damage your stomach acid had caused, hence why you were bleeding," Celeste spoke, seeing Cory's eyebrow lifting as she spoke. "They went ahead, per Dr. Whitmore's request, and performed the nerve test on you, subsequently preforming the surgery on your hand to reattach your nerve. Did it work?" Cory didn't need to voice the answer; his smile did that for him. "Good, I'm glad the surgery worked out," she said, laying her hand above the edge of his splint cast. "Your father will be so happy to hear that."

"Where's Cassandra?" Cory asked, noting the lack of her presence in the room.

"Her mother called, so she had to run home. Why?" Zoe asked, wondering why he wasn't using the pet name he had given her at the beach. She knew Cassy was growing fond of the name.

"Just wondering," Cory said, offhandedly.

"Honey, what happened between the two of you?" Celeste asked, peering at him as she sank down onto the edge of his bed.

"Not fond of people trying to shag my friends when they all but forget the reason Jessica came over in the first place," Cory said, sternly.

"This true?" Celeste asked, turning to look at Zoe.

"Yes, but we apologized," Zoe said, defending her and Cassy's actions. "We just got carried away. It won't happen again, I swear."

"Uh-huh," Cory hummed in disbelief. He knew with her one-track mind it would indeed happen again. "So, how long am I stuck here for?" he asked, turning his gaze to his mother.

"You've been stable ever since they stopped the blood loss. So the doctor who's in charge of you said, the moment you woke up. After she's looked you over, you'd be out by dinner," Celeste said, eager to get her son home, so she could baby him like she couldn't do with Sam, Delilah, and Cassy around during their stay at the beach.

"Aw. I was really looking forward to that sponge bath in the morning," Cory grumbled, earning him a smack on his arm from his mother, who wore a coy smirk on her lips. Although given how he barely could peer out from his left eye, Cory missed the glare Dayana was giving him.

"So, Grumpy awakes," Cassy said, from the doorway with a smile on her lips, with her mother in tow.

"Save me," Cory whispered in urgency.

"From?"

"The Smurf killer," Cory uttered, referencing the color of Cassy's lipstick from last night, getting a giggle out of his mother.

"I told you why they had to go," Cassy huffed, crossing her arms.

"And you've deprived Wonderland of those famous cookies! How could you!"

"It was a cost that was worth their culling," Cassy nodded sternly.

Delilah eyed her daughter, then Cory, wondering where this morbid banter sprouted from. "Hello, Cory, how are you feeling?" she asked, greeting him as she stepped into the room.

"Doc, that's a rhetorical question, right?" Cory spoke with a pointed look.

"No, it wasn't," shaking her head, "I'm sure you're feeling down about having to be rushed back to the hospital less than a day after your return."

"Not really, things happen, more so to me than them," Cory said, jutting his chin to his family. "Besides, I've always wanted to become the Joker, just not on the inside," sighing loudly at their confused looks, "try reading a comic book once in a while," he muttered.

"Oh? That's a rather sensible outlook given everything. Are you sure you don't need to talk? I'm here to listen," Delilah said, while her eyes glanced at her daughter.

"No, I have Smurfs to bury given your daughter's massacre of that peaceful village just so she could paint her lips."

"I... see," Delilah uttered, trying not to smile when she had to admit it did look a little like a Smurf was on her lips. "Are you sure it was a Smurf village, and Cassy just didn't blow one of the Blue Man Group?" she retorted, noting the shocked eyes and gaping mouth of her daughter as Cory burst out in laughter until he winced in pain.

"That was a good one," Cory said, once he was able to.

"Cory, may I ask a question?" Delilah inquired as she stepped towards his hospital bed.

"Shoot."

"Why have you stopped calling Cassy, Pixie? You know she was growing rather fond of the name. So, why did you stop?"

"She knows why," Cory sighed.

"Then have they not apologize..."

"Words mean little, actions are more truthful, and really, does hers show it won't happen again?" Cory asked, with a pointed look.

"Are you always this protective of your friends?" Delilah asked, folding her hands before her.

"Why shouldn't I be, they're the ones who've been there for me for the past five years, not them," Cory stated pointing at his family.

"So say, if this friend of yours were the one that sought it out, what then?"

"Won't care, her choice."

"Then wasn't her choice to speak with Cassy and Zoe?" Delilah asked, in that tone that she has honed after years of experience.

"I see, so let's forget she came over to see me and just let it go, huh? Ignore how neither one of them even saw us standing there for three minutes, to busy yakking it up to give a damn about anyone else, or the fact that I might actually have needed my friend right then. Nah, none of that matters, does it?" Cory asked, his temper rising.

"Cory... I..." Zoe's voice stilled as he held up his hand.

"Were you involved in this conversation?" His eye cut hard into her. "No, you weren't, so butt out. So, tell me, Doc, tell me just who is in the wrong here? Me for thinking my friend is and was supposed to have my back, or your daughter and my sister? Tick-tock Doc, the clock is ticking."
"Cory..."

"Stay out of this," Cory hissed at his mother. "After five years of your abuse, you don't have a leg to stand on." Seeing his mother dropping her chin as his words cut into her. "Well, Doc? You wanted this conversation; do you not have an answer, or are you just remaining silent because your daughter is involved?"

"I can't comment on the matter since I wasn't there."

"Dayana," turning to look at his eldest sister, "you were there; who would you say was at fault?" Cory asked, wondering who she would side with him or Zoe.

"You two were pretty disrespectful, especially with the blatant flirting the three of you were doing. Hell, I stood there for another two minutes, and neither of you even noticed," Dayana said, looking at her sister and Cassy.

"How long did it take for either of you to notice I wasn't even in the fucking room? I'll tell you how long, a damn hour! So tell me, Doc," drawing out the word in a sarcastic tone, "why not put the blame where the blame is due?" Cory asked; he knew he sounded like an ass, but he really didn't care. Neither one of them has had to be poked, prodded, and stitched back up more times in less than a week than they have in their whole entire lives put together. Cory was rather perturbed about having to see the inside of a hospital so damn much.

"So, if what I'm understanding in this anger fill tirade is you feel disrespected because your friend didn't spend time with you?"

"That's what you got from that? Some shrink you are," Cory said, rolling his good eye. "I'm used to the disrespect, been dealing with it for five years nonstop, no, I'm upset about the usurpation of my time. You know, that thing you can never get back when it's gone. Time might be infinite, but I am not."

"Yet, did you not hang out with this friend of yours afterward?"

"For like ten minutes, tell me, can you really get into anything in a span of ten minutes? So, I lose what time I have with my friend before she moves to California just so those two can wet their chops on bagging a new fuckable prospect? Is that the stance you're really willing to take with me?" Cory asked, with a questioning look.

"Cory, what are you talking about?" Zoe asked, given how that never came up last night.

"What part of that was confusing to you?"

"The part where she's moving to California."

"How is that confusing?" Cory inquired with a tilt of his head. "Her father is moving them there for a job in two months. Were you two so focused on banging my friend that you didn't even notice how sad she was? Nah, you two were only looking after what you two have between your legs."

"That's uncalled-for," Cassy cut in.

"Were you or weren't you trying to bed my friend?" Cory asked, turning his gaze to her.

"I..."

"A simple question deserves a simple answer, or do you just not like the answer? Truth hurts, huh?" Cory spoke, seeing Cassy's face reddening at his tone. "So tell me, Cassandra, what were you thinking with, if not with your head? If a guy can be led around by his dick, a woman can be led by her pussy. How's that for equality?"

"You and I will have lots to work on, especially this anger of yours," Delilah spoke, while it might be true of what he said about her daughter. That didn't mean she has to like how he said it.

"Look at me! Look at what they, uncaringly, unabatingly, have done to my life! Without giving a single flying fuck while doing it! You lived through this shit, and you're standing there telling me not to be fucking angry?! You can rightly fuck off with that bullshit!"

"Cory?!" Celeste hissed at his tone. "You do not speak to..."

"It's alright, Celeste; I've heard worse in my line of work," Delilah said, holding up a hand. "No, I never said, you shouldn't be angry, Cory, so don't go putting words in my mouth. All I said was we need to work on this anger of yours. If you don't face it now, it will only fester into a cancer that you will never be able to escape from. You have every right to be angry with the way they treated you, and you might be right about what happened last night. Yet, that doesn't give you the right to take it out on them, as they never had the right to abuse you for so long. All you'll do is alienate people when you snap at them for no reason. Do you want to be known as the angry wart that simmers in his own past, or a man who's overcome it and moved on with his life?"

"Nah, I'd rather be the wart; it sounds interesting," Cory retorted combatively.

"Well then, I'll just have to stock up on wart remover because until we face this problem, I will not be going away," Delilah said, in a stern voice.

"And who said I wanted you as a shrink in the first place? I'm eighteen, I'm in charge of whom I see about my mental health if it ever became an issue. Not them, and certainly not you," Cory said, setting the foundations of his fortifications on that battlefield as he was surrounded by the ancient Gauls.

"Combative, defensive, all clear signs of a patient who has suffered abuse," Cory was growing weirded out by the smile on her lips, "I was the same way with my abusive ex, lashing out at those that only wanted to help. But you see, I'm stubborn when I know you need help. So, you best get used to seeing me around. Whether you like it or not, I am going to help you and see you, along with your family."

"Well then, seeing how I can't physically stop you at the moment, I'll just become a functioning mute, then how will you ever get anything out of me?' Cory stated, rallying the defenders to the ramparts to stave off the wave of angry barbarians at the gates.

"I like a challenge, Cory; sooner or later, you will speak to me, I know it, you know it, you're just being stubborn, and that's quite alright," Delilah said, lightly patting Cory's right forearm. "You've had to protect yourself for so long; being defensive is the only thing you know when faced with confrontation. Attacking those that are here to help you is another sign who's had to protect himself constantly from attacks. So, you do the only thing you know how to keep yourself safe, attack. It's a natural reaction for people that've suffered through this. We'll address this as well." She was waiting for his rebuttal, yet all she was met with was absolute silence on Cory's part. So, it seemed to her he was enforcing his mutism early.

"Cory," squeezing his forearm, "she's only trying to help," Celeste said, in a soft tone.

"Who is she trying to help here? I didn't ask for help, did you?" Cory asked, with an arched eyebrow.

"Yes, I did," Celeste nodded.

"Then you deal with her; this is on you, not me."

"We," Celeste emphasized, "will be dealing with her together," putting her foot down.

"So what I want means nothing?"

"When it's hurting, our chances to repair what we took for granted," Celeste said, not hiding the hurt from her eyes that Cory would throw this all away. "Please, Cory, I know you're upset about last night. I get that time with Jessica is important to you, given her upcoming departure from your life. I'm sorry you're going to be losing a friend soon, truly I am. Yet, can't you see they couldn't have known that. That taking it out on them isn't right, since you've never made it known that she was there to see you..."

"That should have been obvious," Cory spat.

"Granted, they should have, but they let their hormones blind them. Haven't you ever done that?" Celeste asked, lightly rubbing her thumb along his forearm. "Or are you saying that you're the most perfect of individuals on the planet?" A smile appeared on her lips as once again Cory became speechless when he couldn't refute her words. "People make mistakes, some small, some so large that they fail to see the damage it caused before it's far too late to stop it. Yet, they admitted their mistake and apologized."

"An apology from you all means little to me," Cory stated coldly.

"I can understand that, Cory," nodding along, "we haven't given you much confidence in our words over the years for you to blindly trust them. Yet, can you not forgive them, not about the past five years, just last night, given how they didn't know about Jessica's situation."

"I... fine, whatever," Cory said, blowing his mother off.

What could be said after that would never be known as the doctor who oversaw Cory knocked on the door to his room. Who had them leave the room while she looked over Cory before she discharged him.

"Your blood pressure has stabilized; your vitals look good. I don't see a reason to keep you here overnight." Cory tried to remember where he's seen the woman before as she wrote something in his chart.

"Have we met before?" Cory asked, as he examined her with his good eye.

"We have." The smack of his palm on his forehead was loud in the room when the woman smiled.

"How could I forget that smile? It's rather stunning. Do forgive me."

"This time," she teased, "but I expect you to remember me next time you come in. So, Mr. Miller, care to explain how you found yourself in this situation?" she asked, her eyes ran over his wounds.

"Got into a fight down at the beach. Would you believe it was three on one? Took two down, one of them landed on top of a jellyfish. You should have seen him prancing around," Cory chuckled, then his gaze turned dark. "Then the ring leader stabbed me, lost my spleen. Poor little guy, never had a chance," he sniffled. The corners of his lips lifting at the sound of her giggle.

"How's your hand doing?"

"It hurts, but at least I can feel my finger!" Cory exclaimed with a wide, happy smile.

"Oh? Was something wrong with it?" she asked, opening up his file again. "Ah. I see. An ulnar nerve reattachment. That must have been one helluva fight to cause it to sever like it did."

"Must have been the uppercut I landed on one of his goons. How I got the broken knuckles."

"Could you not have talked or walked away from the fight?" she asked; she wasn't one that advocated for violence.

"Yeah, that wasn't going to happen; it was either that or watch them rape my sisters. I'm an ass, but not that low of a douche to let that happen."

"Really?!"

"Oh, yeah," Cory nodded vigorously. "From what I understand, the police raided their place, found tons of evidence of their crimes."

"Oh my," she gasped, placing her fingers lightly over her lips. "I'm sure your sisters are very proud of you for not given them what they wanted."

"Probably," Cory uttered with a shrug of his shoulders.

"Well, do try not to injure yourself anymore; I would rather see you on the street than laying in one of my beds," she said, with a warm, friendly smile on her lips. "By the way, how are your ribs doing?"

"You know, this," gesturing to this chest, "does not hurt as much as those damn things did. But at least they're about the only thing on or in my body that isn't hurting right at this moment. Although, I wonder if I get one of those cards, and do I get a prize on my tenth visit?!" Cory spoke with a friendly smile.

"That happens on your third visit," she joked along.

"Dang, and I was really looking forward to that free CAT scan too." Seeing her biting her lower lip to contain her chuckle.

"I'll get your discharge papers started. If you need to come back to the ER, I normally work the morning shifts in case you need or want a doctor who's familiar with your medical history."

His deep lime green eye ran over her name tag that was pinned on her doctor's coat, "I'll keep that in mind, Dr. Cooper. Any relation to D.B. Cooper?" Cory joked, cocking a smirk.

"Shh, he's my dad, don't go spreading it about," Dr. Cooper stated in a low whisper, holding her finger to her lips with a smile on her face. "Eat light, if you eat at all tonight," she said, patting his leg before heading off to fill out his discharge papers.

Lifting the sheet, seeing how he was nude once again on a hospital bed. Wondering... turning his head when Cassy walked back in. With his shorts, a new shirt, and his shoes in hand, and closed the door.

"Sorry, Cory, but we couldn't save your shirt, hospital policy about blood-borne pathogens. But we were able to save your shorts," Cassy said, as she walked towards him.

"They better be reimbursing me. I loved that shirt," Cory huffed.

"Really?"

"No, that was sarcasm."

"Oh."

"Still would it kill them not to destroy my wardrobe?" Cory grumbled as Cassy helped him into his shirt.

"I am truly sorry about last night. I had no idea she was leaving or that you needed your friend then. If..."

"If and buts won't change what's happened, Cass," Cory stated, cutting her off.

"I'll make sure it won't happen again," Cassy said, in a firm tone.

"You shouldn't make promises that you can't keep. You see a pretty girl, you become like a guy in a way, tunnel vision," Cory said, as she pulled up his shorts as he slid off the bed.

"Can't help it, Cory," feeling her cheeks reddening, "it's just in my nature," Cassy said, tying a tight but loose knot in the drawstring. "Now sit back down, and I'll put your shoes on. So is she really leaving?"

"Yep, her mother isn't too happy about it either," Cory uttered as she tied his right shoe.

"I'm sorry to hear that; I'm sure she's a wonderful friend to have," Cassy said, peering up, trying not to gaze up the leg of his shorts to spy upon that rod of his.

"She is," Cory agreed.

"I hope the two of you can stay in contact with one another. A friendship shouldn't end because one of you was forced to move to the other side of the country."

"Me too, but you never know. She might forget about me with all that glamour in SoCal," Cory said, with a hint of sadness in his voice.

"I doubt that, Cory, even when you're being an ass, you leave an impression on people that isn't easily forgotten," Cassy said, sitting down next to him once she had finished tying his shoes.

"Oh?"

"It's true," Cassy nodded. "You know, Mom only takes new patients on referrals now. She's taken a liking to you, not because of what you have swinging between your legs because she knows what it's like to be in your shoes. Mom was angry for a long time too. You have no idea how many times, my dad put her in the hospital. It's not even funny," she said, her tone took a dark hue to it as she reminisced her childhood. "I tried to stop him, but I was just a little girl. He's kind of the reason I'm more into the ladies than men." Seeing him listening to every word she spoke.

"And where is he now?"

"Don't know and don't fucking care. The moment Mom, with the encouragement of her friends and especially my grandfather, who was there to keep that ass from doing anything, threw him out, I haven't heard a word from him. Not that I'm expecting to hear anything from that narcissistic dick," blowing out a breath so as not to get herself riled up, "but a part of me still loves him, he is my dad, but that's about all he'll ever get from me. Like I know there is still a part of you that loves them. I have no clue what went on between you and your family, and I'm not trying to tell you what to do or anything of that sort. Yet, Zoe is really hurt," placing a hand on his left arm, "I know she's hurt you, along with the others. But at least try to put the past behind you all."

"Let me ask you if I went out and found your daddy, and brought him here, and forced you and your mother into the same room and told you to make nicey nice with him. Wouldn't you bite my head off and put it on a stake and tell me to go fuck myself for interfering in your private life?" Cory asked, with a pointed look. "Because that's basically the same damn thing you and your mother are telling me to do."

"I... can see where you're coming from," Cassy reluctantly admitted. "Yeah, Mom would probably flip out and beat you with a chair until only the stub of the chair remained. But they aren't like my father; my father only cared about one thing, himself, and whether or not we made him look good in public. If we didn't, I got the belt; Mom got the beating. I'm not telling you to break out the good china and have morning tea with them, just offer them that olive branch to show them that while yes, you're hurt and very disappointed in them for their past actions, that if you all work together, you all can build on it to at least be somewhat of a family again," she said, as Cory turned his attention away from her in deep thought.

"Wouldn't do morning tea, anyway. That's specially reserved for the Mad Hatter and his cohorts."

"As long as he isn't offering you a cracker to quench your thirst," Cassy replied, seeing the left corner of Cory's lips lifting from her position.

"True, his tea is rather rubbery, he tends to bake at high heat, and I quote: 'Of course you're here, in my- sanctum sanctorum. You always have been. You always will be. You're the Nonsense in my head that mustn't be ignored. You're the piece of me that maddens everyone, my sister the most' that's his saying on a good day," Cory said, playing along.

"And if it isn't?" Cassy asked, leaning in.

"If I had a world of my own, everything would be nonsense. Nothing would be what it is, because everything would be what it isn't. And contrary wise, what is, it wouldn't be. And what it wouldn't be, it would. You see?" Cory said, quoting the Mad Hatter from Alice's Adventures in Wonderland / Through the Looking-Glass.

"He's quite mad, isn't he?" Cassy asked, with a smile on her lips.

"Indubitably so," Cory nodded. "But all the best ones are." Looking over at her when she laughed along and lightly bumped his shoulder.

"Cory, can we come in?" Celeste asked, knocking on the door as she pushed it open slightly.

"Only if you brought crumpets to sit on, with tea to eat, and the musical sounds of the mushrooms. Now, where is that cracker? I'm rather parched."

"W-what?!" Celeste stammered, unsure how to even respond to that.               Sighing loudly, "I must find my hatter for this place is quite mad," Cory spoke, shaking his head in sorrow. "I'm going to give you a sentence, a full sentence with a noun and a verb and a possible agitate. I don't like all these judges running around with their half-baked sentences, that's how you get salmonella poisoning."

"Yes, yes but you would have to be half-mad to dream me up," Dayana quoted, knowing exactly what he was saying. It was, after all, still her favorite book to read.

"There is a place, like no place on earth. A land full of wonder, mystery, and danger. Some say, to survive it, you need to be as mad as a hatter. Which, luckily, I am," Cory retorted.

"Ah, you do not appear to be Alice, Mister Hatter," Dayana said, with a smirk on her lips and a twinkle in her eyes.

"Of course not, but this is a dream that's not reality, who's to say which is which?" Cory replied, noting how their mother glanced at the two of them as they bantered back and forth.

"I didn't know you've read those books?!" Dayana exclaimed excitedly.

"How could I not? We're all mad here. One has to learn from the best; why not the Mad Hatter?" Cory asked, with an arched eyebrow.

"Well then, I best keep you away from any looking-glasses," Dayana said, with a stern but jovial nod.

"The horror you speak!"

"Just what are the two of you talking about?!" Celeste asked, with a rather perturbed look on her face for being left out.

"Cory's been quoting the Mad Hatter, from the book Alice's Adventures in Wonderland / Through the Looking-Glass," Dayana answered, looking over at her mother. "I just didn't know you knew that book so well."

"One could say the same to the one before me."

"I love those books; why didn't you tell me?" Dayana asked, even though she knew the reason.

"One does not willingly offer their head to the Red Queen," Cory said, keeping to his premise of being the Hatter's apprentice.

"I am not; I am the Queen of White; I'll have you know, good sir," Dayana said, turning up her nose as she played along.
"Your head doesn't look that small to me," Cory spoke, causing Dayana to snort.

"That's a good one," Dayana giggled. Glad to see that his anger had passed for the moment, and this side of her brother had surfaced.

"Tally ho!" Cory commanded once he was settled into the wheelchair as Dayana pushed him towards the elevator.

"Do you think you'll need me for the rest of the evening?" Cassy asked, once they walked out of the front entrance of the hospital.

"Nah, I think I'll probably crash when I get home. It's rather disconcerting having so many fettling with one's innards without the courtesy of buying a boy a drink beforehand," Cory replied as Dayana held the wheelchair steady as he rose.

"Then you wouldn't mind if I took Zoe out?" Cassy asked, seeing the bashful look appearing on her face as she said that.

"You better bring the carriage then and make sure those glass slippers fit; I'd rather not hear she had to chop off her toes," Cory said, referencing The Brothers Grim tale.

"Just what kind of books are you reading?!" Cassy asked; she had never heard that version of Cinderella before.

"The original versions, so much better than the ones altered to placate parents of the gore in the original fairy tales," Cory said, hearing Dayana whispering to their mother.

"You'll have to lend me your copy because I've never heard that version before," Cassy said, with a friendly smile.

"Didn't know Pixies could read, who knew?!" Cory spoke, seeing Cassy's eyes widen and luster at the word.

"We're magic, so there!"

"Magic, huh? I'll have to learn some counter spells then, just can't have a Pixie Queen marching into my room whenever..."

"Cory, are you alright?" Celeste asked, catching her son as he doubled over in pain.

"Y... yeah, think whatever they gave me finally worn off," Cory grunted through the pain.

"Then let's get you home," Celeste stated, holding him close, to which he nodded along.

"I'll help you get him to your car," Cassy said, moving to his free side, helping to shoulder his weight.

"Awful strong for a Pixie."

"Have to be I have a grumpy dwarf that makes life rather... difficult," Cassy retorted; her left eye glanced at him from the corner of it.

"You know the dwarfs ate Snow White; why do you think we don't talk?"

"They did not?!" A look of horror appeared on Cassy's face remembering the pictures that lined their family photo album of her in Snow White's dress.

"Afraid so," Cory lied, in truth, in the Grim fairy tales, the Prince raped Snow White in her slumber. He particularly didn't care for that version of the fairy tale.

"Liar, I know your lying," Cassy said, defending her childhood fable.

"You sure about that?"

"Definitely," Cassy nodded sternly.

"Well, it's better than the truth, at least in my version, Snow White wasn't raped in it by Prince Charming," Cory stated, seeing his mother's head snapping towards him like it was news to her.

"Cory? That isn't true, is it?" Celeste asked, recounting how she would read that story to her daughters when they were very young.

"Afraid so, The Brothers Grimm didn't sugar coat their stories," Cory said, breathing hard as his chest and hand throbbed painfully.

"Well, I don't think I like that story," Celeste grumbled.

"Me either," Cory agreed.

"I'll pick you up at nine," Cassy cooed as they lingered in each other's arms while Dayana and Celeste helped Cory into the back seat of his mother's car.

"Okay, I'll be ready," Zoe said, with a smile on her lips as she pulled away from Cassy. Rolling her eyes as her brother uttered an 'Ew' as they kissed.

"You better have your Pixie shot?! There's no telling what you might catch..." The loud swish of the door as it closed, and the latch fell into place silenced Cory's banter.

"That's so much better, now where were we?" Cassy asked, before passionately kissing Zoe once again.

"Rather rude of you," Cory stated once Zoe slid in beside their mother in the passenger seat. "You ruined a perfectly good jest!"

"Shut up, you goof," Zoe said, seeing her mother holding her phone over her right shoulder to Cory.

"Call your father, Cory; he was wanting to talk to you once you woke up," Celeste said, feeling her phone being pulled out of her grasp.

"Where's mine, by the way?" Cory asked, knowing his was in his shorts at the time.

"In my purse, do you need it?" Celeste uttered, starting her car as she peered at her son in the rearview mirror.

"Not unless I got texts while I was out."

"Not that I saw."

"Then no, I don't; it can wait. Don't really feel like talking much anyway," Cory said, looking over as Dayana lightly rubbed his shoulder.

"Here, I'll dial for you," Dayana whispered as she noted how much his hands were trembling due to the pain he was in.

"Thanks," Cory muttered when she handed the phone back to him.

"You're welcome," Dayana said sweetly, lightly brushing her fingers through his hair.

"Hey, Cory, how are you feeling?" Jairo asked, once he answered his phone. He's been waiting for this call ever since his wife called him in tears to inform him that their son was back in the hospital.

"Like someone been fettling around with my insides," Cory replied, resting his left hand on his chest as he breathed hard.

"Ah, I can understand that son, three surgeries in four days does take a lot out of a person. How's your hand? I heard they went ahead and did the surgery while you were under. Did it help?"

"It's alive?!" Cory spoke, mimicking Dr. Frankenstein, hearing his father's chuckle over the line.

"I'm glad to hear the surgery went well."

"Yeah, I have to find some war buddies, so we can compare scars," Cory joked.

"You sure you're okay, son?" Jairo asked, concerned as he heard the pain in Cory's voice.

"Nope."

"Well, you rest when you get home. Don't put too much stress on yourself if you can help it."

"Tell that to Mom. She's rather insatiable," Cory said, hearing his mother huff from the front seat.

"True, she can be. Do you need me to have a word with her?"

"Nah, I think I can handle it."

"Alright, I love you, son. You call me if something happens, okay?"

"Sure."

"Hand me back to your mother," Jairo directed, knowing that was the second time that his son hadn't responded to that statement.

"Here, he wants to talk to you," Cory said, placing the phone in the palm of his mother's hand.

"Hey, honey?! No, they didn't; it wore off before I could get him home. I'm going as legally fast as I can. I know, can't help it. You saw it. It's magnificent!" Her eyes flickered towards the rearview mirror as Cory pressed his head against the back of the seat, trying to will the pain away. "I'll try, but you aren't here to take my frustration out on. Jairo?! You naughty man you!" Celeste giggled at the very lewd words Jairo whispered into her ear. "Hold on. Cory, are you hungry?"

"No. I Don't think I can eat anything right now," Cory said, in a pain filled wince.

"But you're going to need to eat something to take your meds," Celeste said, in a motherly tone. "How about an order of just chicken nuggets from Chick-fil-A?"

"Alright, you talked me into it," Cory spoke, smacking his lips. He could never turn down Chick-fil-A.

"Okay, let me pick up some dinner for him and get him home. Love you too, baby, call me when you get to your motel room," Celeste said into her phone before shutting it off.

With their meals tucked between Zoe's thighs to keep warm, their drinks, minus Cory's, were tucked neatly and securely into their cup holders. Celeste headed off for home. A home she hoped they could repair so her son never ever felt like leaving it again.

To Be Continued...
Miracle Cream Ch. 02d
Follow the rabbit down the hole to Wonderland.
Miracle Cream 2d

By

Soul71

Thanks to WAA01, Killerarmyguy, and OM for the edits.

*******

It was a clear, warm Monday morning as Celeste, along with her son, Cory, stood in the office of his high school waiting to be seen as the woman at the front helped a student out. Her emerald eyes fell upon her son; for the past four days, she has worried that once again, her son would have to be rushed off to the hospital to deal with injuries sustained from men that couldn't truly be called men. While he was still in pain, Cory was improving steadily. She knew soon his left hand would be back in a fixed cast, seeing how the incision on his hand had healed rather nicely after his stay in the hospital last week.

"You okay, honey?" Celeste asked, lightly rubbing his back as he nodded.

"Yeah, pills have kicked in, although the staples are making me itch," Cory admitted, looking down when his mother took hold of his left forearm when he was about to put that annoying little feeling out of its misery.

"Don't, honey, you might hurt yourself," Celeste spoke in a motherly tone. She has seen far too much of her son's blood; enough to last her a lifetime. "I know it itches, that means your healing."

"At least I'll get these staples out soon," Cory grumbled, knowing it would probably be another week before his stab wound had healed enough for his stitches to be removed.

"Cassy is looking forward to it," Celeste said, seeing Cory rolling his eyes, given how he could now partially open his left eye since the swelling had gone down.

"Yes, may I help you?" the woman asked, once the student had everything she needed.

"Hello, I'm Celeste Miller, and this is my son, Cory," gesturing to him, "he's a senior here, and I'm here to drop off his doctor's note informing the school that he'll be absent for the next four weeks until he's recovered from the injuries he's sustained," Celeste said, handing the woman the note Dr. Whitmore had given her.

"I'm sorry to hear that; I hope he'll recover quickly, so he doesn't miss too much," the woman said, slyly eyeing Cory's hands. "Let me get the Vice Principle, so we can work with you, so your son isn't too far behind when he returns." Seeing Celeste nod before walking off to the man's office. It wasn't long before the woman returned with a late thirties to early forties-man in tow.

"Good morning, Mrs. Miller," he said, shaking her hand. "I'm sorry to hear about your son."

"I'm right here, you know," Cory grumbled. It was always the case when his mother or sisters were around; he was pretty much forgotten.

"We can certainly help you and your son keep his grades up during his absence. The school board set up a website for those like your son, so their long absence does not affect their primary subjects. However, his elective classes won't be covered. But your son can escort you to them and speak with his teachers and make arrangements," the man said, ignoring Cory's barb and handing Celeste the slip of paper with the website on it. "He'll just have to create a screen name and what district he's in and this school so the grades he accumulates can be added to his final grades."

"Thank you, I'll make sure he does it the first thing when we get home," Celeste said, with a friendly smile.

"You're welcome; if there's anything else we can do to ensure Cory graduates on time, don't hesitate to come in again," the man said. With that, she and Cory left the office and began to walk towards his first of his elective classes.

"Yes..." Lucia gasped at the sight of Cory. She had wondered why he wasn't in class at that moment. "Oh, my God! What happened to you?!"

"A cougar mauling," Cory answered with a coy smirk.

"Hey, Lucia," Celeste spoke as she and her friend hugged in the doorway seeing her students eyeing them. Seeing Cory returning the wave that Jessica directed at him when she saw him. "We're here to see if we can't pick up Cory's assignments for the next month while he's out."

"Of course, you'll have to tell me the real reason later; let me get my lesson planner," Lucia said, seeing the both of them nodding along. "Class read the chapter we're on, and we'll discuss it later; after I see to this," she directed as she walked to her desk.

Cory nodded when Jessica mouthed, 'Are you doing okay?' She and his other friends all knew he had to go back in for surgery last week. They made it a habit of keeping him cheered up. Mike, or Michael, his given name, he just preferred to go by Mike, spent the entire Sunday at his place just to keep him company. As well as measuring the holes where the old speakers in his '69 Mustang Mach 1 429 Cobra Jet used to rest along with the opening where the old car radio once was. Cory had a wide smile on his face when his friend's jaws dropped at the sight of the car when he showed it to them. That Saturday, his mother and sisters, with him fetching tools given the lack of use of his hands, successfully removed the front and rear seats from the interior, so they could be shipped off to be reupholstered. His mother, with his father on the phone, didn't even bat an eye when he told them he wanted leather seats. The person who was doing the work said he'd be by to pick them up tomorrow.. Cory just hoped they could make the dragon that was to be embroidered on the driver's seat look as cool as it appeared in his head.

Cory just hoped Mike could get that discount on that radio and speakers he told him about. While his parents were paying for the items needed to restore the car to a drivable condition, he was on the hook for the radio and speakers, the paint he was already going to pay for, given it was going to cost him one hundred and fifty dollars for each can of the custom paint. So, he was dipping into the money he had saved up over the past two years for when he would have, if the colleges had accepted him, left home, yet he knew it was for a good cause. He had an appointment with his father's coworker's paint guy later in the day, which Cassy would be taking him to, given how no one would be home in time for it.

"Come here, Cory," Lucia said, from her chair. While her primary teaching class was English, she covered this elective class on her free periods to earn a little extra money. "Here's what we'll be going over in the next month," noting the wide eyes of her students when Cory walked into the room and came to a stop at her desk, "I'm sure you got the website... Good," seeing him nod, "you just read these chapters, and I'll get worksheets printed out for you and drop them off by Wednesday. If you have any other worksheets handed to you, you just call me, and I'll come pick them up and turn them in to your teachers for you. Although... minds on your books, class," she spoke in that authoritative voice when she saw more eyes on them than their books. Rising from her chair, gesturing him towards the door.

"What happened to you?" Came the question from somewhere within the classroom.

"You remember those old Smoky the Bear commercials?" Cory replied to the unknown speaker.

"Yeah?!" Came their collective reply.

"Well, sad, sad, sad news," shaking his head, "don't do meth. It makes you paranoid and crazy?! We had to put him down, poor guy," Cory sniffled, playing up his joke, seeing Jessica fighting herself from laughing along with her peers. Nodding when she mouthed, 'I'll call you later.' Their chuckles followed Cory out of the room and died away when Lucia closed the door behind them.

"Cory, when you do the tests on the website, just take your time; there's no timer on them. If you have any questions, you know my number, and I'll be happy to go over the work with you. As for the tests in this class... I'll have to administer them at your home," Lucia said, with a sultry smile. All through the break, she had been dying for a good fucking. Not that her husband was a subpar lover, far from it, yet no one filled her like Cory had done on numerous occasions. "Would that be alright with you, Celeste?" she asked, looking over at her friend, who was nodding along.

"Yes, it will. Whatever it takes to keep Cory on the path to graduate this summer. I don't want him missing out on his first day at UNC," Celeste said, with a prideful smile.

"Congratulations?! We'll work extra hard to make sure you do. I'll call you later," Lucia said, resting her hand on the door handle, only wanting to bend over and touch the floor. All so, Cory could have his way with her eager little pussy.

"So any girls here I should know about?" Celeste teased as they walked through the halls towards his next class.

"More than you think," Cory stated vaguely.

"Oh? Is that so?!" Celeste mused, not eager for competition for the dragon in his pants. Memories of her own days in high school flared in her mind as the bell rang overhead. Quickly darting behind her son so as not to be crushed and trampled as the students poured out of their classrooms.

With a stop to his locker to get his textbooks he would be needing to do the assigned work while recuperating. Celeste had noticed how all those high school boys were checking her out as she walked beside her son. Some were cute, some had potential, others just did nothing for her -- namely the ones too full of themselves. She wondered if she would have some new prospects soon. Placing his books in the rear seat of her car and helping Cory into the front seat. The two of them set off for home.

"Okay, honey, I have to go to work," Celeste said, after making sure Cassy had everything she needed until Dayana and Zoe got home from their classes. Seeing him nod as he stood by the counter waiting for his cup of coffee to brew. "You know if you keep drinking them so fast and run out, I won't go buy anymore for two weeks." Trying to keep her smile from showing at the genuine fear on her son's face.

"You wouldn't?! You wouldn't deprive an addict, would you?" Cory asked, in a mournful tone.

"I would. You have a problem, Cory; you first have to admit it," Celeste spoke, watching how Cory hung his head.

"How can you be so cruel?!"

"It's for your own good," Celeste stated, placing her right hand on his left shoulder. "If I was cruel, you'd only get to smell it," she said, with a wicked grin at his widening eyes.

"I don't even know you anymore," Cory muttered, noting how Cassy was trying not to laugh.

"I'll just have to reacquaint you," Celeste whispered, placing a kiss on his left cheek, the cheek she had first kissed after he had pounded her into that motel bed. "You call me if anything happens," she directed, peering at Cassy as the straps of her purse rested on her shoulders.

"I will," Cassy nodded. "Now that it's just the two of us," turning to face him as Cory took a sip of his coffee, "the war can renew in earnest!" she exclaimed, causing Cory to arch an eyebrow.

******



It was a quarter to two in the afternoon when Cassy pulled up to the building that housed the custom paint shop. Her deep glacial blue eyes ran over the sign that read Three Suns Paint with three different colored suns over the name. Quickly shutting off her car, unbuckling herself, and getting out of her car.

"You enjoy these seats?!" Cory asked; it felt like something was digging into his back.

"Someone must have put the lumbar on; they're very comfortable, I assure you," Cassy said, helping him out of her car. Slapping his hand away when he started to scratch his chest. "You'll get them removed next week. Just bear with it a little longer."

"Easy for you to say, you're not the one that feels like bugs are crawling beneath your skin," Cory grumbled.

"It's too early for the staples to come out. There's a good chance your laceration hasn't healed enough to remain fully closed without them given its size," Cassy said, in a clinical tone as they walked towards the front door.

"I thought Pixies were supposed to be magic?! So, go poof, and I'll be all better!" Cory mused.

"Can't. Pixies aren't allowed to use magic on dragons; they get rather ornery if we do," Cassy shot back as she held the door open for him.

"Damnable treaties," Cory bemoaned to the sky.

"Yes, how can I help you?" asked the man as he walked out from the rear of the shop when he heard the chime go off.

"Hello, I called yesterday about having a special mix of paint made for me," Cory stated when he stepped up to the counter while Cassy hanged back near the door.

"Ah. Right! The guy that wanted the two-tone, metallic paint," he said, nodding that he remembered. "That's not a problem to make, although it is expensive. I did tell you the price of it, didn't I?"

"You did; that's not a problem. I was wondering if you could," leaning in, so Cassy wouldn't overhear, "if you could match a blue to her eyes."

"Oh? Is she like..." Cocking an eyebrow when Cory shook his head.

"They're just a very nice color, and I thought it would look good on the Mustang," Cory stated, seeing the look of recognition in the man's eyes.

"You're the one Greg called me about?" Referring to Jairo's coworker, the former owner of that classic car.

"That will be me," Cory nodded.

"Just wait a moment; let me get my blue paint samples," he said, before heading back out into the rear of his shop.

"Cory, just what kind of paint job are you going for?" Cassy asked, once she stepped up to the counter beside him.

"You'll just have to wait and see," Cory stated with a sneaky smile. Noting how the man was looking through his samples as he walked back into the front, and how he slyly glanced up as he examined the color of Cassy's irises.

"Is this the color you're looking for?" he asked, laying the sample strip down that contained three samples of the same color in different shades.

"Yes, that's the one," Cory said, his right index finger tapped the middle one.

"And what's your choice of color for the two-tone?"

"Black."

"Give me a few minutes, and I'll make a special small-batch for you, just so you can see if it will be a good match for the car."

"Okay," Cory said, only after seeing Cassy nod, since she had class later that night.

"Alright, here's your sample, now how will you be paying for this?" the man asked, setting the one ounce can before Cory.

"Do you take debit?"

"I do." Looking over when Cassy placed a hand on his trembling left arm as the pain got to him as he struggled to pull out his debit card. "You alright?"              

"Just a lot of pain today," Cory answered, handing over his card.

"I can imagine," the man said, in a sympathetic voice.

"Okay, if you come back Friday, I'll have your order ready by then. If you don't like the look of it, we can try adding pearls to it or a different color altogether. No charge if that happens."

"Thank you, oh, how long can I store the paint before I have to use it?" Cory asked, as he tucked away his card and replaced his wallet in his back pocket.

"I'm assuming you'll be done soon with the restoration? Then you needn't worry, it will still be good when you do. Greg knows how to prep the paint if the oil and pigment separates."

"That's a relief," Cory sighed.

"You have a good day, and thank you again for choosing me," the man said, with a friendly smile.

"Why did it feel like that man was looking at me?" Cassy asked, when they were outside.

"Might be the hair. It lets everyone know we have a murderous Pixie on our hands," Cory spoke, easing down into the passenger seat. "Can you like turn off that lumbar thing?" he asked once he was settled.

"Cory, you're taking a risk being alone with a murderous Pixie; how do you know I wouldn't just make you disappear?" Cassy asked, with a coy smile, after buckling his seatbelt.

"Because you're not stupid. My brethren will rise up if I turn up missing. Even the Pixies can't with stand the might of all the dragons when we're enraged," Cory spoke, playing up their little fantasy war they had going on.

"Not if all the Pixies banded together to tame the dragons," Cassy retorted with a smile on her lips as she turned the knob to remove the lumbar support from the seat. "Better?"

"Much," Cory nodded.

******



Later that night...

"Cory, what are you doing out here?" Dayana asked, as she stepped out into the garage, seeing Cory sitting on the concrete floor with his back against the wall as he stared at the right door of his Mustang. Her eyes glanced over to the workbench seeing the small, clean paint brush laying on top of an equally small can.

"Seeing if I would like the color I chose," Cory answered without looking at her.

"Oh?" Dayana cooed, scurrying over to him and lowering herself beside him. "I thought you were going with two-toned?" she inquired, when all she saw was black staring back at her.

"I did; the light just doesn't hit the paint right in here," Cory said, handing her a small flashlight. "Point it at the paint."

Her gasp filled the air as those metal flakes reflected the light, revealing the deep glacial blue that the man had handmade from scratch. "Oh my, it's going to look so beautiful," Dayana said, looking over at her brother. Imagining what it would look like cruising down the road, the sun gleaming along the paint job, the rumble of the engine and exhaust traveling up her spine. The horsepower that would send her back into her seat when Cory stepped on the gas. The feel of her hair whipping about from the open window as they sped down the streets of their hometown.

"I know," Cory said, with a happy grin on his face as he watched how those metal flakes danced in her eyes.

"Did you order the new carpet?" Dayana asked. Even though she, and she knew for sure Zoe, didn't like crawling under the car to unbolt the seats. Still, the way they all worked together, namely with working beside Cory, showed her while things might be tough now; that Cory still had that anger, that pain buried deep within him, maybe, just maybe, as they brought that car back to life, they might be able to bring their relationship out of the ash heap.

"Should be here sometime next week," Cory nodded. "Although I'm just wondering how we're going to get those dents out, also I want to put a louver on the back..." he said, "here," handing her his phone with a picture of a '69 Mustang Fastback with one of them installed on it. "But... it looks like more than we can handle."

"Then let's call Dad and see if that man knows how to do it and get pointers," Dayana said, with determination. "Hey, Dad, it's me because we're in the garage looking at the paint that's going to be on the car when it's ready. Okay, hold on," keeping the light shining on the paint as she took a photo of it with Cory's phone and texted it to their father, "I sent it to you," she said, once she returned Cory's phone to her ear. "I know! It's going to look amazing!" Dayana replied when Jairo commented on how good the paint looks. "Dad, do you think that man... what was it called again?"

"A louver," Cory supplied.

"Would know about putting a louver on the back of the car? We don't think we'd be able to do it ourselves and not mess up the car. Okay," Dayana said, when Jairo told her to hang on. Hearing his hotel door opening and then closing behind him over the line. "Yep, he's doing good. No hiccups, so far," she answered when he asked about how Cory was doing. "Yep, all four of us worked to get the seats out. Didn't that man say he would be here tomorrow to pick them up?" Dayana asked, looking at her brother, who nodded. "No, it wasn't hard; I just had to jack up the car to get to the seat bolts. Dirty, but pretty easy," she said, a little proud of herself. "Yes, Cory's already ordered the new carpet. The liner looked pretty good, so I don't think we'll be needing to tear it out. Although, Cory was wondering how we were going to get the dents out before it goes to be painted. Okay, one sec, you're on speaker Dad," Dayana said, holding Cory's phone between them.
"Hey, Cory, how you doing?"

"Oh, you know, pain, itchy, the usual," Cory replied.

"But no setbacks, right?"

"None so far."

"Good. I'm glad to hear that; maybe that stomach of yours will cooperate now," Jairo joked, causing his son to snort.

"That's like asking for the moon," Cory retorted.

"Hey, I can lasso that thing and pull it down. If I wanted to."

"Well, aren't you just special," Cory taunted.

"I am; how do you think I landed your mother? The people begged me to put the moon back into place, so the tides could rise again."

"You haven't lost Wilson yet, have you?" Cory countered, hearing his father's chuckle over the line. Then he heard the knock on a door.

"Hey, Greg, it's Jairo; I was wondering if you had a minute to talk, it's about the car?" Their wait didn't last long before the sound of the door opened over the line.

"What's up?"

"Go on, Cory, ask."

"Hi," Cory greeted.

"Hello, young man, what can I do you for?"

"Was wondering how we were going to get these dents out before it heads to paint?"

"Oh, you leave the dents to me; I have the tools and the expertise to make sure the metal is just like it rolled off the factory floor. Not saying you all can't do it. Yet, some of those dents are pretty deep, so it will take some controlled force to properly get the sheet metal back into place."

"Ah. Okay, that solves that problem; also, I was wondering if you could tell me how to put a louver on the back window," Cory inquired politely, hearing the man whistle over the line.

"You're really going all in, huh?"

"Yeah, I love this car, have Dad show you the paint I'm having mixed up," Cory said, with excitement in his voice.

"So you've already seen my guy?"

"Yep, saw him around two this afternoon; said the paint should be ready by Friday. Got to thank you, that man made exactly what I wanted," Cory spoke with a wide smile on his face.

"Yes, I can see, that does look good on it. Nice touch with the metal flakes; it's really going to make that car pop when it's all done."

"Thank you."

"Well, I wouldn't suggest you go getting the one that sticks to the window with tape. But the other one is extremely difficult given that the liner is still in. It'll take precision to install it. Have you got the new carpet yet?"

"Yeah, should be here next week."

"What about the seats?"

"Already out and waiting for pickup," Cory answered.

"Moving right along, aren't you?"

"Mmmhmm," Cory hummed.

"Well, given that drilling holes in the roof shouldn't be done by an amateur, no offense."

"None, taken," Cory replied. He and everyone was an amateur when it came to working on the Mustang.

"If you get it, I'll install it for you when you bring it over to get painted. How does that sound?"

"Sounds great! Thank you, so much!" Cory said, unable to hide his giddiness.

"Oh, I was meaning to tell your father this tomorrow, but since you're on the line and all. The man who had the shaker hood for the car sold it, but he put me in contact with another supplier that has one for that model of car. He'll be at the car show this weekend in Hillsborough. Look for the booth called Pete's Classic and Vintage Parts. Have you looked into having that steering wheel restored?"

"Yeah, but everyone I talked to after I sent pictures of it to them told me it would just be cheaper to buy an aftermarket one or an already restored one given the work that it would take to restore that one," Cory sighed, not sure what he was going to do about all those cracks and missing pieces of the plastic on it.

"Yeah, I thought as much. Don't you go buying anything from anyone. If my guy says Pete's your man, you can trust him not to rip you off. He might not have a steering wheel for that model of car, but I'm quite certain he has other salvaged, perfectly good, and restored steering wheels of Mustangs. If he has a shaker hood, then he's bound to have a steering wheel. They're interchangeable, so you'll just have to ask if he has a 69 wheel from a normal mustang. They were slightly bigger than the earlier models, so it wouldn't look right if you got one before then. It shouldn't cost too much."

"Do you know the name of this car show?" Cory asked, watching Dayana typing into google as they listened. "I'll make sure to be there the moment it opens Saturday," he said, when Dayana showed him the time it would open.

"That's what I like to hear?! Now was there anything else you wanted to ask?"

"Are the hood clips in with the other parts you brought along?"

"They are."

"Then that's all I got at the moment," Cory stated, so eager for Saturday to come. He wanted to see what other people had done to their interiors and maybe get some ideas for his down the road when he had the extra money to do such a thing. However, for now, his account was pretty tapped getting the car road-ready, so he didn't have any extra to do all the interior, like new door panels, new handles given the pits in the chrome. He was just going to have to rely on products to bring the old vinyl back to its original shine. He knew it would take a lot of elbow grease, yet as his eyes fell on that classic car, he knew it was so going to be worth it.

"Then I bid you and your father a good night."

"Thank you, and sorry if we disturbed you," Cory quickly said before the man returned to his room.

"You're quite welcome. See you in the morning, Jairo."

"Night, Greg." With that, the sound of Greg's room door echoed over the line. "I think you made his day."

"Huh?" Cory asked, confused.

"I haven't seen him smile like that in a year."

"Oh?"

"Yeah, I think you reminded him of the good times he had with his son."

"Ah." Cory really didn't know what to say to that.

"Okay, I've had a long day. I'm going to call your mother, then hit the hay. You two behave yourselves. Cory, you call me tomorrow when you get done at your doctor's appointment."

"Alright, Dr. Whitmore will probably put me back in a cast tomorrow," Cory said, looking down at his hand. Noting how the incision had healed rather nicely since last week.

"If she does, I want to know, alright?"

"Mmmkay," Cory hummed.

"Good night, you two; I love you both."

"I love you too, Dad," Dayana responded, noting how the words didn't come out of Cory's mouth when the line went dead. "Cory, why didn't you say it back?"

"You all have far more to go before I even utter those words," Cory said, in a monotone voice.

"But... you'll say it eventually, right?"

"If or when you all redeem yourselves, I might."

"Then I'm going to work extra hard," seeing Cory turning his gaze towards her when her left hand took hold of his right arm, "I will earn it; you can count on it. Now, come on, let's go get you ready for bed. I know your medication must be wearing off by now," Dayana said, helping Cory off that hard, cold concrete floor.

******



The next day...

"Cory, you can come on back," Dr. Whitmore said, as she stood holding open the door that separated the waiting room from her examining rooms. "How are you feeling today? Any complications from last week?" she asked, leading him to exam room three.

"No, not that I have noticed," Cory said truthfully, with Cassy tagging along.

"How's the pain this morning?" Dr. Whitmore asked, gesturing for Cory to take his place on the examining table.

"Back to an eight, feels like I'm on a seesaw," Cory stated plainly.

"I bet it feels like that," Dr. Whitmore nodded. "I'm going to take your splint cast off so I can check your hand and see if it's healed enough to go back into a fixed cast," she spoke, bringing the stabilizing table around so his fingers wouldn't become misaligned without the support of the splint cast keeping them in place. Flashing Cassy a smile when she held out her hand once she slid the temporary cast off Cory's hand. "Yes, yes, it's healing quite nicely," Dr. Whitmore mused, as she examined the one-inch incision on the top of his hand. "I think we can remove these stitches and get you back into a cast today. We'll just apply some liquid skin to the wound so the fiberglass doesn't irritate the incision while you're back in the cast. But first, I want to check on your reflex in your finger just to be sure complete feeling has returned to it, alright?" Seeing Cory nodding in understanding. "I promise, this won't hurt too much," she said, before lightly jabbing the head of a pin into the tip of his finger, watching it flex responding to the unknown stimuli. "Good, good, can you feel my finger?" Dr. Whitmore asked, as she ran the pad of her finger down the length of it. Smiling when Cory vehemently nodded that he could. "It appears the surgery was successful in restoring feeling to it. That's excellent news, now if something happens that you suddenly stop feeling it again or it diminishes in any way, you inform me at once."

"Yes, Doc," Cory spoke with certainty.

"Once your cast is dry, we'll see if your staples are ready to be removed."

"I'm so ready for those things to come out!" Cory said, with conviction.

"I'll be just a few minutes," Dr. Whitmore said, before leaving the room.

"Pixie?"

"Yes, Cory?"

"Do you think they're ready to come out?"

"I... don't think they are. Given the size, the direction, and how deep the laceration was. No. I don't think ten days is enough time," Cassy spoke truthfully.

"You saying that to be truthful with me or so you can mack on my sister some more?" Cory asked, in a teasing light. Watching those cheeks of hers heating. "Because I think you spend more time at my place than your own."

"I... I..."

"Speechless?! So unlike you, have the gnomes stolen away with your tongue?"

"Shut up?!" Cassy huffed.

"Aw, should I barter with them for its return?" Cory asked, with a widening smile.

"Do you always have to be like this?" Cassy grumbled, not fond of being on the other end of his taunts.

"I torture all my friends."

"Oh?!" Cassy uttered, raising her left eyebrow. "So we're friends now? I thought we were just acquaintances who've had sex and nothing more," she said, throwing his words back at him. Watching him shake his right hand to say 'so-so.'

"Depends on the day."

"Really?" Cassy inquired, crossing her arms.

"Sometimes you're just annoying as fuck, other times you're okay," Cory said, shrugging his shoulders.

"And how is today turning out?"

"Leaning towards the second one," Cory admitted. Looking towards the door as his doctor and her nurse walked back into the room carrying what they needed to make the cast.

"You might feel some discomfort and some blood, but that's normal. If the wound opens up, we'll forgo the cast for another four days until it's healed enough to stay closed on its own. However, I'm not expecting difficulties with this size of an incision," Dr. Whitmore stated, trying not to eye his chest. That was what had her worried the most, the laceration on his chest. While the normal allotted time has passed for his staples to be removed, the size of it had her concerned. She had no idea how deep it was, so she couldn't speculate on how much healing his body has done to the wound.

"Okay," Cory nodded. It felt so weird feeling the thread moving through his skin as she pulled it out after cutting the sutures open. While there was some blood it was very minor given all the blood he had lost last week and the week before that.

"That wasn't so bad, was it?" Dr. Whitmore asked, in a light tone, with a smile on her lips. Seeing him shake his head as she layered on the liquid skin over the incision. "There that will help to keep your wound closed until it's fully healed," handing the bottle to her nurse, "while that dries, we'll start prepping for the cast."

"How long will it have to stay on for this time?"

"For the rest of the month. It should come off by the time you're ready to head back to school," Dr. Whitmore said, in a matter-of-fact tone.

Cory watched as his doctor wrapped his hand in the first layer while the nurse made sure to keep his fingers in line with his knuckles while Dr. Whitmore wrapped them to keep them immobilized during the duration. Then moving back down his fingers until the cotton roll was gone, applying another layer and a half to equal three layers before applying the outer layer to it. "Gloria, please hand me the first roll of fiberglass," Dr. Whitmore said, holding out her hand. "I hope you don't mind if it's red," she uttered with a smile as she repeated the process as she did with the cotton layer after her nurse had squeezed out the excess water from the fiberglass. She liked using very hot water given that it would speed up the curing time compared to lukewarm water.

"Nope, although I think I've seen enough red in the shade of blood for a while," Cory joked.

"Yes, I can imagine," Dr. Whitmore nodded in understanding. "Now that should set in five minutes, so you aren't hanging around here for the next hour and a half for the cast to dry, Thank you, Gloria, you can remove that," Dr. Whitmore nodded towards the tray as she removed her gloves and tossed them into the waste bin while she waited for his cast to harden. Taking her seat at the desk against the wall and opening up his medical file. "Cory, did they tell you how deep your laceration was?"

"Nope, I was kind of out of it after the stabbing, or so I'm told," Cory replied.

"Ah. You were probably in shock," Dr. Whitmore stated, which was true. "A traumatic event such as that can have that effect on your mind. So," turning towards him, trying not to notice she saw his dangly bits when she did, "I'm going, to be frank with you. While yes, normally, staples on a patient's chest come out in seven to ten days. I'm not sure yours can be removed yet; we'll do a little test. If your wound reopens, I'll have to stitch you up, since I do not carry surgical staples here. I just don't want to get your hopes up."

"I understand," Cory said, slyly glancing at Cassy, knowing she said the same thing.

"Now, if you help your patient to remove his shirt, we'll see if those staples can be removed," Dr. Whitmore stated after checking to see if the cast has hardened enough after the five-minute interval.

"Yes, doctor," Cassy replied instantly.

"Look at you, hopping to like a good..." Chuckling from the depths of his shirt when she playfully slapped his side when he teased her.

"Now lay back, and I'll begin at your shoulder and work my way down," Dr. Whitmore directed, knowing that would be the least likely place to cause massive bleeding if the wound hadn't sealed enough to stay closed under its own volition. Cursing in her mind when his wound did what she feared it would do as she removed the fifth staple. "Third door on your left from the wall there's gauze in there fetch it quickly!" Dr. Whitmore ordered as she held the wound closed. "I'm sorry, Cory, it seems you're not ready to have them removed yet."

"How long?" Cory asked, ignoring how his blood-stained her latex gloves.

"I'm going to wait the max time for this. So it will be another eleven days before they have to come out. If your wound isn't staying closed by then... we'll have to rely on stitches," Dr. Whitmore said, already imagining the hand cramp that would come from suturing up that large of a wound.

"Here you are, doctor," Cassy said, handing her the sanitized gauze.

"Gloves are on the desk, grab a pair, and keep pressure on the wound while I fetch the suture kit," Dr. Whitmore stated, she wouldn't have involved Cassy if she didn't have some medical training, and at that moment, she could use an extra set of hands. "I won't be long," she said, tossing her gloves into the red bio-hazard box before darting out the room. "Gloria, I need you in exam room three, stat!" Cory could hear his doctor's voice from somewhere within her building. Cassy quickly moved out of the way when Gloria rushed into the room and after she had donned the appropriate protective gear.

"Well, I'm surprised you didn't faint," Cory teased as Cassy stuffed her soiled gloves into that same red box.

"I was there that night, Cory. That was nothing compared to that night," Cassy said, remembering how covered his chest was.

"Oh?" Seeing her nod in response to his question, "I better have went down fighting," Cory stated, knowing he did; he just couldn't remember anything after the stabbing.

"I can't say on that part. I got there when the police were already there," Cassy said, moving to stand on his left side to keep his focus on her.

"Then you missed all the fun."

"How can you joke about that?"

"How can I not? Look at me, Cassy, look at how my life has played out. If I don't poke fun at it, I'll go fucking mad. I'm not kidding," Cory said, in all seriousness.

"It couldn't have been all that bad, could it?" Cassy asked, truly interested in finding out the answer. Listening to Cory hiss as Gloria cleaned the wound before Dr. Whitmore injected the site with a local anesthetic.

"I know your girlfriend far better than you do," Cory said, darkly.

"What are you talking about?"

"Get her mad, and you'll see a glimpse of what she's truly like. Words are just pretty little things that flow off one's lips. Actions, actions tell you about a person's true character, and I've had a front-row seat to hers for five years," Cory hissed as the needle pinched his skin.

"Sorry, Cory," Dr. Whitmore spoke.

"It's alright Doc, I've had worse."

"Are you trying to get me to break up with Zoe?" Cassy asked, digging deeper into his reasoning as to why he would tell her this.

"No. Whether you date or not, it's not really my concern. Just giving you fair warning of what lies beneath," Cory stated ominously.

"What if I never see it? What then?"

"Then be grateful that you haven't seen how venomous she can be when provoked," Cory said, feeling the last tug of the thread before his doctor snipped it off.

"Well, Cory, you're all cleaned up; you can put your shirt back on," Dr. Whitmore said, lightly patting his shoulder. "How does Saturday at eleven sound for your next appointment?" she asked, as she looked through her appointment list eleven days in advance.

"Shucks, and I was planning on larping that day," Cory joked, causing the good doctor to chuckle lightly as she shook her head once Cassy had eased his shirt down.

"I'll take that as a 'yes, you'll be here'," Dr. Whitmore stated as she wrote him into her appointment book.

"Definitely."

"Well, Cory, apart from the fiasco with your staples, you seem to be healing rather well. Your day nurse is taking very good care of you."

"Don't tell her that; her head is already as big as a house! However am I to fit it into the car?! Don't let her fool you, she likes the whip more than the carrot... ow!" Cory jumped when Cassy slapped in on his back. "See! Patient abuse!"

"You'll be just fine," Dr. Whitmore mused with a smile on her lips. While she tried, really tried not to notice it, yet couldn't help but stare at his root from her peripheral vision.

"You're in the cabal too?!" Cory gasped. "It's a conspiracy!"

"You never cease to amaze me with what comes out of that mouth," Dr. Whitmore mused as she turned to face him.

"It's a gift," Cory said, shrugging his shoulders.

"So he's always been like this?" Cassy asked, looking at his doctor.

"Ever since he's became my patient," Dr. Whitmore nodded. "Come, I'll see you two out. Now if anything happens I'm just a call away, you two have a pleasant rest of the day," she said, before gesturing to her next patient to enter.

"Well, at least I know the weird shit that comes out of that mouth isn't a new thing; I was starting to wonder if you hit your head on something that night and no one caught it," Cassy said, as they walked to her car.

"Hey."

"Yeah?" Cassy stopped in her tracks, remembering what happened the last time they were there.
"Could you like reach into my pocket? Get your mind out of the gutter," Cory rolled his eyes when Cassy gave him that look, "I need my phone, and I can't very well pull it out with these," he said, holding up his hands.

"Oh. Why do you need it?"

"Promised I would call; I always keep my word. As the Joker once said: 'I'm a man of my word.'"

"But didn't he like cut someone's mouth open after he said that?" Cassy asked, as she reached into his pocket.

"You've seen that movie but can't be bothered to know the real origins of the Joker?! Woe is me, whatever has become of this generation?!" Cory uttered, playing up his southern bell voice. His face instantly heated as the ringtone Cassy had made and recorded on his phone filled the air. Holding it out of reach when he made a grab for it. Not enjoying the sultry smirk on her lips as his phone continued to ring.

"Yes? Hello, Mrs. Miller, sorry it took so long, but I had to dig his phone out of his shorts, and Cory was being rather uncooperative. Yes, yes, I think that would be for the best," Cassy said, with a wicked gleam in her eyes when she gazed at Cory. "Mmmhmm, two weeks would be great. I think he needs it."

"What the hell are you getting me into?!" Cory asked, trying to snatch his phone from her with his right hand, only to be easily blocked by Cassy.

"Yes, we're just now leaving. I'll let Cory tell you," Cassy said, before handing over his phone.

"Cory?! You're grounded?!"

"What the hell for?!" Cory bemoaned.

"Cassy's there to take care of you, not so you could fight against her." His mother's stern voice came over the line.

"Oh, come on, she's fucking with you, you have to see that. Tell her you were joking?!" Cory demanded, looking at Cassy.

"Me? I would never lie about the behavior of my patient. That would be unethical," Cassy said, in a sweet innocent voice.

"But you are?!"

"Any proof of that?" Cassy taunted.

"She's lying, I asked her to get my phone out for me so I could call you and Dad since you asked me to, and she kept my phone away from me while it was ringing," Cory said, trying to explain the situation.

"And why would Cassy do that?"

"Because she's a murderous, evil, sinister Pixie!" Cory shouted. "See, she's laughing?! Would someone innocent be laughing?"

"We'll talk about this later. Now, how did the appointment go."

"I have a cast again," Cory answered, blowing out a breath. A little annoyed that Cassy was getting far too much enjoyment out of this.

"Okay, and did Dr. Whitmore remove your staples?"

"No, she stopped."

"Oh?! And why did she stop?"

"It hasn't healed up enough to stay closed on its own. So, I won't get them removed for another eleven days if it doesn't stay closed by then more sutures," Cory said, informing his mother what had gone on just a few minutes ago.

"Oh. I'm sorry, Cory. I know how much you were looking forward to getting them removed. So did she replace the staples she took out?"

"No, she doesn't have any in her office, so she used sutures."

"Ah. Call your father. I'm sure he's waiting for your call. Now no more being difficult for Cassy."

"Okay, now I'm leaning towards the first one," Cory grumbled in annoyance as he brought up his father's number.

"Ah, you poor baby," Cassy cooed in mock sincerity.

"No more bouncy, bouncy for you," Cory said, bringing his phone up to his ear, to which Cassy just shrugged her shoulders. Arching an eyebrow when it just rang and rang and rang before it was sent to his father's voicemail. Leaving one detailing what had happened at his appointment before cutting off his phone. Then texting Zoe telling her she better come get her girlfriend before he killed her. Walking past Cassy without a word, eager to be home.

******



Saturday, 8:55 in the morning...

Cory tried not to notice how all the old men were staring at his sister's ass as she paid for their tickets for the car show. While the car ride to Hillsborough was rather quick, only twenty minutes, Cory was eager to see all the classic cars and how they went about restoring them. At first, he never cared, given he was a teen, had no money, nor access to a classic car. Now that he did, he wanted his little pony to shine like a beacon in the storm. Trying to keep his eyes from noticing how her 32B breasts bounced beneath the blue tank top she had worn that morning, given the heat that permeated the morning air. Her white shorts hugged her hips as she turned back towards him. Her hair swayed against her back as it was held high in a ponytail. The morning light played along her dark hunter green eyes as she walked back towards him with the tickets in her hand. They had left Zoe behind; he needed a day away from Cassy, so they would be doing something else while they were away. Their mother opted to stay home and use the time to show how much she had missed her husband while they had the house to themselves. So, that left Cory alone with his older sister, something that seemed to greatly please her.

"Okay, Cory, I got the tickets; where do you want to go first?" Dayana asked, ignoring the looks she was garnering, her eyes never leaving her brother.

"To the booth, want to make sure I get those items before he sells them," Cory stated, looking down when Dayana looped her arm around his right.

"Then after that?" Dayana asked in a bashful tone as she glanced at her brother. A soft, rosy color flooded her cheeks as she did.

"Thought I'd look at some cars," Cory stated, watching Dayana handing the man at the entrance their tickets before being let into the show. Nodding when the man directed them towards the area where the vendors were, thanking the man before heading off in its direction.

Voices drifted on the air as they ventured deeper into the event area. While Cory did garner some looks, mainly because of his injuries, his sister was the main one that got most of the attention. Not that he cared; Cory was used to seeing men drooling over them. So he paid them no attention. Although, it did peg his interest that she wasn't even paying attention to it. Instead, she was just chatting away with him about this or that or how a custom truck looked like. Snorting when she spoke aloud, wondering if the owner had a seven-foot cock given how one would have to have a ladder to climb into the cab given the extreme lift kit they had used. However, his cheeks did become flush when she mused if she should parade around in a small bikini to show off his car once it was finished. He tried; he really, really did try not to imagine how she would look draped over the hood of his Mustang. He tried; that didn't mean he succeeded. Given how Cory felt a stirring within his shorts. He was so glad when they saw the man's booth, knowing that would give him time for his manhood to return to its slumber.

"Yes?! How can I help you?" The mid-fifties man asked in a polite tone as Cory and Dayana stepped up to his booth. His first customers of the day.

"Go on," Dayana encouraged, pushing Cory forward.

"Hi, would greet you properly but..." bringing up his hands, flashing the man a smile, "but as you see, they're quite occupied at the moment," Cory spoke, seeing the man nod with a smile. "My father's friend, Greg, said you might have a shaker hood for a '69 Mustang Mach 1 429 Cobra Jet; also, I was wondering if you have a restored steering wheel. While I would like for it to match the car, but I know that might not be practical, so Greg told me any Mustang from that year will fit it," he stated, seeing the man's eyebrows raising as he continued to speak.

"That's a very nice car; that's a hell of a find you got there," the man whistled.

"I know that thing is a beast," Cory nodded vehemently.

"Give me a moment; I need to fetch my laptop."

"Sure, no problem." Watching as the man squatted down and pulled a black fabric case from out beneath the table.

"You said you needed a shaker hood for the '69 Mustang Mach 1 R-Code? That right? It's the proper name for the Cobra Jet," the man said, when Cory looked at him confused.

"Oh. I didn't know that, but yes, that would be the car," Cory nodded.

"I do have one in stock," the man said, after checking his inventory. "But given its size, I didn't bring it along with me. I do offer shipping on all my items. I think that would be best for you," the man said, slyly glancing down.

"How much?"

"A thousand, but it comes with all the hardware you will need to attach it. I'm assuming you aren't the one who will be paying for it?" Knowing a boy his age wouldn't have that kind of cash just lying around. "Then here's my card; it has my website address on it. I'll set it aside until your parents can get on the site. Now, I do happen to have a normal '69 Mach 1 steering wheel with me today. The regular Mach 1 and the R-code have pretty much the same steering wheel, so you won't notice the difference."

"Can I see it?" Cory asked, glad something was going right for once.

"Certainly," the man replied in a chipper tone. A smile touched his lips as the boy looked over the steering wheel with enthusiasm. It was nice to see a boy his age interested in restoring a classic car instead of running off and buying something new and fancy.

"I'll take it," Cory said, once his inspection of the wheel was done.

"Excellent! For you, how does one-fifty sound?" the man asked, knowing that the wheel itself cost a little over four hundred given the work he had put into it to restore it back to pristine condition. Yet, he wasn't about to deprive the boy and shatter his dreams if he couldn't pay for it. So if he took a small loss on it, it wasn't a big deal to him.

"Sounds like you have a sale. Do you take debit?"

"I certainly do," the man nodded, "just give me a moment to fill out the invoice for you." Noting how the boy before him gingerly pulled out his wallet from his back pocket. "What's your email?" Nodding along when Cory spoke it slowly to him, so he could send his invoice to him if the wheel didn't properly fit, which was highly doubtful. "Here you are." Handing Cory back his card and seeing the woman he was with taking the wheel from him. "I'll email you the invoice shortly. If you have any problems installing or it just doesn't look right in the car. I'll be happy to exchange it for you with another one."

"Thank you so much! This has made my day," Cory said, with a wide smile on his lips.

"I'm happy to be of service to you and to help get you one step closer to your dream. Now is there anything else I can help you with today?"

"Do you sell the inner door panels, handles, and such for it as well?"

"I do. But original parts tend to get pricey."

"Do you carry aftermarket parts?"

"I do; however, aftermarket isn't always up to factory specs. You'll need a special tool to get the handles off if you want to get the panels off the door."

"Oh? I did not know that."

"Let me ask, what's the condition of these panels?"

"They're still in good shape, or I think so, just faded from age."

"Oh?! Then you don't need to change out the panels. It will take a lot of elbow grease, but this compound will bring the plastic back looking like new," he said, laying the two-part bottled compound before Cory.

"Do you carry that special tool?" Cory asked, seeing the man smile and nod, which was quickly placed beside the bottle. "I might as well go ahead and get those handles if you have them with you."

"Are you needing the door handles or the window cranks?"

"Both, the chrome on them are pretty pitted," Cory said, glad that he knew now that he needed that tool before going and putting the new window in the passenger door.

"Ah. Give me one sec."

"Cory, do you have enough?" Dayana asked, whispering in his ear.

"For the hood, no, but the rest, I can handle," Cory stated with a stern nod.

"Okay, I just don't want you going broke trying to do everything at once," Dayana said, in a sisterly voice, while lightly rubbing his back.

"Here you are, two inner door handles and two window cranks."

"How much for everything?"

"A hundred." Ringing up the sale for the young man, "I hope you enjoy the rest of the show and thank you for choosing me this morning. If you ever need advice on anything dealing with your car during your restoration stage, there are many self-help videos on my website. Apart from selling parts, I also restore classic cars, or you can contact me through it with any questions you might have. I'll be happy to help the best I can."

"Any videos on there about putting in a window?" Cory asked, knowing that was going to be tricky for him and his father.

"There are. Is the window just off its track or missing entirely?"

"Entirely."

"Hmm... is it street legal?"

"No, still waiting on the tag to get here."

"I'm guessing the hood isn't all that's missing on it."

"Some minor parts are," Cory nodded, "but nothing that would hinder it from being driven."

"Well, you don't need headlights in the daytime," he mused, stroking his chin. "If you bring the car in Wednesday, with your replacement, I can easily install it for you, along with your hood, at no extra charge."

"Really?"

"Really, putting in the window takes practice, and the hood is pretty much a three-man job. Not to be rude, but I don't think you can handle that right now."

"True, at the moment, I'm pretty much stuck on the sidelines," Cory agreed.

"If your tag comes in by then, I'd be happy to help you out."

"I'll have to have the car towed there, since the seats have been taken out to be reupholstered." Not missing the growing smile on the man's face.

"I can have it picked up and brought back to you in the same day."

"Then I'll be happy to take you up on your offer."

With his items safely tucked in an opacite plastic bag, and after telling the man the address to his house, agreeing on a time for his tow driver to arrive, Cory left the man's booth with a satisfied smile on his lips that something was finally going right in his life. After asking the man who stood at the entrance to the show if they could run their items out to their car and return. Which the man said yes, as long as they still had their ticket stubs, they quickly hurried to their mother's car, who had lent it to them for the day. Tucking the items into the trunk, once again, Dayana walked arm in arm with Cory back to the entrance to the show. Showing the man their ticket stubs and waving them through.

"You seem to be in a good mood," Dayana noted, as they perused the line of old classic Corvettes that ranged from the early '50s to the late '70s.

"It's been a good day," Cory spoke, being pulled off to the side when Dayana saw a rather curious 1940 DeSoto Coupe.

"Have you ever seen anything like this?" Dayana asked, as she bent over to examine the engine compartment without touching the paint.

"Only in the movies," Cory replied, trying not to stare at her ass as her shorts became taut along it.

"I wonder how fast it will go," Dayana said, peering back at him. Hiding her smile when she had caught how his eyes had moved from her ass to her face.

"It wasn't made for speed." Came a voice from behind him.

"Oh?" Cory mused, turning to look at the speaker. Stunned to see a mid-thirties woman standing there, nor was he prepared for how attractive the woman was. With her silky, wavy black hair, her soft blue eyes, those supple lips, her high cheekbones. Cory kept himself from allowing his eyes to move down her body. She was not someone he would have expected to be into old cars like the one they were looking at.

"It was made for the rich, so luxury was paramount at the time, not speed as it is today," the woman stated with a warm smile.

"Is this yours?" Dayana asked, coming to her brother's side.

"It is, spent five years restoring that beauty," the woman nodded.

"Bet it was hard finding all the parts for it," Cory said, in a friendly tone.

"It was, and expensive. Not many DeSoto Coupes still around these days, so parts are rare to come by. Many of them had to be fabricated off the measurements of the DeSoto Coupe in the Art & Speed Classic Car Gallery in Memphis, TN. So do the two of you have a car in the show or just here to see the pretty cars?"

"Actually, I came here to see a man about a shaker hood for my '69 Mustang Mach 1 429 Cobra jet and a steering wheel, then it turned into a shopping spree for the other parts I needed," Cory answered, noting the twinkle in the woman's eyes.              

"That does normally happen," the woman nodded. "You think you're going to buy one or two parts, but you walk out with so much more than what you came here for." Cory noted how she looked to her right as someone called for her. "I have to run; I hope you two enjoy the show; there are so many cars and so many people here, I know you'll find something you'll like," she said, waving to them as she walked off.

"What?!" Cory uttered when his sister elbowed him in the ribs.

"My ass is the only one you should be looking at. It's ten times firmer than hers," Dayana huffed. A little annoyed that he would look at someone else when she, a hot, desirable woman, was standing right beside him.

"That so?"

"You know it is," leaning in, "you've been trying not to stare at it; why keep yourself from experiencing what we both know that you want?" Dayana whispered in a sultry tone as her hot breath played along his ear. "You know this is where it wants to rest," she said, placing Cory's right hand on her ass.

"You sure about that?" Cory asked, feeling a little horny since he hasn't had sex since Wednesday when Lucia came over to drop off the worksheets he was meant to do while he was out.

"Very," Dayana nodded, "why else is your thumb brushing along it if you didn't want it in your hand?"

"Okay, I got nothing," Cory admitted when he couldn't come up with a quick retort.

"Then you best keep those eyes in your head; you're with me today," Dayana said; while she wouldn't come right out and admit it, she did think of this as a date. Given that it was just the two of them, alone, miles from home, no one around who knew them. When Zoe had asked her about why she didn't hook up with all those rather attractive men on the boardwalk when they were at the beach after seeing Cory in the hospital, she couldn't rightly answer. She dared not voice what she herself truly wasn't ready to face. Yet, the emotions never went away. Slipping her arm along his waist to keep him close to her and so Cory could feel the shape of her body against his. If she was truthful with herself, she was getting rather horny, given the last time they had sex was over two weeks ago. She didn't want to seem needy when she knew he was hurting. She knew he'd been sleeping with their mother; the giant smile on her face every morning was a dead giveaway. Wondering if they could sneak off after they leave and take Cory somewhere where they could be alone without a house full of people hearing her scream like a banshee.

"Look, there's the Ford section," Dayana said, pointing out the sign. "Maybe we can find you some ideas for yours," she exclaimed; she so couldn't wait to be in that car, driving down the road. Feeling the power of that Boss 429 cubic-inch V8 rumbling in the seat of her pants. She knew, given how horny she was, if Cory started up that car right then she would cream her pants.

"Too early," Cory muttered, walking past the '65 Mustang, a few early T-birds, trucks, and earlier models of cars. Until they came upon a long row that went on for a hundred yards. Mustangs from the very first year all the way towards the end of the '70s sat shimmering in the morning light.

"Cory?!" Dayana called out as they split up to see if they could find a Mach one from the same year or if they were lucky, a Cobra Jet. Quickening his step when he saw her smiling face. "I found one!"
"You did?!" Cory's voice held excitement as he neared.

"Mmmhmm," Dayana nodded. "See?!" she cooed, pointing to the silver letters that spelled out 'Cobra Jet' on the ram scoop air intake.

"You sure this is a Cobra Jet?" Cory asked, noting how the horn was mounted on the right side where his wasn't when he looked into the engine bay.

"It's a Super Cobra jet." Came a deep male voice from behind him, causing the both of them to turn to face the speaker. "Cosmetically, they're about the same; it's just performance and parts that are a tad different between the two. It has a little bit more horsepower than the Cobra but not by much. I take it you're interested in our car?" the man asked, squeezing the woman he was with tightly to his side.

"My boyfriend here," Dayana said, noting how Cory snapped his head towards her. "Is rebuilding his own. Not a Super one, but the normal one. So, we're trying to get ideas about how we want to redo the interior while his hands heal," she spoke while slipping her arm around Cory. Publicly stating she was taken while trying not to smile at the glare he was giving her.

"I hope that didn't happen while working on your car," the woman spoke, nodding towards Cory's hands.

"No, you wouldn't believe it if I told you," Dayana spoke up before Cory could. "No, this man, this brave man, went through so much to keep three very wicked rapists from getting their hands on my sister and me. We've had some hiccups along the way, but I'm slowly nursing him back to health."

"Oh, my God! That's horrible!" the woman gasped.

"I hope those are from giving them the beating they deserved," the man said, nodding down at Cory's hands.

"Don't want to boast, but yeah, they are," Cory admitted. Still couldn't believe his sister just called him her boyfriend. "Has she lost her mind?!" he asked himself.

"Then here, let me open the door for you," the man said, "the interior layout is pretty much the same between the two, so you won't have trouble when you get around to your own."

"Wow," Cory whistled as he saw the workmanship that went into their remodeling of the interior.

"Boys and their toys," the woman said, flashing Dayana a smile.

"I know, you don't know how many times I've caught him out in the garage just staring at it," Dayana said, putting on airs.

"If he's anything like my hubby, he's out there night and day."

"I can hear you, you know," Cory spoke as he examined how the metal door sill plate held the newish carpet and how far up it was behind the defrost vent.

"And? You can spank me later," Dayana teased, getting a giggle out of the woman.

"It's so nice meeting a young couple like yourselves out here. Normally it's just the two of us and lots of old men. Staring at my, you know what's?!" she said, glancing down at her voluptuous bosom.

"I know, had a lot of eyes on me since we've been here," Dayana nodded along.

"How did you get the seatbelt bolts off?" Dayana heard Cory ask the man who stood watching over Cory.

"Used a breaker bar. Those things are hard to get off if you don't have one or an air tool. Which I don't, so I went out and bought one. You can go to any AutoZone and rent one if you need to."

"Might have too."

"Tell me, what do you have left to do on your car?"

"Well, I'm waiting on the carpet to arrive, so I..."

"We," Dayana corrected.

"Can change out the old one; it's a little worn out if you know what I mean." Dayana saw the man nodding along. "Seats are getting reupholstered as we speak."

"What are you going with?"

"Buffalo leather."

"Huh?"

"It's softer than cow leather."

"I did not know that..."

"Don't you go getting any ideas now," the woman warned.

"But..."

"No, the car is perfect as is."

"What else?" the man asked, eager to hear about Cory's project.

"Well, I finally found a shaker hood for it, just got a new steering wheel. Some bodywork, but a friend is going to do that since... well, I have no idea how you get those big of dents out."

"Junker then?"

"Wouldn't know; we bought it while he was in the middle of restoring it. Some things happened, and well, we have the car now. Have to order a louver, because well, have to show up those new ponies, don't I?"

"That you do," the man chuckled. "So just the cosmetic things need to be done to the car to get it up and running?"

"Pretty much, but at the moment, I'm kind of hobbled."

"That's why I'm your hands," Dayana cut in.

"It's a great relationship builder bringing an old car back to life. I know it's strengthened our relationship. I hope it does for you as well."

"Me too," Dayana agreed.

"You have to hear this baby purr."

"I bet it purrs like a kitten but growls like a tiger. I know mine does," Cory said, thanking the man for helping him up off the ground once he had finished checking out the interior.

"I haven't heard it spoken like that, but it's kind of true."

"That does sound sweet," Cory said, as he and his sister listened to the idling Mustang. Now he was really amped to work on his car. Looking down at his hands, while he couldn't do much with them at the moment, that didn't mean he couldn't work to restore the door panels with that compound. "Thank you for letting me have a look at your car; it's given me some ideas."

"I'd love to see this car of yours when she's all prettied up. You should enter it in the show this fall."

"You should, Cory, that paint job alone is going to look so beautiful on it," Dayana said, with encouragement.

"Oh, now I really have to see it, if your girlfriend is praising it," the man said, with a wide, welcoming, warm, friendly smile.

"You two, please do keep in touch," the woman, who they came to learn was called Darlene and her husband Richard, said after they had exchanged contact information. "Enjoy the show, do feel free to come by again," Darlene called after them as they headed off towards the food vendors to grab them an early lunch so Cory could take his pain pill.

"We definitely will," Dayana called back, waving to the two of them.

"Care to explain this business about me being your boyfriend?" Cory asked, shooting her a look.

"What?!" Her cheeks took on a deep red hue to them, "Was it not nice? I didn't do anything inappropriate. I didn't kiss you, hang onto you, bury your face in my titties," Dayana said, glancing over at him, seeing his blood rushing to his cheeks. "We're having such a good time; we're meeting so many nice people. Can't we just enjoy it a little longer?" she asked, in a pleading voice. She so wasn't ready to go back to reality yet. She was greatly enjoying the moment they were sharing.

"Alright, but no weird shit," Cory said, putting his foot down.

"I promise, nothing too weird," Dayana nodded sternly. Yet her heart was racing with elation! "Thank you, Cory," she said, sweetly. However, the moment was interrupted by the ringing of her phone in her back pocket. "It's Mom," Dayana uttered, seeing her mother's face on her screen. "Hey, Mom," she answered once the line connected.

"How's the show going?"

"Pretty good; Cory bought a new steering wheel and a few other parts. Oh! And the man Greg sent us to did have the hood," Dayana said, telling her mother what went on at the man's booth.

"Really?! He'll do that for Cory?"

"Yep, said he'll have his tow truck pick up the car Wednesday and have it back the same day. No charge for installing the window or hood. Just have to pay for it first."

"I'll do that now; what's the man's website? Tell Cory the hood has been paid for. So did you see any interesting cars, meet anyone?" Seeing Cory nod when she told him.

"Actually, we did; they were so polite and sweet. They even let Cory poke around inside of his Super Cobra Jet," Dayana said, telling Celeste of the married couple they had met.

"Oh?! They sound so lovely. Maybe we should head out there and join the two of you. Sounds like you two are having fun."

"If you want to," Dayana said, while inside her head she was screaming 'No!' Nevertheless, she couldn't do that to her own mother then she would wonder why they couldn't come.

"I'm teasing, I wore out your dad, so we won't be going anywhere." Dayana blew out a breath in her mind. "Is Cory doing alright?"

"Yep, he's doing pretty good."

"Good. That's a relief to my ears, okay, sweetheart, enjoy the rest of the show. I'll see you when the two of you get home. When your father wakes up, I know he'll be wanting to help Cory to put on that new steering wheel."

"Okay, Mom, I'll see you when we get home, love you."

"I love you too, honey. Have fun."

"So, do you want to go tell him or eat first?" Dayana asked, returning her phone to her pocket.

"The first one, then eat," Cory stated firmly.

A small crowd had gathered at the man's booth when they had returned to the vendor's corner of the area. They watched as people mingled about, examining the parts he had on display. Listening to the man speak to a customer about a certain part for a car that neither of them knew even existed. Cory and Dayana just shrugged when the customer went on and on about what part he needed for his 'Duster.' It appeared to Cory that the owner was making out like a bandit given the number of parts the man was listing off.

"Hello, young man and miss, was there something else I could help you with?" he asked, once he had put his stack of paperwork away.

"I just wanted to come by to inform you, my mother just paid for the hood a few minutes ago," Cory said, once he stepped up to the man's table.

"Oh?! She did; hold on." His fingers quickly moved over his keyboard as he brought up his recent purchases. "I see that she did," he said, nodding. Making a quick note onto the bill of sale that was his copy, to set it aside, and would install on Wednesday, plus put in the window for him free of charge. "You said you already had the replacement window, right?"

"I do; it's in my garage, waiting for these to heal," Cory said, holding up his hands.

"Well, you just let me worry about that now," he said, with a good-natured smile. "Just leave it where it is, and I'll have my guy place it in the front of the truck, so it doesn't get broken during transportation. Just be sure to place the hood pins in the car before then. We won't want the hood to come flying off on its return trip, now would we?"

"No, we would not," Cory said, matching the man's nod. Knowing exactly the first thing, he was going to do when he got home.

"Then, young man, I hope you and your girlfriend," seeing Dayana smiling widely at that, "enjoy the rest of the show."

"We will; thank you again."

"The pleasure is all mine."

******



"Where are we going?" Cory asked, when his sister was taking a route that didn't lead to their home after leaving the car show around one-thirty that afternoon.

"Somewhere we can be alone," Dayana said, ominously.

"Huh?" Cory muttered, confused.

"Somewhere, there isn't a house full of people," Dayana stated with very red cheeks. "You enjoyed today, didn't you? You enjoyed being with me?" she asked, looking over at him as they sat at a red light waiting for the arrow to turn green.

"Yeah, today was cool," Cory agreed.

"And spending time with just me, how was that?" Dayana prodded for an answer.

"The girlfriend bit was a little weird, the rest not too bad."

"I'm sorry, it just came out," Dayana stated, yet she so loved hearing people refer to her as his girlfriend. She knew it was wrong to feel this way. She's debated with herself for weeks now and never moved the needle in either direction. However, no boy or man has done what Cory had done for her. Sure there have been fights over her, childish fights but nothing more. Not like what Cory did for her and Zoe on that dark beach three weeks ago. Turning her head when Cory pointed at the light.

"Dayana, where exactly are we going?" Cory asked, when there had been a lack of stores, homes, or any other signs of civilization for the last mile. The ones before him showed Cory more of the same was to come.

"Told you, somewhere private," Dayana said, not giving anything away.

Cory eyed his sister ditheringly as the front of their mother's car rocked as she turned off onto a gravel road. Wondering if she had a shovel in the back, and he was about to dig his own grave. Yet Dayana said nothing as she drove slowly down that gravel road, just wearing a devious smile while she did. Cory was taken aback when the trees that had hemmed them in during that five-minute crawl down that long dusty road suddenly opened up onto a large open, grassy space. Where a lone, whitewashed gazebo stood stalwart overlooking a placid pond. His mind began to race, feeling the weight of the chains dragging him down towards the bottom of the deepest part of it. Wondering if he would be alone or if she had others down there, and he was just her latest victim. His eyes watched her intently as she shifted into park and shut off the engine. Pressing his back into the seat as Dayana reached across him and opened his door.

"Come on," Dayana said, as she slid out of the car and closed the door behind her.

Tentatively, Cory slid out after seconds of Dayana staring at him had passed. His eyes darted about, looking for anything suspicious, out of place, or just downright peculiar. Yet, he saw nothing. That didn't mean he took his eyes off of his sister. She could still have some sinister plan in place. He wasn't fooled one bit.

"What's wrong Cory, you act like I have something planned," Dayana spoke, not hiding her amusement at how her brother was acting.

"You bring me out to the middle of nowhere, where only a gazebo stands and nothing else? It kind of warrants it..." He was again taken aback when Dayana pulled him close and planted a toe-curling kiss upon his lips. "What..." She didn't give him a moment to gather breath before that tongue of hers invaded his mouth once again.

Dayana pressed her forehead against his. Sucking on her lower lip tasting her brother on them. Her eyes remained closed while she enjoyed the sensation. Her thumbs brushed through his hair while her hands kept him in place. Seeing his eyes darting back and forth, searching hers once she had opened hers.

"What the hell is going on, Dayana?" Cory asked, finally breaking the silence.

"I need you, Cory; I haven't made a move on you like Mom and Zoe have while you're recuperating. That would be selfish, yet I can't wait anymore." Cory had to admit that part was true; she hasn't pushed for sex like the other two have. "I know we still have a long, long way to go. But today has been so perfect between us. We haven't fought, haven't said anything unkind to one another. Like it should have been if I hadn't been so stupid. I know I was the major instigator over the past five years. I'm not saying this to justify my actions, yet you said some pretty hurtful words yourself over the years as well. I know it was only to get back at what I was saying, doesn't change the fact they were still hurtful. It's one of the main reasons I came back at you so hard. I'm not saying it was right. Just letting you know where I'm coming from.

I couldn't believe you would think of me like that. Would say something to me as what you did over the years. Again, not saying it was wrong; you were protecting yourself because no one else would. You know these past few nights when you let me read Alice to you while you wait for your Demerol to kick in. Have been pretty much the highlight of my day, especially after having to deal with that loser of an ex and that bitch given we share a few classes together," Dayana said, in true honesty.

"Oh?"

"Mmmhmm," Dayana hummed as she nodded. "You know it's one of my all-time favorites and that I get to share it with someone who knows it just as well as I do. Is the most precious thing I've ever experienced before."

"Where are you going with this?" Cory asked; he was quite unsure himself where her thoughts were leading her.

"Honestly, I don't know, but I'm hoping you'll be open to it and give me a chance when the time comes, if it comes," Dayana said, trying not to jinx herself.

"Okay," Cory said, drawing out the word. Unsure what he should say to all of that.

"I'm not asking you to forgive me... yet. That's a long way off before I earn that, I know that. But I can't help but want this," Dayana whispered wantonly before kissing him once again. "Will you please give what your horny sister needs?"

"And this couldn't have waited until we got home?" Cory asked, arching an eyebrow.

"No. I didn't want a whole house full of people listening in when it's meant to be just the two of us," Dayana said, with all sincerity.

That really piqued his interest; what exactly did his sister mean by that? Why was it he saw the same look, a look he knew well mind you, he had seen in the few girl's eyes that he had dated that he saw in his sister's? Why was it he actually believed every word she had spoken? Cory didn't have a fucking clue on how to answer any of those questions. In truth, his mind was preoccupied with wondering if the author of this story was going to be a sadistic asshole all over again.

"It's why I brought you out here, away from everyone, away from Mom and Dad, Zoe and Cassy. So that the two of us could just be the two of us," Dayana said, fighting herself from not pressing her breasts against his chest. A whimper filled the air when Cory's thumb rolled her hardening nipple beneath his thumb. "Don't tease me, Cory; if you're going to play with them, you best fondle them," she uttered in a husky voice.

"Oh? Like this?!" Watching how her eyes fluttered as he rolled her left breast beneath the palm of his right hand.

"Yes, Cory, just like that." Dayana's soft moan filled the air. Her elation flooded her face at the feel of his hand on her body. Her eyes took on a hungry light to them as she gazed at her brother. "Cory, haven't you been longing to return this back to my hot pussy?" she asked, in a libidinous purr. "I know you haven't had sex for a few days. I know you must be getting horny given the daily fuckings you've been giving to Mom. But wouldn't my pussy feel better right now than your hand?" Reaching down gently, rousing that dragon from its cave. "Didn't you enjoy it when you were deep inside of me?" Dayana whispered into his ear before nibbling down his neck. Something she found oddly pleasing to her. She didn't know why she loved the taste of Cory's skin on her lips when the same couldn't be said about all her past boyfriends. "Let your slut take care of you, Cory. I know you need this as much as I do," she said, given how fast his cock had hardened in her hand.

"Well..." Looking down at his manhood, "you have my attention."

"Mmm... good, I like having it," Dayana said, in a coy tone. "Cory?"

"Hmm?"

"Will you taste me? I know you never have before; at least with me, you haven't. But..." Sucking loudly on her lip at the thought of it, "I'd really would like to feel your tongue teasing my little peach," Dayana said, with pleading eyes.

"Here?"

"Mmmhmm," Dayana nodded. "No one knows about this place. I found it by accident one day. So I know no one is going to interrupt us."

"Someone must come here," Cory spoke, pointing at the gazebo.

"True, but, I've never seen anyone here when I've come here. Don't make your sister beg, Cory," Dayana whispered, her eyes downcast, the tips of her fingers played along the waistband of his shorts.

"You're really that horny?"

"Mmmhmm," Dayana nodded shyly.

"And we have to do it here?" Again, Cory was met with another nod. "Alright, but if I get arrested, I'm blaming you."

"We won't, I promise," Dayana said, reaching down and gently taking hold of his right hand. Feeling its warmth soaking into the palm of her hand as she led him towards the gazebo. Peering over her left shoulder, a sultry smile formed on her lips as she swayed her ass seductively for her brother. Kicking her shoes off once she was beneath the roof of that lone structure. Her hand fell away from his as she quickly worked on unbuttoning her shorts. Rocking her hips from side to side as she pushed them from her hips. Revealing to her brother's eyes the white thong she had worn that day. Which too found its home on top of her shorts which soon was covered by her tank top. Her ass bounced as she sauntered towards the bench that was built onto the railing of that quaint building. A libidinous smile formed on her lips as she turned around and lowered herself onto it.
"See? See, how much it's longing to feel your tongue, li'l brother?" Dayana asked, as her legs were spread and bent, the soles of her feet rested on the edge of the bench. Her fingers spread her labia open to show her brother she wasn't lying; that her little pussy was so eager to feel his tongue. "Look, even its stem is quivering in excitement," she said, in a light, mirthful tone. Biting the inside of her cheek as she noted how his cock flexed in his shorts. Feeling gooseflesh racing across her skin when Cory lightly blew on her overheated mound. The back of her head pressed against the top railing. Her moan filled the warm, humid air. Her fingers weaved through her brother's hair as he sat on the floor of the gazebo. "Yes, Cory, right there," Dayana shuddered as he so gently sucked on her labia while his tongue teased her vulva.

Her right hand reached up, rolling her right breast as her breathing quickened. Whimpering when her back arched, her hot nectar flooding her canal, her thighs trembling when she came on her brother's tongue. Pressing his head hard against her sex when his lips plucked at her clit. It had been so long since anyone had went down on her. She stopped asking her ex to do it. Given his very poor tongue skills, Dayana would rather not have to deal with any more disappointments than he had already given her. Her green eyes stared into his, their sultry light burning into his irises. She didn't know what was going to happen in the future between them, yet, she was determined to see this through wherever it led her.

"Come here, Cory," Dayana spoke, her voice carried a rather sinful tone to it as her fingertips pressed on the underside of his chin. Bending down, passionately kissing her brother, tasting herself on his lips, how she could grow to enjoy the sensation. "Now I think it's time that I repay the favor," she whispered as she reached down and stroked his hard cock through his shorts. Kissing along its length once it had been freed from its confines. The one cock that has ever gotten her off. She had no idea why Cory was the one who had leapt that hurdle when no other could. Not that she was going to look a gift horse in the mouth. Still, the thought intrigued her. Watching how the crown of his rod of man swelled when her thumb teased the underside of it. She was never going to be able to deepthroat that monster; however, that didn't mean that every inch of it wouldn't feel her lips upon it. Using her hands, lips, and tongue as she bobbed on his pole. Elation flooded her mind at the sounds of her brother's moans. It warmed her heart to know that it was her who was giving him such bliss.

"Cory, do you think your staples will hold if you take me from behind?" Dayana asked, peering up at him while her hands continued to stroke him off. A wide smile appeared on her lips at his nod. "Did you bring a condom with you?" she inquired, while yes, she loved feeling his seed flooding her womb, just, there was just so much of it, and she wasn't about to go jump in that pond just to wash out his cum from her cunt; nor was she willing to stain her mother's car seats with it when her thong and shorts failed to stop the flow.

"Left front pocket," Cory directed, ever since his mother had bought them for him he always carried one with him on the off chance something like this would happen. He wasn't about to get anyone pregnant. He might lose focus when it came to sex like all teen males do at that age; but he wasn't stupid!

"God, I've missed this cock," Dayana sighed, placing a kiss on the top of his covered crown. Resting her right forearm on the railing while she knelt on the bench. Reaching between her legs she guided her brother's hard pole towards her eager hole. Gasping as its broad head penetrated her threshold. Her grip tightened on the railing as his girth slowly stretched her out. "Shove the rest of that cock into me?!" she growled in impatience. "Fuck!" Dayana yelped as the entirety of his manhood rested within her molten heat. Her body quaked as Cory withdrew six inches of his length before thrusting back into her wet sex.

Sweat beaded along his brow as the minutes wore on while Cory pounded his sister in the heat. Her wails of pleasure filled that grassy area. Her sex filled the gazebo, her cream coated that latex sheath in the numerous orgasms that her brother had given her as the minutes swept into ten then twenty. Cory's shirt was showing signs of his exertion as his sweat soaked into the fabric.

"Please, don't fucking stop!" Dayana moaned loudly as she neared her sixth orgasm. Flashing him a smirk over her shoulder when she felt the slap of his right hand, while it wasn't hard given Cory's finger was still in the splint, it was enough to cause her folds to tighten down on that thrusting rod of his.

"Fuck?!" Cory hissed in elation.

"Yeah, you like fucking my pussy, don't you, Cory? You love how it just milks your cock, don't you?" Dayana mused as she thrust backward onto it to give her brother time to recuperate.

"No more than you like being fucked by it," Cory retorted in a pant.

"I can't help it, Cory. This is the only cock that's ever gotten me off. I'm not about to lose my access to it now, or ever," Dayana whimpered when her core sent the warning bells to her brain that it was in full meltdown. Her body quaked violently as she slammed down onto the base of his root. Feeling how Cory tried his best, with how his hands were, to hold her in place as he dumped that massive load into her -- or more precisely into that, his condom tip. Their panting and the sound of her dripping juices striking the wooden bench were the only sounds that could be heard minus the breeze and swaying trees.

"I still can't feel my legs," Dayana said joyously, while she rested her head on Cory's right leg with a rather large smile on her lips. Relaxing for the past five minutes in the heat to give their bodies time to cool off before heading back home.

"That so?"

"Mmmhmm," Dayana hummed happily, wrapping his right arm around her and resting his right hand on her breast. All so Cory could touch her to his heart's content. "It's the best feeling ever!" she giggled.

"I'll take your word for it."

"Cory, what I'm about to say doesn't mean now, just something to think about."

"Okay."

"What if we did this more often? Just you and me, I mean? Wouldn't working on our relationship be more fruitful if there weren't others around that you have to divide your attention with?"

"Where is this coming from?" Cory asked, peering down at his sister.

"Well..." Feeling her cheeks heat, unable to look at him as her hand rubbed along his leg. "We've had so much fun today. I know I had fun, more than I thought I would at a car show. I just thought that maybe if we were alone, I could show you how much I'm going to change; to be the sister you should have had these past five years."

Arching an eyebrow yet Cory remained silent. Words meant little to him. So far, their actions have shown a slight change, but he couldn't expect anyone to change overnight. No one could expect that. A change like what Dayana was suggesting was a long, drawn-out process. Although that didn't stop his thumb from playing with her nipple.

"I told you," turning her head to look at him, "if you're going to play with them, you best fondle them," Dayana said with a wide smile.

******



Cory and Dayana arrived back at their place a little past four in the afternoon. The sounds of the TV going in the living room could be heard through the garage door as Dayana helped Cory carry in his prizes from their outing. Cory didn't miss that knowing smile she had on her lips either. Their private time didn't last long before Cassy and Zoe soon found themselves out in the garage, soon followed by their parents.

"What did you get?" Zoe asked, poking her nose into the bag.

"This one looks very nice, Cory," Cassy stated, picking up the new steering wheel. Holding it up, imagining herself behind the wheel.

"Cory, what's this?" Zoe asked, holding up the special tool used to take off the handles.

"It's to take off the handles," Cory stated offhandedly as he looked for a rag.

"Let me get my tools, and we'll get the old wheel off and put that one on," Jairo stated with a smile. Be it changing the oil or whatnot, it didn't matter to him. He enjoyed being out in the garage with his son. Wondering how much his son paid for that Rim-Blow Steering Wheel that Cassy was holding in her hands.

"How much did this all cost you?" Celeste asked, looking over at her son as Cory pulled out a clean rag.

"250."

"Really?" Jairo spoke in surprise as he looked back over at him as he unlocked his standing tool chest.

"Yeah, tell Greg I said thank you, that man was rather pleasant," Cory said, walking over to the workbench, where he had set the plastic bag, that held the cans of paint and the smaller parts for the car.

"I will," Jairo stated, ducking his head inside to see what he needed to pop the medallion off hiding the bolt holding the wheel to the column. Reminding himself to note where the spokes of the wheel were so he could align the new one properly. Looking at the original emblem/logo for the Mustangs he realized he didn't like the new one.               "Want me to go ahead and get the handles off?" Zoe asked, as she examined the tool.

"Sure, just line it up with the handle, at least that's what the guy said on the video I watched earlier," Cory said, nodding to the tool. Seeing Zoe nod that she understood.

"What's this, Cory?" Celeste asked, looking the bottle over.

"Pete, the man that sold me all this," waving his hand over the items, "said that will restore the panels just with some elbow grease."

"Then let's get started," Celeste said with a smile.

"That was so easy!" Zoe squealed in triumph when the right inner door handle came off. Her tongue stuck out from the corner of her mouth as she set to remove the old window crank. Her cheeks burned when Cassy whispered that she was so cute when she did that.

"Cory hand me a quarter-inch socket, the small ratchet, and a flathead screwdriver," Jairo said from inside the car when the one he had chosen didn't fit as snuggly as he would have liked.

"Here you go." Handing the tools over, also holding out the steering wheel puller he had ordered from AutoZone to his father.

"What's this?"

"It's to remove the wheel when we get everything off from what I understood. These," pointing to the two bolts on the side, "apply the tension to the wheel while you place the middle one on the bolt and ratchet it onto it, and the wheel will pop off," Cory explained, going over the rest of what he had seen in the videos of other DIY guys. Noting how his father was listening intently to every word he said.

"Dayana, you can help me touch up the doors," Celeste said, eager to get this family project off the ground now that everyone was there. Also not missing the glow her daughter had about her.

"How do they look, Cory?" Zoe asked, once she had put on the new handle and crank and ensuring that the handle worked properly. Seeing the smile on his lips as she noted that light in his eyes, like he could see how the car was going to turn out in his mind.

"Wow. Okay, that thing made it real easy," Jairo exclaimed once he had unattached the electrical wires for the old horn. "Get me a Philips, would ya," he muttered as he studied the new steering wheel in his hand while the other one sat on the car floor behind him. Wondering where the horn for the thing was when only a metal plate with the Mustang emblem on it covered where it attached to the steering column. He found where to attach the wire to on the new wheel rather easy once he had unscrewed the plate before attaching the wire. "Okay, Cory, reattach the positive cable." The only ones that didn't jump in startlement when the horn blew when Jairo accidentally pressed down on the wire that was hidden within the steering wheel were Cory and Dayana.

"Was wondering if it would work," Cory stated offhandedly.

"What just happened?!" Celeste asked, trying to get the ringing out of her ears.

"Oh, Dad just accidentally pressed the horn," Cory said, with a smile on his lips.

"I did what?!" Jairo asked, quickly getting out of the car.

"The horn on those things is embedded in the wheel itself," Cory stated factually.

"Really?! You learn something new every day," Jairo whistled as he looked down at the steering wheel. "Oh, Greg told me he modified this to power steering so it won't be so hard driving it like the days without it. Now how about you and I get those parts on this car," he said, nodding towards the stack of boxes.

"Cory?!" Cassy uttered as she stared down at the door, finally noticing the color of the paint.

"Yeah."

"Why?!" Her head snapped towards him as she asked that question.

"Why not?" Cory shrugged his shoulders. "It isn't like you have a copyright on the color."

"Was that why... and you're going to paint this car that color?" Her face heated rapidly when Cory nodded.

"You just now noticing the relation?" Zoe asked, breaking the silence.

"You knew?!"

"Yeah, but Cory wasn't saying anything, and I wasn't about to tell. This is his car; I wasn't about to step on his toes. You should be flattered; you do have gorgeous eyes, Cassy," Zoe said, being all sweet-like to her.

"You think so?" Cassy cooed, stepping into her.

"Mmmhmm," Zoe hummed lovingly.

"Get a room, you two," Cory spoke as they tore at each other's lips.

"Zoe, you two are kind of being rude," Celeste said when Zoe started to open her mouth, peering up as she was rubbing the compound into the old plastic. She could see her work was starting to show when she wiped off the residue after allowing it to sit for the allotted time. "We're here to help work on the car, not to suck face."

"Sorry, Cory," Zoe apologized, knowing their mother was right. Yet, she couldn't help it when it came to Cassy.

"Hold it steady, Cory, while I bolt it in," Jairo directed as they worked to install the grill.

"You know it's really starting to look like a car now," Jairo said; a satisfied smile appeared on his lips at the work they all had done in the past two hours. Celeste had stopped to go and prepare dinner only after they made sure all the lights, the big driving lights that were housed in the grill, the high beams, turn signals, brake lights all worked. It did take a while, which involved Google, to find how they were supposed to turn the high beams on. Where no one looked to find it on the floor near the left corner on the driver's side. Still, he was pleased that their hard work had paid off as he wiped his hands clean of the grime that had coated them during their task. His daughters, Cassy nor Celeste, were idle either; they worked hard to get the interior looking like new. At least the areas that needed to be touched up. "Maybe you'll let your old man take the car out once in a while," Jairo said, noting how his son's eyes moved over the car. It almost appeared to him Cory was seeing the car as it would be not what it was at that moment.

"I don't know, if you did, Mom..."

"I would what?" Celeste cut in as she stood in the doorway of the garage.

"Probably make him do something foolish like race other middle-aged guys that's going through a mid-life crisis. Then drive you somewhere that used to be your make-out point, and well... you get the idea," Cory said, noting how Zoe and Dayana were pressing their lips together, trying not to laugh while Cassy just stood there not understanding the humor in his words.

"If I did?" Celeste asked, combatively.

"Then you best steam clean my car," Cory uttered, looking over at her.

"Oh, it will be steamed alright, just not the way you want it to be, young man." Celeste teased with a coy smile on her lips at the thought of Jairo taking her in that car. "Cassy, why don't you give Cory his bath. I'm sure he got rather sweaty at the car show today," she said, her eyes never leaving her son. Knowing, while they didn't say it, she knew he had fucked Dayana before coming home. She had that same glow that her daughter had about her whenever she and Cory fucked.

"Go on, I'll clean up here," Jairo stated, nudging his son on.

******



"Cory?" Cassy's voice filled the bathroom as she helped him to undress.

"Hmm?" Cory hummed from the depth of his shirt as it slid up his chest.

"Why the color of my eyes?" Cassy asked, hers searched his own.

"How else is the world going to know the dragon conquered the Pixie?" Cory mused with a cocked eyebrow.

"Oh?" Stepping as close to him as she could without aggravating his wounds. "You think this dragon," reaching down and cupping his manhood, "has conquered me, the Pixie Queen?" Cassy asked in a sensuous tone, as she cupped his manhood.

"Yeah, why else do your caresses equate to foreplay?" Cory spoke, wiggling his eyebrows.

"I thought I wasn't going to get any more bounce time?"

"What can I say? Dragons are fickle little creatures," Cory stated, smirking.

"Are you sure it isn't because you enjoyed being in this Pixie's little pussy?"

"No comment." Cory grinned evilly when he knew she wanted him to say it.

"I guess I'm just going to have the dragon roar Monday," Cassy mused, feeling her core heating at the thought.

"That so?"

"Oh, yes, by lunchtime, you'll be begging for this Queen to mount this dragon," Cassy uttered in determination.

"Yet not now, interesting," Cory mused.

"I'm heading home after this so I can get ready for date night with your sister," Cassy stated as his shorts fell to the floor.

"Oh? Three dates in a week. Kind of serious for someone whose parents are swingers."

"You know?!" Genuine surprise filled her face when he said that.

"Oh, yeah, I know a lot more than you think, Cassandra."

"Hey!"

"What?"

"Pixie. Say it, Pixie," Cassy spoke, poking him in the uninjured part of his chest.

"Ca..." His chuckle was muffled by her hand when it covered his mouth. "Don't like your given name?"

"It's not that. I like the cognomen that you gave me," Cassy said, with rather blushing cheeks, as she placed his hand into the plastic bag to keep it dry.

"Look at you with 'em big fancy words," Cory said, dipping into his southern drawl. "Well, miss, I don't know about you, but 'em fancy words aren't looked on too kindly in these parts."

"Well, the southern gentleman is just going to have to adapt to this southern bell, for she speaks in a refined way," Cassy stated, turning her nose up at him.

"You sure about that, 'cause I can reckon a few choice words that ain't in a refined lady's repertoire," Cory mused with a knowing smile.

"A lady, as gracious as I, is beneath dignifying that with an answer," Cassy said, putting on airs.

"More fancy words, you know we common folk have a hard time with 'em big o' fanciful words," Cory stated, playing up his act.

"I'm convinced that brain has just turned to pudding being around that car; it'll come back to you," Cassy said, placing a light osculate upon his lips before helping in into the shower.

******



A soft knock came upon his door as the hour of ten approached. Cory tried not to allow his shock to show as Dayana stood in a turquoise chemise in his doorway as he read a chapter in his textbook. Remembering the one she wore while they were at the beach. Wondering just how much satin a woman needs as he tried not to ogle his sister. Her blond hair hung loosely down her chest as if she was preparing herself for bed. Which he found odd, given it was a Saturday night. He had thought she had left to go hang out with her college friends and not be stood in his doorway. That was when he finally noticed the glass of water in her right hand and a book in the other.
"Can I come in?" Dayana asked, remembering the way he had looked at her when he first saw her in one.

"Yeah, but why aren't you out partying like you normally do?" Cory asked, turning his chair towards her.

"You know why I went to those," Dayana answered in a bashful tone. "I don't have that reason anymore." A soft, flirtatious smile appeared on her lips as she sat the glass on the table. "I thought maybe you would be okay with me reading to you while you wait for your pill to kick in." Dropping his Demerol pill onto his right palm.

"You'd rather spend your Saturday night reading to me than drinking and shaking your ass?" Cory asked confused after taking his pill.

"I can still shake my ass if you like," Dayana retorted, seeing the heat flooding his face. "But I'd rather not hypnotize you." Biting her lip to fight off her smile that she felt wanting to break free when she spoke that word and how wide Cory's eyes grew at it. It was in one of his drug hazes that she learned that delightful tidbit not coerced by her, given freely by Cory, although he just didn't remember it. While she's never heard anyone call her ass hypnotic before, yet she couldn't deny how it made her feel hearing the words.

"How...?!"

"You told me," Dayana said, honestly.

"I did?" Cory asked not believing a word.

"Mmmhmm," Dayana hummed, setting her copy of Alice in Wonderland down onto his desk. The spine had numerous creases, pages had yellowed with age, folds from the dog ears she had placed on pages lined the book. It might be tattered, dented, and seen better days; yet she wouldn't trade her copy for anything. It was hers. It held so many memories within those pages. "So... you up for more adventures with Alice?"

"With you looking like that?" Cory asked, running his eyes down his sister's body.

"Something wrong with what I have on?" Dayana inquired, peering down her body. Smiling wickedly when her brother remained silent as he looked away. "Well, come on, let's get you undressed before your pill kicks in."

"Comfy?" Dayana asked, once she had covered Cory's lower body.

"Yeah."

"Good," Dayana said; there was no mistaking how happy the tone of her voice sounded. Wiggling her ass into his mattress while she leaned back on one of his pillows that cushioned her back when it rested against the wall. The pad of her finger moved along the top of her book. Hearing the rustle of the pages as it did. Not voicing that, she could see that his eyes were on her. That was what she wanted. His eyes solely on her and only her, at least for that moment. Her fingernail lightly tapped against her bookmark. Easing her grip on her book to allowing it to fall open where they had stopped the last time she had read to him. Clearing her throat, setting her bookmark on her lap, her left thumb resting in the crease as she brought it up. "Chapter Nine: The Mock Turtle's Story."

To Be Continued...
Miracle Cream Ch. 03
A declaration, a pogo stick, and a hot sister.
Miracle Cream Book Three

Thanks to WAA01, Killerarmyguy, Taco.

******

Chapter One.

Wednesday afternoon, four days after the car show,

"Man, this car is going to be so sweet?!" Mike, Michael, his given name, he just preferred to go by Mike, said from the depths of the interior of Cory's 1969 Mustang R-code 429 Cobra Jet.

"I know, right!" Cory agreed as he stood out of the way, fetching tools for his friend as he worked to install the radio Mike had gotten him at a discount. Knowing two and a half more weeks were left before he could get the cast removed. He was already growing extremely bored sitting at home with only Cassy, on most days, to talk to, and most of that was her either texting or talking to his sister Zoe when she was in-between classes. His eyes ran down the hood of the car. He didn't like the flat black paint that was on it. Hoping Greg, the man they bought the car from, could paint it.

"You know," his voice grew as he eased out from under the dash, "you're so going to have all those girls drooling over you," Mike teased as he sat on the floor of the car given how the seats were still being reupholstered. Smiling up at his friend as he carefully applied the epoxy to the inside slot where the post of the radio knobs would slide onto. He didn't want to put too much on there for it to ooze out and ruin the interior of his friend's car. Also, he didn't want to put too little and have the knob come off either. He was glad they had already taken out the carpet so it wouldn't be a chore in wrangling it out with the power cord for the amp he had installed in the trunk along with a twelve-inch subwoofer and another box that held four more speakers he wired up given how the two door speakers wouldn't be enough to get a good sound in the car given the loudness of the car itself.

"Yeah," Cory mused, "just not what you think they will be drooling over," he quickly added to himself.

"Okay, let's let the epoxy cure then test it out," Mike stated as he went to work on wiring up the door speakers. "I got to say, man, I'm a little jealous," he admitted as he screwed the speaker down after hooking up the wires.

"Huh?"

"You know what I would do to have a Mustang?!"

"Oh? Do tell?" Cory rolled his hand for his friend to continue.

"Well..." Mike's voice trailed off; he so wasn't about to tell Cory he would be the star of a glory hole for the night just for the chance to own one. Not that he was gay, he just really, really wanted a Mustang.

"Oh, it's like that, huh?" Cory uttered with a shit-eating grin on his face as he peered down at Mike.

"Shut up," Mike grumbled, hearing a vehicle stopping in front of Cory's house. Noting how his friend was looking out the open garage door. Seeing the confusion on Cory's face, "Is there supposed to be something coming today?" he asked, gazing up at his friend. Biting his lip when Cory cursed when he smacked himself in the forehead with his cast hand.

"Yeah," his right hand rubbed his forehead, "totally forgot that the new carpet was supposed to come today," Cory answered.

Easing out of the car as he heard the front door of Cory's home closing. Mike just couldn't take his eyes off of how Celeste's -- Cory's mother -- 32D breasts bounced or how her ass moved beneath her jeans as she raced out to greet the UPS man. What he wouldn't give to have one night with her. His mind was in a state of mass drooling as Zoe came rushing out a few minutes later, her sandy blonde hair flying behind her as Celeste stood at the end of their driveway as the man handed her a rather large box before heading back into the rear of his truck. Rolling his eyes at Cory when he was lusting after those two delicious backsides. Watching how Zoe's ass bounced and moved beneath her shorts as she rocked on her feet.

"Cory, you're louver came!" Zoe shouted as she peered back at the garage.

"A what?!" Mike asked, perplexed as he glanced over at Cory.

"Goes on the back window; Greg's going to put it on since it's going to take more skill than I have to install it," Cory stated factually.

"You two seem to be getting along better these days. Did something happen?"

"Alright, I'll admit they're trying, but, well..."

"You aren't totally convinced," Mike said, finishing Cory's sentence to which Cory nodded. "You know, I know what they did was wrong on so many levels, yet you're going to college soon. Then, well, you never know where your life will take you. This might be the only time you have to put this all behind you, not saying you have to, just might want to consider it."

"You sure you want to leave this wonderful city for Alabama State?" Cory asked with an arched eyebrow.

"Oh yeah, have you seen the girls there?!" Mike said with a wide grin. "Just because I'll be a few states away doesn't mean our friendship is going to end. We haven't been friends since middle school for something like distance to stop us," he stated, his hand lightly bumping Cory's upper left arm. "And you know Jessica is so going to be badgering us on Skype when she gets to SoCal. With Biff going off to school in the north, I'm sure you feel like you're going to be all alone. So ain't going to happen, I won't let it," Mike stated, walking around the rear of the car to install the right door speaker.

"That wasn't as heavy as I thought it would be," Zoe said, leaning the box that held the louver against the wall of the garage that butted up against the house.

"What do you think, honey? Tomorrow we four put this new carpet in?" Celeste asked as she leaned the box that contained the new carpet against the one her daughter had just placed. Smiling at her son when Cory nodded in agreement. "So, Mike, how does the radio sound?"

"Don't know yet, haven't tested it out, Mrs. Miller," Mike answered, putting the speaker's faceplate on.

"Well then, we'll just wait; I bet it's going to sound great," Celeste said with a warm smile. She couldn't wait to sneak off with her son or husband in it. Biting the inside of her lip, daydreaming what it would be like riding her son's monster in the backseat. She could feel her pussy throbbing just at the thought of having that beast filling her up.

"So Cory, when are the seats supposed to be back?" Mike inquired, peering over his shoulder so not to ogle his friend's female relatives.

"By the end of the week or Monday, at least that's what the man said," Cory replied, noting how his mother scurried to his side when he fished out the keys for the car from his coin pocket.

"Here, let me do it, baby, no sense in aggravating your staples," Celeste said, leaning in as her left hand covered his right. "Don't worry, honey, I won't harm it."

Celeste's eyes rolled into the back of her head when she started up Cory's Mustang. Feeling the vibrations of the engine and exhaust playing along her mound so enticingly. Wishing Mike wasn't sitting beside her so she could rub her pussy against the floor to quench her horny little peach. Yet, as it was, she had to restrain herself. She so didn't want Mike running off at the mouth that she was masturbating openly. Watching how he was fettling with the knobs of the radio as he cycled through the menu as he set it up. Seeing him surging up from his spot and walking towards the rear of the car.

"Have to tweak the amp a bit," Mike stated before ducking his head into the trunk.

"You know, soon this car will be put back together, and you'll be out there terrorizing the streets," Zoe said, wrapping herself around Cory's right arm. "Don't forget about us, you hear?" she whispered, resting her chin on her brother's shoulder.

"Ah-ah!" Mike exclaimed when the subwoofer came on with a deep thump.

"The same thing could be said to you; I'm not the one going out four or five times a week with her," Cory countered, peering out the corner of his eye at her.

"What?! Cassy's hot!" Getting a 'Damn right she is!' from Mike. "You expect me not to feel that ass of hers against me when we go clubbing."

"I think it's something else you want to feel," Cory said, chuckling when his sister shoved him.

"You're just jealous because she hasn't ridden you around the room in a few days," Zoe stated, crossing her arms below her 32D breasts. Her eyes flickered over to Mike when he bumped his head on the hinge part of the trunk when she said that.

"Wait... what!" Mike stammered, peering back at Cory.

"You're just mad because I can make her scream louder than you can," Cory taunted, getting an eye roll from his sister.

"You two fuck, we make love; there's a difference," Zoe huffed.

"Still, who knew Pixies had murderous death screams," Cory mused, smiling wickedly at his friend, who was just staring at him like he didn't even know him.

"God, I hate you," Mike mumbled before returning to his task.

"And for your information, I'm not, if we don't, we don't, sis, not going to break my heart not seeing her on top of me anymore," Cory stated with a shrug of his shoulders.

"You're serious, aren't you?" Zoe asked in surprised shock.

"Yeah, it's not like I like being the third wheel," Corry said, his eyes flickering over to his sister. "You got the girl; it's probably good as any time to cut my losses and seek greener pastures as it were."

"Cory," reaching out and taking hold of his upper right arm, "you sure about this?"

"Yeah, it's time for me to make my exit and back away, plenty of other women out there," Cory said, pointing his thumb over his shoulder. "Me constantly being in you twos relationship will just drag it down. If it's going to fail, I don't want the blame thrown on me." He was not expecting Zoe to hug him tightly.

"I'm sorry, I knew you liked her," Zoe whispered, squeezing her eyes tightly, burying her face into his shoulder as she felt that indifferent pat on her back. It felt to her that this was as far as the two of them would ever get. If she had known this was what would happen, she would have never made a play for Cassy, knowing that in doing so, it would drive a wedge between her and her brother. Her lip trembled; her eyes watered as Cory moved away from her. Running into the house, she was not going to let anyone see her cry.

"What was that about?" Celeste asked, sticking her head above the roof of the car.

"You might want to go check on her," Cory said aloofly. Nodding along when Mike explained how to tweak the amp if it wasn't working right or the bass was too much for him after he set it up for Cory.

"You sure you're alright?" Mike asked once they were alone.

"Yeah, just not used to losing the girl to another girl, you know what I mean?"

"Umm... nope," Mike hummed, lightly patting Cory's left arm as he went to set up his radio for him.

Dayana's head shot back, her eyebrows rose as she stood in the middle of their driveway, watching what she could only describe was her brother's and his friend's attempt to tear open the time-space continuum. Tilting her head to the side as she watched her brother dance behind his car as it idled. She did have to admit, at least to herself, Cory's ass did look good in those jeans. Pressing her lips together when Cory and Mike stopped in their tracks like a deer caught in the headlights. It was so amusing. Laughing behind her hand as she walked towards the front door. Bursting out in laughter at the sound of Cory's groan.

Stopping in front of Zoe's room as she heard her sister's and mother's voices from within as she went to put her bookbag away after getting home from her last class of the day. The words she heard stilled her hand as it neared the door handle.

"I just fuck everything up!"

"Calm down, Zoe; it's not the end of the world."

"But Mom?!"

"Zoe, listen, maybe this is just Cory's defense mechanism. I'm sure this has bruised his ego, having been outfoxed by his own sister. Give him some time to come to terms with it. Then see if what you think is real or just something your mind dreamed up."

"But I didn't mean for this to happen..."

"Honey, no one is blaming you. There are just times when things are meant to be and times when they aren't; this just happens to be one of those times for you and your brother. I bet in a few weeks, Cory will find a girl that will banish this episode from his mind." Dayana's face instantly grew hot at that. Her fists clenched at her side to contain her anger at the thought of Cory finding someone. She knew falling for her brother was wrong on so many levels, yet the time they had spent alone, at least to her, was magical. The nights she would lounge in his room, laying on her side facing him. Reading to him, knowing how his eyes were always on her as they just now started Alice's adventures through the looking glass. Her brother did not need some other woman! She was going to make damn sure that Cory never did.

"Have you noticed how much time Dayana is spending with Cory?" Zoe's voice stopped her from storming off to her room.

"Yeah, I have. What about it?"

"Don't you find it odd?"

"Maybe. Yet, they aren't doing anything except reading."

"But don't you see the look on Dayana's face?"

"Hmm... wait... are you trying to infer that your sister has a crush on your brother?"

"Mmmhmm." Dayana rolled her eyes at the sounds of giggles that were coming from the heart of Zoe's room. Although, she couldn't deny it any longer. She did have a crush on Cory. Her head thumped against the back of her door as she leaned against it. Wondering what she was going to do. Sucking on her lip as she stared at the picture of her brother that sat on her desk taken a few years ago. A time when she wasn't the most kindest of sisters to her brother.

Her fingertip ran down the cleavage of her breasts as her mind took her back to the time they shared in that gazebo. Recounting the feel of her brother's tongue on her pussy as he finally tasted her hot sex. The way his cock glided through her folds as her pussy sought to milk that seed of his. Humming in contentment as she remembered how satisfied she was when she rested on his lap. The feel of his hand on her 32B breasts when he fondled her. Feeling her cheeks heat hearing the words she spoke when they were at the beach at the fact he liked them better than Zoe's or their mother's. Her bookbag fell from her shoulder and, in one fluid motion slinging it onto her bed when she heard her brother entering his bedroom.

Opening her bedroom door, remembering how good the two of them were together at the car show. Feeling her body heating as she neared Cory's room. Ignoring how Zoe's bedroom door inched open. Kicking Cory's door closed with the heel of her foot, seeing the confusion on his face when he turned towards her. She didn't give her brother time to gather his thoughts as her fingers weaved through his hair as she passionately kissed her brother with the urgency of the sun. Feeling him gradually succumbing to her embrace, loving how his hands roamed around her back as she slyly led Cory to his bed. Her hands slipped beneath the hem of his shirt, running up the sides of his chest so not to irk the injuries he had sustained in protecting her and Zoe from those three creeps on the beach that night.

Tossing his shirt to the floor behind her. "Day..." Her lips once again cut off all thought to his brain as her tongue rolled in his mouth. Wondering if he could feel the heat that radiated off her mound as she sat on his lap. Nodding against his lips as his right hand fondled her left breast just like she wanted him to. After all, she was his girlfriend; Cory could feel her up as much as he wanted to. Kissing along the uninjured part of his chest, her lips sucked on his nipple. A smirk formed in her dark hunter green eyes as those deep lime ones peered down at her.

"What the hell has gotten into you?" Cory hissed; however, his eyes couldn't look away when Dayana sat up, reached down, and took hold of the hem of her own shirt. Her blonde hair feathered out and swayed against her back as she pulled her shirt off.

"What does it look like, Cory? I'm making out with my boyfriend," Dayana said, mouthing the last word when she knew they were being spied upon from the door. Seeing how his eyebrow inched higher and higher when she mouthed that word.

"Come again?"

"You heard me," Dayana cooed, leaning forward; the sound of her hair brushing along his comforter filled her ears as it cascaded out around her. "I'm making out with my sweet, adorable, goofy boyfriend," she whispered so as not to be overheard. Feeling his body tensing when she slipped her hand into his jeans. "You like that, don't you, Cory?" Dayana asked in a husky tone as her hand gently worked to awaken the dragon. While her other hand snapped loose the button of his jeans and lowered his zipper to make room for it when she fully got it aroused. "You don't need any other girl doing this for you. Your sluts don't count; you had those before us. But from now on, you don't need anyone other than me taking care of this big, fat, hard cock," she purred heatedly into his ear as she continued to stroke him off. Moving down his body without a word, yanking his pants lower freeing that magnificent beast from its imprisonment. Kneeling down between his legs on his floor as she licked up the back of his cock.

Her eyes glanced up to his face as a moan escaped Cory's lips as her lips sank down the length of his rod. Elation played along her mind at the fact that she could give this to her brother. The one man that hasn't failed to give her orgasm after orgasm like so many men have. This wasn't foreplay leading up to sex; this was just her giving something back to the man who's given her so much pleasure. How her eyes fluttered as his warm seed erupted in her mouth. The way his cock sat on her tongue, the feeling of his crown swelling as the flat of that pink muscle moved along the meatus of it. Running her nose along its length as she rose, she would never grow tired of it, not in this lifetime. She was going to make sure of it.

"Now you just relax and think back on that fantastic blowjob your hot, fuckable girlfriend just gave you," Dayana said in a whisper after getting a quick kiss in. Winking at him before pulling away, grabbing her shirt from the floor. Humming as she walked out of Cory's room with her hands behind her back with her shirt dangling from her fingers like an ancient triumphant warrior marching off the dueling grounds after slaying his opponent. "You know it's not polite to spy on others," Dayana stated from her doorway as she peered at her gawking mother and sister. "People might find that intrusive," she uttered before stepping into her room.

Celeste and Zoe stuck their heads around the doorframe, watching how Cory was silently talking to himself as his arms moved all about before falling to his side as he sighed loudly. Sharing a look between the two of them, then peered at Dayana's room and back at Cory. Biting down on their lips as they silently snuck away back to the ground floor where they could speak amongst themselves about this intriguing turn of events.

Chapter Two.

"Hello?" Dayana answered her phone as she changed out of her clothes into something more comfortable and more accessible for Cory. She saw no reason not to have her boyfriend's hand down the front of her boy shorts. His fingers lodged deep within her cunt. After all, her boyfriend should take every opportunity to touch her intimate parts.

"Hey, it's me."

"Oh, hey, Ann, how's it going?" Dayana asked as she slipped out of her shoes.

"Bored as all fuck studying for this test in my dorm. What about you?"

"Oh, you know, just got done milking the beast," Dayana answered, grinning madly into her phone.              
"Wait?! Is this the guy you've been fooling around with since what's his face? The one with that big fucking dick you showed me?"

"Mmmhmm, the very one."

"Damn girl, wish I had a big fucking dick plowing me right now. Tell me, can you even get all of it in your mouth?"

"No, but it's damn sure fun trying, though!" Dayana giggled.

"I bet. I bet it stretches you out like there's no tomorrow."

"Like you wouldn't believe," Dayana said, tossing her head back and drooling at the thought of her brother's cock surging through her pussy. "God, just sliding it in, I'm creaming the damn thing!" she groaned in lust. Hearing her friend chuckling over the line.

"Hey, so, seeing how I'm so going to be wanting to party after this big test Friday, I was wondering if you want to hit up one with me?"

"Hmm... I don't know; I do kind of want to go bouncy bouncy that night, if you know what I mean?" A sinful grin spread along her lips at the cackle she got from her friend.

"Oh, girl, don't I ever know what you mean. So, bring him along, no worries. I would kind of like to meet this beast."

"Well, see, here's the thing..." Dayana said, rising from her position on her bed. Walking about her room as she told Ann all about what had happened at the beach while leaving out the fact that Cory was her brother.

"What! They were going to do what to you and your sister?!"

"Mmmhmm, my man got really hurt taking all three of them on. He had to go back into surgery a few weeks ago when the stitches in his stomach came undone and caused massive bleeding. I thought I was going to lose him on the way to the hospital," Dayana explained, walking around in a circle, so very happy that she could tell someone about Cory's heroics.

"Oh, my God! How is he now?"

"So far, he's doing good. I know he wants those staples out of his chest. They're driving him mad! But God, that night on the beach, when I saw the knife, all that blood covering his chest, was the scariest night of my life," Dayana stated, swaying side to side.

"Oh, he so has to come; I got to meet this man."

"I'll see if I can talk him into joining me." Turning her head when a knock came upon her door.

"Who are you talking to?" Zoe asked low.

"Ann," Dayana mouthed.

"Oh?!" Zoe's eyebrows rose at the name. Knowing that was Dayana's new friend she's been going to parties with. "Is she wanting to party?" Quickly pulling out her phone, rapidly texting Cassy, seeing if she was free Friday night when Dayana told her the night Ann was wanting to party.

"Oh, hell yeah! I do. You think I'm going to miss out on seeing that tight, sexy ass of yours in one of your dresses!" Zoe felt her cheeks heating when Cassy texted back within seconds. Then hanging her head at the move she had pulled on her brother. Wondering if she had talked to him before making her move on Cassy, then maybe it wouldn't feel like she was slipping back before they started to repair their relationship.

"Oh? Zoe is coming? Cool, you know me; your sister is alright with me." Dayana heard Ann say after informing her of Zoe and Cassy tagging along. Reaching up and placing a hand on her sister's right shoulder, her thumb softly brushing along it when she noted the sadness in Zoe's eyes. "Well, I should get back to studying; otherwise, this party isn't going to rock if I fail this thing."

"Okay, I'll see you tomorrow," Dayana said, nodding against her phone as they said their goodbyes. Bringing Zoe in, hugging her tightly against her chest when it appeared her sister needed it. "Come on, let's go talk to him; it won't do the two of you any good if you two just let this fester," she said, lightly rubbing Zoe's back. "Cory!" A devious smile formed on her lips when she watched how Cory rolled his desk chair away from her as she and Zoe stood in his doorway. "What's the matter, Cory, don't tell me you're scared of your girlfriend?" Dayana asked, mouthing the last word with Zoe standing at her back. Her hips swayed seductively as she sauntered into his room. Noting how his eyes were darting up and down her body as she approached him. Leaning alluringly on the armrests of his chair, peering Cory in the eye. "There's no reason you need to be afraid of me, Cory," she whispered in a sweet tone.

"Says you," Cory uttered, moving his head backwards when his sister thrust hers into his face.

"Cory, I'm your... you know, I wouldn't hurt you intentionally. Now quit being a sissy and come speak with Zoe," Dayana said, dragging his chair back to sit in front of his computer desk. "Go on, Zoe, tell him," she directed in that big sisterly voice of hers as she stood at Cory's side so he couldn't escape.

"Cory, I'm really sorry," Zoe said low with her head bowed as she sat on the edge of Cory's bed. "I knew you liked her, given how you were flirting with her," seeing how Dayana turned his head back towards her when Cory looked up at her, "yet I made a move on her before even asking if you'd be fine with it. I should have, I know that, yet Cassy just makes me feel wanted after what had happened with that douchebag," she spat. "I'm not saying you two can't have sex anymore if you still want to do that with her. I just wanted you to know I didn't mean anything by it; I didn't do it to hurt you, Cory. Cassy and I, we just click," Zoe said, peering up through strands of her sandy blonde hair, gauging Cory's reaction.

"That all?" Cory spoke aloofly as he rested his chin on the palm of his right hand. Getting rather annoyed having to repeat himself on the same damn topic.

"What do you mean?" Zoe asked, lifting her head.

"I thought I made myself perfectly clear the last few times this has come up. I lost; I'm a big boy; I can handle rejection. You think Cassy was the first one to ever do that?" Cory intoned, letting her know he wasn't happy to have to repeat himself.

"But I thought... it feels like we're going back to the days before all this?!" Zoe stated, rather confused.

"Yeah, because you and Mom simply use me as a human dildo," Cory said truthfully. "I get Mom; she's just a big cock slut. You only fuck me when you need release, not a damn care if I'm horny or not, that's why." Seeing the shock playing along his sister's eyes when he said that. "Do you know how many times Dayana has asked for it since that night?" he asked, gesturing to his older sister. "Once, and that was last Saturday, you, on the other hand, had to have your fix six times to her one."

"But... didn't you... I thought you..." Zoe stammered.

"Do you have any idea how much pain I've been in? Do you honestly think I want to have sex when I can barely bend over without my stomach throbbing?" Cory inquired with a pointed look. Arching an eyebrow when Zoe's face fell into her hands.

"God! I just fuck everything up!" Zoe wept into her hands.

Dayana nudged Cory's right shoulder, nodding to their sister that he should go comfort her. Silently giving him a look that said: 'Because dufus, you're her brother, and she needs you right now' when Cory shot her a look. Smiling sweetly at the two of them, listening to Cory's huff when Zoe threw her arms around him when he sat down beside her.

"I'm sorry, Cory, you're right. I was using you, well, your cock to get off. I can't help it, Cory. It's just so... fucking good," Zoe said, practically drooling. "Can you forgive me? I promise from now on, I'll make sure you're in the mood before jumping onto your pogo stick."

"I don't know, sis, thought you and Pixie were, you know, madly in love."

"We are, you goof," lightly shoving Cory's left shoulder, "that doesn't mean I've given up cock forever, you know," Zoe huffed and crossed her arms below her breasts. "Plus," reaching down and lightly rubbing her brother's manhood, "I think you like having this deep inside of me, li'l brother," she cooed in a sinful tone. "Because I don't see you running off trying to get with someone else," Zoe stated, slyly noting the look on Dayana's face when she mentioned that.

"Well, I've been stuck here for the past two weeks, kind of hard for me to go on the prowl for new..."

"New what, Cory?" Dayana asked in a growl, causing her brother to slowly turn his attention towards her. "Go on, finish that sentence, I dare you," she spoke in a cold tone.

"Pussy," Cory uttered; he wasn't going to be intimidated by his older sister. Even if he thought she had totally gone crazy with the girlfriend bit.

"I think I'll just let the two of you talk this out," Zoe said, trying to keep her composure at how her sister was acting. If she was into Cory like that, she just couldn't understand why Dayana just wouldn't come out and say it. "I promise, Cory, I won't be taking advantage of your cock anymore. I will make sure it's what you want as well," she said, laying her hand over his right as she rose. "I don't want us to go back to the way things were. It was terrible. I like that we're starting to get along now," Zoe stated, placing a kiss on Cory's forehead. "Try not to break anything," she whispered as she walked past her sister and closed the door behind her. Doubling over, her hand muffled her laughter at how jealous her sister appeared to be.

"Cory," keeping her tone even as she moved to stand before him, "why are you being difficult?" Dayana asked as she loomed over him.

"Do you know how crazy you sound?! You're my sister..." Cory knew the moment those words left his lips, he didn't have a leg to stand on.

"So? Have you not played with my tits? Had me on my knees sucking that cock? Covering me in its vast amount of cum?" Bending forward, their noses a hair's breadth from touching as she peered into his eyes. "Have you not fucked me each way to Sunday? I think we're way beyond what normal sibling relationships should be like, or is it you just don't want me as your girlfriend? Is that it?" Dayana asked, praying that wasn't the case.

"If... if you're my girlfriend, then strip," Cory directed, wondering how far this would go.

"Oh?" Rising back to her full height, "want to see me naked, do you?" Dayana mused with a coy smirk on her lips.

"Hey, if you say you're my... girlfriend," feeling very weird uttering that word to his sister, "then shouldn't I get to see her naked as much as I want?" Cory asked, peering up at her. He was not liking that look on her face as she stripped off her shirt and allowed it to fall to the floor. Her eyes were always on his as she bent forward, pushing her boy shorts to her ankles and kicking them off to the side.

"Well, Cory," Dayana cooed; her fingertips ran through the light thatch of fur on her mons Venus as she let her brother gaze at her naked body. "I'm naked," she said, stating the obvious. Noting the movement in his pants as he couldn't tear his gaze away from her body. "Is there something you need from your girlfriend to have her standing naked in your room?" Her smirk graced her lips as Cory surged to his feet.

"Help me take this off," Cory directed.

"Oh? So we'll both be naked, I wonder whatever for?" Dayana mused, playing coy. Her eyes held a mirthful light in them as she helped Cory out of his pants when his shirt laid over hers. Helping Cory out of his shoes and socks, she always thought having sex with socks on was beyond tacky. If she assumed correctly on where this was going to go. Placing a kiss on his soft member as she rose. The pad of her left index finger ran up Cory's chest, along his Adam's apple, drawing her brother's lips closer to hers. "What now, Cory, hmm? You have me naked; whatever will you do to me?"

"Get on the bed," Cory commanded. He so wasn't enjoying that amused look on his sister's face. Yet, his eyes just couldn't look away from Dayana's ass as she crawled along his bed.

"Cory?!" Dayana gasped loudly when her brother dived between her legs. "Mmmhmm, that's it, lick that pussy!" she moaned. "Oh, fuck, yes! Mmmhmm, that's what I've been needing," Dayana panted heavily as her fingers weaved through Cory's blonde hair. Pressing on the back of his head, holding him against her sex. Biting her lip, enjoying how Cory's tongue felt on her hot cunt. Her thighs trembled as the minutes wore on as Cory made her mound liquify. Her wails filled their house as she climaxed on her brother's tongue.

Her dark, hunter green eyes peered lovingly up at her brother as she spread her legs wider as he moved to position himself at her entrance to her lush paradise. Smiling sweetly at him as her hands moved along his arms. So glad that he could rest on his hands without hurting himself. Dayana had no wish for her brother to be in pain when he was making love to her. Biting her lip as she held his hard rod against her clit as he rolled his hips, rubbing that phallus against her aching bud. Coating the underside of his blood engorged dagger in the dew that Cory had brought forth. Guiding his crown where it would always rest, gasping as his broad head began to spread her open.

"Oh God!" Dayana howled as Cory continued to sink deeper into her molten heat.

"Oh? Already praying, huh?" Cory uttered with a cocky grin.

"Shut up!" Dayana chirped, matching his smile. "What're ya waiting for, send that cock into me," she commanded, her back arched, her mouth hung agape as Cory thrusted as hard as he could without popping a staple or stitch. Feeling his mushroom top slamming against her cervix. "Oh fuck, uh-huh, that's it, fuck me!" Dayana screamed out in bliss as her womb convulsed, sending down a torrent of her hot cream. It always happened when Cory shoved his cock into her. Not that she was complaining; far from it. No. She was just happy that it would never fail to give her an orgasm. Her hands reached up, wrapping around the back of his head. Bringing Cory down to her lips, passionately kissing the man that was giving her such pleasure.

The sounds of her ass cheeks clapping as she bounced on his cock filled the air, her hands pressed against the wall above his head to give Cory's stomach some relief. The smell of her sex laced the currents. Her blonde hair fluttered and whipped around her head as she listened to how her sex coated his cock as she rode him hard.

Her chest heaved; her hands rested on Cory's thighs as she leaned back on his legs. Watching how his eyes savored how his cock looked as her pussy swallowed it all when she rocked her hips. Her hard nipples beckoned to him to play with them as she milked his hot jizz from the depths of his core. Tossing her head back, moaning to the ceiling when Cory tweaked her nipples with his thumbs and index fingers. Dayana couldn't wait for when she could feel his hands on them. Cradling them, fondling them, squeezing them. Even if he had to do physical therapy to strengthen his hand. She was going to be there every step of the way. How could she not? After all, Cory was the one man who's ever put everything on the line for her. It would be wrong of her to allow him to flounder when or if he needed a helping hand.

"Cory!" Dayana screamed out when he rubbed her clit, causing her body to spontaneously meltdown.

"Yeah, you love cumming on my cock don't you?" Cory stated with that same cocky grin. Watching how his sister looked as she orgasmed on his root. "Shit?!" he cursed as Dayana's folds clamped down on his slick pole.

"You fucking better cum in me?!" Dayana growled in a demonic tone as she peered down at him. Her hair was askew and hung freely before her as that hungry light burned in her eyes to feel her man's seed flooding her womb. Leaning forward with a triumphant smile on her lips after Cory had unleashed that rather large load he always produced into her womb. Feeling it leaking out around his cock as Cory panted. "So, do you enjoy creampieing your girlfriend?" Dayana asked, watching his eyes flutter as she squeezed her folds around his sensitive, deflating cock. Turning his chin back towards her when Cory looked away. "Admit it, Cory, it's okay, this is a safe space," biting the inside of her cheek as Cory rolled his eyes at that, "it's okay to enjoy being inside of me. I know I love how your cock feels in me; why shouldn't you love it as well?"

"Because you're my sister..." Her finger on his lips stilled his words.

"Does that even matter any longer? So what if I am, huh? A brother and sister aren't supposed to be doing this, yet here we are with your cock still deep in my pussy. You know what?" Dayana asked, softening her tone as the pad of her left index finger traced along Cory's lower lip. "I love every fucking second of it. So what if we are siblings? That doesn't matter any longer. It didn't stop you from fucking me the first time, or Saturday, did it? No, it didn't. Did it stop you from plowing the hell out of Zoe or Mom? Again, no, it didn't, so why does it matter any longer? Have we not grown closer? Have I not shown you I can change? Did we not get along so extremely well Saturday? You can't deny it; we both know it's true."

"How is this even going to work?" Cory spoke from around her finger.

"Simple," Dayana answered with a devilish grin. "I simply won't refer to you as my brother any longer, but as my boyfriend. After all, my boyfriend loves being deep inside my pussy, don't you, baby? If someone finds out that we're related, so fucking what?! They aren't a part of this relationship. They aren't the ones taking part in this," she said, gesturing to their position. "What they think means little in the grand scheme of things. All that really matters is if the both of us are happy, and Cory," seeing how his eyes were studying her as she spoke those words, "in this moment, I am very happy."

"And what if you want a baby? Or to get married? We can't..."

"Why can't we? Huh? If I get pregnant, so what?! If that happens, we'll figure out what to do, the both of us, because you better be damn sure you are going to help take care of our baby. Even if I can't legally marry you, I can still be your common law wife, which is fine with me, because, li'l brother, you so aren't going to be getting rid of me. I'm never going to give this cock up, not when it's given me so many fucking amazing orgasms," Dayana said, feeling his cock slipping out of her cunt when it finally went fully soft.

"So it's just my..." Cory noted the flare of anger in her eyes when Dayana covered his mouth with her hand.

"Get this straight, Cory, you are the one I'm dating, not your cock. It's just a fucking awesome bonus, nothing more, understand?" Dayana spoke in a stern tone. "Now, let me go clean myself up, and I'll help you back into your clothes," she uttered sweetly, getting a toe curling kiss in. Smiling coyly over her shoulder, noting how Cory couldn't take his eyes off of her ass, remembering how he had once said it was hypnotic. Glad that her exercises were paying off; she so wanted those eyes of his on it forever.

******



Cory watched how Dayana bounded off after placing a kiss on his left cheek when they entered the kitchen. His eyes glanced over to his mother as she stood with her back to him as she prepped dinner, giving him the cold shoulder, at least that's what it felt like to him. Rocking back on his foot so not to collide with his mother when she moved in his path to get a glass from the cabinet in front of her. Scowling when she did it again when he moved to the other side of her.

"Okay, what?" Cory huffed as he crossed his arms along his chest. So very happy that he could finally do that without being in too much pain. His laceration didn't hurt all that much... well, not like it once did, although his wound where his spleen used to be still pained him, just not as often as it did when they went to the car show.

"Why haven't you made me moan and howl like that?" Celeste asked as she chopped the carrots that she was going to bake in a brown sugar glaze. "Why aren't I screaming at the top of my lungs like Dayana is, huh? Well?" she spoke in a monotone voice as she peered back at her son.
"One: you weren't in the room, two: the pains manageable today," Cory stated with a shrug of his shoulders.

"What are you trying to say, baby? Sounds like you want to have a threesome with your sisters and me," Celeste stated with a sinful smirk on her lips. "Pervert," she teased as she got out a glass for him. "I bet you would like that, wouldn't you?" Celeste cooed, her tongue flicking against her teeth, running her eyes down her son's body.

"What's this about a threesome?" Zoe chimed in as she stood in the doorway that joined the living room and kitchen together. "Cory, I didn't know you were so... adventurous," she teased, noting how he rolled his eyes.

"Honey," turning around and leaning seductively against the counter, "are you sure you can handle Zoe like that and me? I know for certain you don't have a problem with dealing with multiple partners at once. So how about it, baby?" Celeste purred, wiggling her eyebrows.

"Pass," Cory said, waving his mother off, smirking at her gaping mouth.

"But Cory?!" Celeste whined in a small voice. "You fucked Dayana," she spoke, plumping out her lower lip.

Turning his head to the left when Zoe took hold of his cast hand. "Cory, don't take this as I didn't listen to what you said earlier, but I really want to fuck you, can we, please?" Zoe asked in a sweet tone. "Don't you feel how hard they are?" Running his left index finger along her nipples. "I got so hot listening to you and Dayana."

"That so?"

"Mmmhmm," Zoe hummed with their mother nodding along.

"Maybe later," Cory said, his eyes flickering over to his mother as she rushed to his side. Feeling her lightly pressing her breasts into his right arm.

"Honey, please, I need it," Celeste purred as the tip of her finger circled around Cory's right areola. "You know I don't mind a threesome," noting how her daughter was looking at her when she said that, "you know I'll take care of you," she uttered in a husky tone feeling her mound throbbing so eager to have her son lodged deep inside of her again.

"I'm going to take a rain check on that," Cory stated, seeing the sadness flooding their faces. "Let's wait till I get these staples out and the use of my hands, then revisit this..." Just then, Celeste's cell phone rang and crawled along the countertop where it was resting.

"Jairo?!" Celeste answered when she noted her husband's caller ID on the screen of her phone.

"Hey, honey."

"Hey," Celeste said sweetly, twirling a strand of her hair around her finger. Feeling like a teenager all over again at the sound of her husband's voice.

"Do you want the good news or the bad news?"

"Okay... tell me the bad news."

"They're shutting down the site for a month so the state inspectors can go over everything."

"And the good news?"

"I'll be home tonight."

"Really?!"

"Mmmhmm. At the airport, as we speak, I should be home in two hours if the plane is ready on time."

"Yes!" Celeste shouted in excitement. "Okay, I was just making dinner before you called, so you'll have a good home cooked meal when you get home," she said happily into her phone.

"Mmm, can't wait." Celeste heard Jairo smacking his lips over the line. "Oh, tell Cory, Greg talked to his seat guy; he said the seats for the Mustang are done."

"Really?!"

"Yeah. Greg said the guy put them ahead of his other projects since he's known Greg for so long. Greg said he'd swing by tomorrow and pick them up for us."

"That's so nice of him," Celeste said, looking over at Cory as he and Zoe stared on. "Well, that's good then seeing how the carpet just came today, so we can get everything in the car in one go."

"It did, hold on..." Listening to Jairo as he spoke to someone. "Okay, Greg said he'll stick around and help us install it once he brings the seats over. I do kind of want to put in the seats since I missed out in taking them out."

"Alright, sounds good; we could probably use his expertise when we put the new carpet in. Oh, you should see how the car looks now with the hood on. God, baby, the things I want to do to you in it," Celeste moaned, sticking her tongue out at Cory when he cleared his throat.

"Then, when we're done, Greg said to drive it over, and he'll get to work on getting the dents out and paint it since we're going to be off for a month."

"I'm sure Cory is going to be happy about that; I know I can't wait to see it painted."

"Okay, they're calling for us; I'll see you soon."

"Love you, honey, have a safe flight," Celeste said before Jairo hung up. "Okay, Zoe, I need you and Dayana to watch the stove for me," she stated, racing around loading up the dish with the carrots, adding the water and brown sugar to it, and shoving it into the oven where the roast was already cooking. Lowering the temperature so their dinner would cook yet not dry out in the two hours it would take Jairo's plane to fly in. "If the roast and carrots look like they're getting too dark, pull them out and put them back in the oven twenty minutes before your father gets home, on warm that way our dinner isn't cold. Also, put on the green beans and corn at that time. Can you two handle that while I go fetch your father from the airport?" Celeste directed, seeing Zoe nodding that she could. "Sorry, baby, but this will just have to wait," she uttered coyly as she rubbed her son's bulge. Placing a kiss on his right cheek before dashing off towards the stairs.

"Cory?" Dayana cooed in a light tone as she leaned against the doorframe while Zoe made him something to drink.

"I'll be back soon! Don't kill each other!" Celeste shouted as she bolted out the door to beat the traffic to the airport.

A sinful smile formed on her lips as her brother's eyes ran up and down her body. Noting how he slyly watched how her thigh muscles moved beneath her skin as she scratched the back of her right calf along her left shin. Toying with him as she brushed her right thumb along her hard left nipple that was outlined by the fabric of her shirt.

"Cory," Dayana said once again, knowing with what they spoke about only moments earlier, she knew his mind had to be in turmoil. Noting how Zoe was wiggling her ass in front of him as she made him a drink.

"What?" Cory replied, watching how Zoe was teasing him as she shook her hips as she eased down her shorts, showing off her blue hipster panties to him.

"Wha'd'ya think, Cory, don't you want to come over here and slip it into my nice hot pussy?" Zoe cooed, teasing her brother to get him into the mood.

"Before you have your way with Zoe, I was thinking maybe you'd like to get out of the house Friday night," Dayana stated, ignoring the questioning look her sister shot her.

"Huh?" Cory uttered in confusion as he looked at his sister oddly.

"There's a party Friday that Zoe, Cassy, my friend Ann and I are going to; I was wondering if you would like to join us. I know being cooped up in this house all day and all night long must be driving you insane. So... would you like to go with me... us I mean," Dayana stated, making him think it was a slip of the tongue. When in truth, she really wanted to feel her body against his as they danced.

"This one of those college parties I've heard about?" Cory asked, wondering what he would see and find taking place at it.

"Mmmhmm," Dayana hummed as she nodded. Watching how Zoe had pushed her shorts and underwear even lower as she leaned over the counter, her fingers playing with her pussy in full view of her brother. Seeing how Cory pulled out one of the kitchen chairs and spun it around.

"You want it? Come and get it," Cory spoke; if his sister wanted his dick, he was going to make her work for it.

"So, what do you say?" Dayana uttered, trying to keep her yearning to spend the night with him from her voice. She didn't want to let Zoe know just how far she had fallen, as a sister, to be in love with her brother. Their relationship was no one's business except their own.

"Alright, I guess it couldn't hurt to get out of the house for a night. Knowing Mom and Dad will likely be going at it, so don't want to hear that," Cory replied, noting how Zoe spun on her heel and quickly scrambled over to him.

"I promise, Cory, you'll be wanting to fuck me once I've got your cock all nice and hard," Zoe purred as she unzipped his pants.

"Have fun," Dayana mused with a smile before leaving the doorway.

******



Dayana grabbed her phone off the end table, listening to the sounds of Zoe sucking off their brother. "Now that you're big and hard, how about I show you something I haven't done before." Looking towards the kitchen as Zoe's voice filled their home.

"Oh? Like what?" Dayana heard the curiosity in Cory's voice.

"How would you feel about your sister wrapping her big ol' breasts around this beast of yours?"

"I'm all for new experiences." Dayana pouted when she knew she couldn't do that for her brother like Zoe or their mother could seeing they had the same size breasts.

"I promise you'll enjoy it." Sighing in her mind, wishing she could have been the one that gave him his first titty fuck. However, she took solace in the fact that he preferred her breasts over Zoe's or their mother's. That, in and of itself, put a smile on her lips as she listened to the sounds of slickness coming from the kitchen.

"Hey, Ann," Dayana typed out before hitting send, lowering herself onto the couch as Zoe's, their mother's and her favorite show was playing on TV.

"Hey, so any word from the 'beast'? Will I be meeting this man Friday?"

"Mmmhmm, he'll be joining us," Dayana replied, hearing Zoe urging Cory to cum on her face.

"Yeah, you like being my bukkate girl, don't ya?" Hearing Cory gloating in response to Zoe's plea.

"Don't drown me!" Biting her lip at Zoe's shout and at the way Cory chuckled to it.

"Don't go anywhere. I still want my ride!" Dayana listened as Zoe proclaimed in a stern voice as she raced to the bathroom to wash up.

"Sweet! I can't wait to meet him! I hope you're okay with it." Dayana read Ann's text when it came in.

"Why would I be? My boyfriend is amazing!"

"I'd say, never had anyone step up like he did for me." Dayana grinned wickedly at the pouting emoji that Ann had sent along.

"Maybe you'll find someone just like him, just not mine; we're going to be together for a very, very long time," Dayana texted back, nodding to herself as she did.

"That serious, huh?"

"Very," Dayana replied, daydreaming of the life the two of them would have once they both were out of college. Turning her head when she heard the squeaking of the kitchen chair as Zoe's voice filled the air. Listening to her sister moaning, as she could only assume Zoe was sinking down on that cock of his.

"Well, now I'm jealous!"

"Oh, why?"

"You know how guys are on campus, only thinking of getting laid and nothing more, and the ones that are worthy relationship material have already been snatched up!" Dayana nodded in agreement to that. Not that she could say all the guys that went to UNC were like that, yet the ones she and Ann had dealings with were only in it to get their cocks wet. Most of them she's met at the parties she's attended in hopes of finally having an orgasm that she could never reach with someone else... until now.

"True."

"I really do hope the best for the two of you, I really do. Say, if it doesn't work out, would you mind if I took a swing at that cock?" Dayana snorted at her friend's remark as Ann sent along a winking and a tongue sticking out emoji.

"Sure. But we are never breaking up, so you might be waiting a very long time," Dayana sent back, praying what she had written was true. She would slowly die if she couldn't feel that bliss of cumming on a hard cock ever again. "Keep it down in there!" Dayana shouted over Zoe's moans and wails of pleasure.

"Don't wanna!" Zoe retorted. "Cory's cock is just so fucking good!" Her groan of bliss filled their home as Dayana listened to her sister's ass clapping as she rode him hard. Shaking her head when she heard Zoe orgasming as she shouted out a 'Yes!' which, to her, could only mean one thing -- Zoe got her creampie.

******



It was around 7:40 when Celeste and Jairo walked through the door of their home. Looking at each other when they smelled the air freshener on the air. Smiling at each other, knowing their kids had been going at it.

"Hey, pumpkin!" Jairo said, seeing Dayana scurrying out of the kitchen with her arms outstretched towards him.

"Welcome home, Dad," Dayana stated in a loving voice as she hugged her father. Feeling her father's arms wrapping around her, returning her embrace. "I did as you asked, Mom; it should be ready by now," she said, peering at her mother, who nodded in understanding as she heard Zoe's feet racing towards them.

"And the roast and carrots?" Celeste asked, concerned that their dinner had been ruined due to the time it took to get Jairo from the airport.

"Cory made sure it didn't get too dried out," Dayana stated, nodding when her mother gave her a look that said: 'Really! Your brother?!' as Zoe got her own hug in with their father.

"Where is he anyway?" Jairo asked; ever since he's been gone, he's been thinking of ways he could repair his relationship with his only son. While tragic with what happened to Greg's own son, he didn't want Cory or himself going to their graves with this rift still between them.

"Cassy came over after class to give him his sponge bath," Zoe said as she pulled away.

"Ah, and how are the two of them getting along?" Jairo asked, wondering if his son was making trouble for her.

"We have our good and bad days, Mr. Miller," Cassy said, stepping onto the ground floor. She still wanted to know what it was like being impaled on his cock as he held her aloft. She knew he and Celeste were swingers; her mother pretty much told her so. So she knew Celeste wouldn't be too upset if it happened. Zoe already gave her the green light when she knew Zoe, too, sought out a cock when the need hit. Given how she had noticed how gaping her pussy was whenever she went down on her a few times after she's been with whomever it was. She wondered just who and what kind of cock she's been fucking and pondered if her girlfriend would share. Although the size of it did remind her of someone. "Nah... couldn't be. That's just silly," Cassy uttered to herself, shaking the thought from her mind.

"Hey, if you kept your threesomes to your own house, this wouldn't be a problem." Cory's voice could be heard as he descended the stairs.

"And we've told you Jessica came onto us, things just happened; we weren't expecting you to just walk in," Cassy said, peering up the stairs at him.

"That's rich, like I wouldn't be allowed in my own damn room, Dad," Cory sneered at Cassy before nodding to his father. "Next time, do it somewhere else, not on my fucking bed," he growled as he walked into the kitchen. "And you two didn't have the fucking courtesy to wash my fucking comforter!"

"You know what! I'm glad we haven't had sex in a while! Just looking at you pisses me off!"

"Oh no! Whatever am I to do when I can't bang a Pixie! The horror!" Cory retorted from the depths of the kitchen. "I think I'll survive without you wrapped around my pole. Do you think you're the only one who wants a ride? Ha!"

"I'm going to go; nice seeing you again, Mr. Miller," Cassy said, placing a kiss on Zoe's lips before slipping past her family.

"They fight like an old married couple," Jairo whispered into his wife's ear, who snorted at that.

'I think they really like each other and fight because they just don't want to admit it," Celeste answered in that same low tone.

"We going to eat or what?! I'm starving!" Cory spoke loudly as he sat at the kitchen table.

******



Jairo watched curiously as Dayana cut up Cory's slices of roast beef for him so they would be manageable with his chopsticks. It was the way his daughter looked at his son that had him pondering on what exactly has happened since he's been gone.

"So Cory, how are you feeling today?" Jairo asked, remembering how his son has yet to return the 'I love you' he would say to him whenever they spoke on the phone.

"Stop scratching, Cory! It's bad for you," Celeste intoned in a motherly voice when she noted how he wouldn't stop.

"When you have close to a hundred staples in your chest; when it feels like bugs are crawling beneath your skin every second of the day, then you can tell me to stop," Cory said with a pointed look. "I'm fine, Dad," he uttered, answering his father's question.

"No hiccups?" Jairo inquired, praying that there hadn't been since he's been gone.

"No, healing right along," Cory replied, using the rear end of one of his chopsticks to scratch beneath his cast.

"That's good to hear, so, ready for tomorrow... Didn't your mother tell you?" Noting the confusion on Cory's face.

"No, she kind of just bolted out the door after you called."

"Sorry, Cory, I was just so excited to have your father home," Celeste said, very red faced.

"Uh-huh," Cory muttered before stuffing his piece of roast beef into his mouth. Looking down when Dayana placed her hand on his right forearm.

"I know you're upset, Cory, with what you walked into yesterday, but there's no need to take it out on Mom and Dad," Dayana said in a sweet, soft tone as Zoe hung her head in shame.

Jairo arched an eyebrow at the display. Slyly looking at his wife, who silently voiced with her eyes the look that meant 'I'll tell you later.'

"Zoe, did you really not clean up after yourselves?" Jairo asked; he too would be upset about it.

"We forgot! It all just happened so fast."

"Right?!" Cory drew out the word as he rolled his eyes. "How would you feel if you just walked in on me in your room having a threesome on your bed and just leaving all our fluids on it?!"

"I'd kick you in the balls," sighing when the words left her lips, "sorry, Cory, we just let ourselves get carried away. I promise it won't happen again," Zoe said sincerely.

"You're making a lot of promises today; you sure you're going to be able to live up to them?" Cory asked, reaching for his glass.

"I will!" Zoe nodded firmly. "I'll clean your room for the rest of the week to make up for it."

"Naked," Cory countered before taking a sip of his drink. Seeing how his mother and father were just staring at him. "What? If she's going to do that, I want some entertainment while she's doing it," he stated, noting the smile on Dayana's lips as he set his glass down. "What's got you all a smiley?"

"Oh, before you would rip one of our heads off if we did that. Now while yes, you're angry, and rightly so, you're actually speaking to us and not at us like you once were. It's a small step but a step, nonetheless," Dayana stated, gently squeezing Cory's forearm as she gazed at him.

Jairo just sat there amused as he watched his son's mouth opening and closing with no sound coming forth. Wondering how often his daughters and wife had made his tongue tied to the point of speechlessness.

"So what is it that Mom failed to tell me?" Cory asked, drastically changing the subject. Ignoring how Dayana wore a triumphant look on her face as she smiled at Zoe, who sat across from her.

"That Greg said his seat guy has the seats for the Mustang all done," Jairo stated, seeing how his son's eyebrows rose at the news. "So, Greg will bring them over in the afternoon so we all can work on putting in the new carpet tomorrow along with the seats. Also, when we're done, we're taking it over to Greg's house, seeing how the tag is on it now," noting how his son nodded, "and drop it off so Greg can get to work on getting those dents out, along with painting it, of course."
"Really?!" Cory uttered in excitement. All he had was a little square of paint to look at; he so couldn't wait to see what that car looked like when it was fully painted.

"Cory, finish your supper; the car isn't going anywhere," Jairo said in a fatherly voice, noting how Cory just wanted to bolt from the table and tinker out in the garage. Smiling inwardly, very happy to see his son excited about something that didn't involve his computer. "Tell me, what have you all done to it since I've been gone." Nodding along as his wife and daughters just chatted away on what they've been able to get done. Noting how Cory was focused on finishing his dinner so he could go putter around in the garage. "So, when a car needs to be worked on, I can expect to see the three of you helping out?" Jairo asked, hearing the snort from the far end of the dinner table.

"Them? Ha! You should have seen how the three of them acted when the tiniest amount of grease got on them," Cory said, looking at his father, ignoring the burning glares of his mother and sisters. "Oh, this is so going to ruin my nails! This will come off, right? Right?! It's in my hair! It's in my hair!" he spoke, doing the best impressions of the three of them. Seeing his father fighting himself from not bursting out in laughter at the dinner table. "What?" Cory asked, looking at the three of them. "That is how you three acted; you wouldn't want me to lie, now would you?" he uttered, peering at his mother, who quickly turned her attention back to her plate.

"Don't make fun of us," Zoe pouted, lightly kicking Cory in the shin beneath the table with Dayana nodding along.

"Or what? You'll get the hose again?" Cory countered, referencing Silence of the Lambs.

"With an enema bag," Dayana said darkly. Seeing the shock and fear in her brother's eyes when the words left her lips.

"Damn, aren't you just a sadist," Cory muttered, returning to his meal.

"You better get used to it," Dayana nodded firmly, silently telling him she wasn't going anywhere.

******



"Cory, what're ya doing?" Jairo asked when he stood in the door of the garage after helping his wife clean the dishes.

"Need to get the carpet out," Cory answered, having a hard time using the box cutter with just three working fingers.

"Why, what for?" Jairo inquired, placing a hand on his son's shoulder when he reached Cory's side. Hearing the sigh of frustration that escaped Cory's lips that he still was hampered by his injuries sustained that night on the beach.

"Well, the video that I watched about putting in a new carpet said it would be best to take it out of the box and let it rest overnight to get the creases out of it before putting it in. It would make installation easier if we did, or that's what they said," Cory stated, watching his father cutting through the tape and easily opening the box. Annoyance flooded his body when he remembered how it felt to have full use of his hands.

"Ah, then we best get this baby out then," Jairo said, smiling at his son. "Did the hood come like that?" he asked, referring to the flat black paint on it.

"Yeah, I don't like it either. I'm hoping Greg will be able to paint it," Cory answered, watching how his father laid out the carpet on the hood of his car.

"I see you already got a radio in it?" Jairo muttered, peering into the interior of the Mustang.

"Mike came by today to install it. Sounds pretty good, if you ask me."

"Got the keys; I would love to hear how the sound system plays in it," Jairo said, peering over the roof of the car.

"Not on me, hold on, I'll get them."

Jairo smiled at his son's back when it didn't feel like they were at each other's throats. Praying there was hope for them as he opened the garage door to vent the exhaust out into the night air. Opening the driver's side door as he waited for his son to return with the keys to it. Seeing how they removed the plastic that sat over the inner frame of the center console. His eyes ran along the thick power wire that ran from under the dash and through the drilled hole in the trunk wall where the rear seats rested against. Glancing through the windows when he heard his wife asking what he was doing. Noting how Cory only uttered a 'You'll see' before entering the garage.

"Here," Cory spoke, holding out the keys from over the top of the driver's door.

"You know we might need to get an alarm for this thing," Jairo said, lowering himself to the floor of the car, raising his right leg over the lip of the door. Giving the gas paddle two pumps before inserting the key. Smiling like a little kid on Christmas as its big-block 429 V8 purred to life. Pondering how much trouble he would have gotten into if he had the car when he was his son's age. Looking down when the radio came on and beeped, turning his head when Cory had his phone in his hand. "Cory, what are you..." Feeling the bass trailing up his spine as the intro to The Doors' 'Riders on the Storm' began to play through the speakers.

"Thought a song close to its era would be more up to your taste," Cory joked, smirking down at his father.

"I'm not that old, Cory," Jairo shot back, hiding his elation when his son was joking with him. Something he's forgotten when his son did such a thing. "However," quickly getting out of the car as Celeste appeared in the doorway, "a dance with my woman is in order," he spoke, seeing how his wife was blushing when those words left his lips. "Start it over, Cory," Jairo directed from over his shoulder, holding out his hand to Celeste.

"What's gotten into you?" Celeste asked, yet that didn't stop her from filling his hand with hers.

"I'm home; I have my wife in my arms, good tunes; what more could a man want?" Jairo asked in a sinful tone as he pressed Celeste against him as the two of them danced to the song.

"Cory?!" Dayana stated, appearing out of nowhere with Zoe at her back.

"No, no, not happening," Cory said, backing away as his sisters neared him.

Jairo and Celeste just ignored them and simply enjoyed the moment as the two stared into each other's eyes. Looking over when Zoe snatched Cory's phone out of his hand as Dayana held him against her chest.

"Now, let's really dance!" Zoe shouted, resting Cory's phone on the trunk lid of his car as Katy Perry's 'Dark Horse' began to play. "Yeah, Mom, shake those hips! Woo!" she encouraged, seeing how their mother danced provocatively for their father while she and Dayana did the same against Cory.

Chapter Three.

Thursday afternoon...

Seeing how Cassy didn't bother to show up that morning due to the blow-up she and Cory had. Which Cory blew her off as well when she called that morning before Celeste left for work, telling him he was on his own for the day. The way his son looked, Jairo assumed that was a-okay with him. So while his daughters were at their classes and his wife was at work, he and his son had some much-needed father-son bonding time. He could tell Cory was a little uncomfortable with just the two of them chatting, working around the house doing things that needed to be done while he was out of state.

Jairo and Cory were out in the garage working on getting everything ready for when Greg showed up with the seats as Celeste's car flew into the driveway. Jairo and Cory shared a glance with one another as they noted Zoe and Dayana were in the car as well as they stared out the open garage door.

"Hon, what's the urgency?" Jairo asked when Celeste and his daughters quickly got out of her car.

"He hasn't gotten here yet, has he?" Celeste inquired; she, and she knew her daughters, wanted to be there when Greg arrived.

"No, he isn't due for another twenty minutes," Jairo stated, shrugging at his son when Cory just looked at him.              

"Good, girls go put your bags away," Celeste directed before walking into the garage. "So, what did my two men do today?"

"Surprised to find the house still standing?" Jairo teased, to which Celeste hummed an 'Mmmhmm.'

"Got some of the work done around the house that's been piling up since I've been gone, and Cory can't use his hands."

"Can too!" Cory shot back, moving his fingers like pinchers.

"But that's not practical," Jairo intoned in a playful manner.

"Says who? Mom hasn't had a complaint about them."

Celeste just stood there feeling her face burning as she watched her husband and son's banter. Wondering what had happened during the morning for the two of them to be speaking like they were.

"This true?" Jairo asked with a devious look in his eyes.

"Don't you dare!" Celeste warned as she backed away. "I'm warning you, Jairo," she said, squealing as she turned around and raced out of the garage with Jairo hot on her heels.

Cory looked down as a pair of arms wrapped themselves around him. Feeling a pair of breasts pressing into his back as he peered from the corner of his eye when Dayana rested her chin on his left shoulder. Her perfume filled his nose as she held him lightly against her.

"You know, why don't you just come out and say it, sis," Zoe stated as she stepped up to Cory's right side. "With the way you've been acting, it's obvious that you two are dating." Smiling wickedly at her brother's look that said: 'Don't give her any ideas!' "It isn't like me and Mom didn't suss that out on our own. Just don't understand why you feel the need to be all sneaky about it," she said with a shrug of her shoulders. "I mean, we both have had sex with Cory on multiple occasions, and with how much we've been together, someone was bound to get attached to the other. So if you're happy, sis, I'm happy for you; I know how that douche hurt you. But I can still be with Cory, right?"

"Already told him he could," Dayana said, smiling deviously at her sister. "There, there," she cooed when Cory groaned.

"You know, Cory, Cassy is really mad at you," Zoe stated, peering over at him.

"Don't care, the three of you were in the wrong, and I have yet to hear an apology from her for defiling my bed."

"Really? Defiling? Yet, haven't you had her on it before?" Zoe asked with a pointed look.

"Yes, that's me doing it, in my room, not having it usurped by my sister, her girlfriend, and my friend," Cory nodded, choosing that hill to die on.

"If she does?" Zoe asked, knowing if they went the distance, then she and Cory had to at least get along. She didn't want to play referee between the two of them.

"We'll see when or if she does, stop that?!" Cory hissed low when his sister was nibbling on his neck.

"Why?" Dayana asked in a husky tone. "Are you getting hard for your girlfriend?" she purred into his ear.

"So not answering that." Sighing in his mind when Greg's '53 Ford pickup rolled to a stop in front of their house. Slipping out of his sister's embrace, feeling his face heat when he peered back at Dayana as he neared the open garage door, seeing that sultry look in her eyes as she stared at him in want. Hearing Zoe giggling as he walked hurriedly to help unload the seats from the back of Greg's truck.

"How're you doing, young man?" Greg asked in a kind tone after getting in his greeting with Jairo and his wife.

"Better, can't wait to have use of my hands again," Cory said, smiling friendly at the man.

"I bet," Greg nodded, "it can't be easy doing everyday things with your hands like that."

"It isn't," Cory agreed.

"Well, how about we get these seats unloaded and put back where they belong, huh?"

"Oh, yeah?!" Cory exclaimed, eager to put his Mustang back together. Seeing the twinkle in the man's eyes when he said that, wondering if his own son would have been as ecstatic about it as he was.

"Good, I like that attitude," Greg said in a warm tone as he lightly patted Cory's right shoulder as he moved past him towards the tailgate of his truck. "What kind of leather did you have him use? Never felt anything like it," he uttered, lowering the tailgate.

"Buffalo," Cory stated factually.

"Huh? Really?" Greg asked, looking at Cory as he nodded. "Might have to use it in the next car I do," he said, pulling out the driver's seat and carefully unwrapping the plastic from it so Cory could view the work the man did for him.

"Cory, is that how you wanted it to look?" Celeste asked, stepping up to her son's side as she noted how he was just gazing at the seat; in truth, it was the dragon embroidered into the leather that had captured his eyes. Rubbing his back when she noted the growing smile on Cory's lips, knowing he indeed liked it.

"Okay," rubbing his hands together eager to get to work once they carried the seats into the garage, "let's see what we got before we start anything," Greg stated from years of experience restoring old cars. His head quickly darted back out of the car when he was doing a quick check of the interior. "You got a Rim-Blow Steering Wheel?" he asked in awe; he knew what it was just at the sight of it.

"Yeah, nice, huh?" Cory asked with a wide smile on his face.

"Very nice," Greg nodded in agreement. "Very good in letting the carpet deform," he praised as he walked towards the front of the car. Handing the carpet to Jairo, undoing the hood clips to inspect the car to ensure everything was in place before he painted it. "Did you all put this hood on?" Greg asked, noticing how smoothly it moved on its hinges.

"No, your friend Pete did, and the right window," Cory said, pointing to the other side of the car.

"Ah. Yeah, it's a chore with a man short," Greg nodded in understanding. "Well, seems like everything is in order," he spoke once he finished his inspection of the car. "It doesn't have to be pretty Jairo, but not so monstrously big that the plastic cover for the seatbelts can't cover it up," Greg directed when Jairo was cutting the carpet with a razor blade where the seat belt bolts would attach to the frame. Walking around the car to check how Celeste was fairing. Noting how Cory was darting about fetching whatever was needed due to his handicap. "Hop out, Jairo; I want to make sure everything is in place before we put the plastic covers and the rear seats in before jacking up the car."

Jairo cast his son a smile when he caught the excited look on his son's face as his car was one step closer to being complete. Chuckling in his mind when Cory quickly looked away. It was very nice, to his mind, to see this side of his son once again and not that moody teenager, not that Cory didn't have cause to be such.

"Okay, hand me a screwdriver and the covers," Greg said, hoping his son was looking down at him and okay with giving his car to another family. Knowing this was his way of saying goodbye to his son before he had to get on with his life. That didn't mean he wouldn't miss his son terribly, yet he knew Alex wouldn't want him living in the past for the rest of his life. Running his hand along the back of the rear seat as it sat snuggly in place before backing out of the car. Knowing soon, he was going to have to let go of the pain of his son's death. Casting Cory a small smile when he held the driver's seat in his hands. Feeling the comfort Cory offered him when he patted his back after placing the seat in the car over the bolt holes.

"You'll need these," Cory stated, handing his father a ratchet and the two bolts that held down the right seat as Dayana was already in the process of jacking the car up.

"They don't need to be super tight, just a good snug will do," Greg informed, his eyes running over the interior of the car, wondering if Alex would like it.

"Wow. That was easier than I thought," Jairo said, shimmying out from under the car. Hearing the hiss of the hydraulics as Dayana lowered the car to the floor before pulling it around to the other side.

"So, how are you going to get the rust off?" Cory asked as his father bolted the driver's seat in place.

"Vinegar and a wool pad," Greg stated factually.

"And that works?"

"Oh yeah, probably better than all those expensive chemicals you can buy, and it's cheap. Just takes some elbow grease," Greg said in a teacherly voice. "Nice job in restoring the vinyl."

"All them," Cory said, nodding to his mother and sister, who were smiling at his praise.

"Did you get the handles from Pete as well?"

"Mmmhmm, he was a nice guy," Cory stated, seeing his father working himself back out from under the car.

"Glad to hear that," Greg said, turning his head, peering at the box that leaned against the wall. "Is that the louver?" he asked, pointing to it.

"It is, came yesterday with the carpet," Cory nodded.

"Let's make sure all the parts are with it before we head out," Greg said, pulling out his pocket knife. "Well, folks, it seems your work here is done, and mine begins," he stated, resting his right forearm on top of the box when he ensured that all the hardware was in it. "Jairo want to follow me back to my place?"

"Right..." Turning his head when he watched his daughters quickly climbing into the rear of the car. Their shouts of 'Oh. My. God!' filled the air. "What?" Jairo called back.

"These seats are amazing!" Zoe stated loudly. "Never felt leather so soft before."

"Well, Cory, do you want to ride with me or your mother?"

"Did you go insane down in Texas? You must have if you think I'm gonna let you go off alone with my car?!" Cory jested, getting a barking laugh out of Greg.

"Oh, don't you worry, son, you have to sleep sometime and when you do... zoom!" Jairo said, placing a hand on Cory's right shoulder as his right hand moved through the air.

"Oh, I'm so sleeping with them between my butt cheeks," Cory retorted, feeling his father affectionately squeezing his shoulder, noting how his father was fighting back his laughter.

"Celeste, mind getting the keys for the Explorer since we all can't fit in your car comfortably," Jairo spoke, seeing his wife nodding in understanding, then nodding to Greg before his friend carried the box that contained the louver to his truck. Turning his head when he heard his son's voice filling the air.

"Just what the hell do you think you're doing to my car?!" Cory asked, staring at Zoe, who sat behind the passenger seat.

"What does it look like, Cory?" Zoe uttered with a devilish grin on her lips. "I'm imprinting my pussy onto this seat. So it will know I was the first one to paint this leather in her juice."

"Don't you dare?!"

"Oh, it's happening, li'l brother, there's nothing you can do to stop it," Zoe said in a cute tone.

Jairo just shook his head at the conversation his children were having. While he did find how free they were with their words to one another inappropriate, nonetheless, he couldn't deny that it was night and day to the past five years.

"Do you like it, Cory?" Dayana asked, noting how he was running his fingers on his right hand over the dragon design that was in the middle of the seat, which to her appeared more like a European-type of dragon, while the one on the backrest of the rear seat looked more like a Chinese-type of dragon.

"Yeah," Cory answered softly before sliding into the seat. Feeling the softness of the leather, how it molded to his body as he rested against the back of the seat. Peering over when his father carefully opened the driver's door.

"Oh, damn?!" Jairo spoke, the words slipping out of his mouth when he slid into the seat.

"I know, right?!" Zoe said, smiling at her father.

"Hey, hey?!" Cory chirped; he so didn't want his father's but print indented in his seat! Arching an eyebrow when his father quickly bolted out of the car.

"Honey, come here?!" Jairo said quickly when Celeste walked out of their home and into the garage after locking up. "You so have to try these seats!" Smiling down at her when he heard Celeste groan in pleasure as she just melted into the seat. "So it's okay if she wiggles her ass into it, but not me?" Jairo asked, peering through the open window.
"Well, she has a nice ass," Cory countered, a little creeped out by the smile his mother shot him. Unaware of what he had said the night he had stumbled upon them fucking Cassy's parents when he was doped up.

"Why, thank you, baby," Celeste cooed, reaching over and tickling her son's chin. "Now, you don't wreck the car," she warned as she walked out of the garage.

Jairo and Cory both smiled as that big-block just turned over with ease. Noting how the ram scoop was shaking as the car warmed up to get the choke off. Reaching over helping his son with his seatbelt when he was having trouble with it due to his hands. Slyly noting the effect of the vibration of the engine and the exhaust was having on his daughters as he did.

"Put on some tunes, Cory; let's break this car in," Jairo stated with a warm smile on his lips. Noticing how Dayana tapped her phone against Cory's left arm since his was in his right pocket. Seeing how Cory was signing into YouTube as he put the car into reverse. "Whoa!" Quickly applying the brakes when it was more horsepower than he was used to in a car when he lightly pressed on the gas. He wasn't expecting it to have that fast of a response given the age of the car.

"You better take care of my baby," Cory warned in a teasing tone.

Jairo felt his face burning when he noted how Greg was fighting back his laughter, yet couldn't stop his shoulders lifting in his silent mirth as he backed the car into the street. Seeing the garage door closing as their convoy got underway.

"Hello?" Jairo answered as they sat at a red light two stops before the on-ramp to the interstate.

"We're going the long way to my house; figured your son would want to feel what that car can do. You sure you can handle that kind of horsepower?" Feeling his cheeks heat at Greg's playful rip.

"And the long way is?" Jairo asked, ignoring his friend's barb.

"Take I-85 north to exit 165, then take a right... well, just follow me. I know the car will keep up. The driver... I'm not too sure on."

"Ha, ha," Jairo retorted, rolling his eyes. He so wasn't going to live this down with Greg. "Alright, let me call Celeste and tell her the plan."

"How's the car doing?" Was the first question out of Celeste's mouth when she answered.

"Running like a dream," Jairo answered. "Hey, we're going to take the long way to Greg's house," he said, going over what Greg had told him.

"Okay, just don't leave me behind!"

"I'll try, dear, but this thing just wants to get up and go," Jairo stated with a boyish grin on his lips.

"Don't get used to it," Cory said, wishing it was him behind the wheel of his car. Feeling the horsepower at his fingertips as his dad pressed down on the accelerator. He chanced a look behind him, seeing how hard Dayana's nipples were, the way she was rubbing her thighs together, that bashful smile on her lips as she looked away when she caught him looking, the way she bit lightly on her nail as her elbow rested on the little armrest. Noting how her cheeks were heating as she stared out the little window, yet he saw how her eyes glanced over to him from the corner of her eye. Reminding himself to carry towels in the car whenever he had female passengers so his leather wouldn't get ruined in their juices.

"Cory," Zoe whispered around the right side of his seat as she leaned forward.

"Hmm?"

"When the car is done, can we, can we take it out for a spin?" Zoe asked, eager to be seen in such a stimulating car.

"Huh?"

"You know me, you, Dayana, and Cassy, just cruising down the streets," Zoe said, knowing Cassy had to feel this on her pussy. It already had her pussy wetter than any vibrator she's ever used.

"Fine, but you better bring towels," Cory stated in a firm tone. Returning to his search on Dayana's phone for an alarm system for the car that would work with such an old car. He knew where the place Mike worked at installed them as well as the sound systems they offered. Wondering if his friend's place of work could do it. He didn't trust himself installing it himself. He didn't want to fuck anything up on his car when all he wanted to do was protect it from thieves.

"Here we go, y'all better hold on," Jairo warned, noting how his friend's '53 pickup just took off when they turned onto the on-ramp. Pressing down on the accelerator, feeling the rear end squatting down as the big-block purred in response, causing the tires to bark slightly as fuel flooded the carburetor to send the power needed to apply the force needed to make that pony zoom down the road. Seeing how their Explorer struggled to keep up as the 429 engine had him right on Greg's rear end. Wondering if his friend could see his cocky grin in his rearview mirror. Feeling how the car just pushed them back into their seats when he accelerated to merging speed to get onto the interstate.

All through the drive to Greg's house, he noted how his son was touching the car. Feeling the vibrations of the engine on his fingertips, seeing the longing to be out on the road driving it with no end in sight. Knowing he was going to have to stop at an auto parts store and get a car cover for Cory's Mustang, seeing how the Explorer would be returning to the garage once they got home. The normal twenty-minute drive to Greg's house that Google Maps had plotted out for him when he was on his way home last night took forty minutes to arrive at his friend's place. His jaw just dropped as the sight of Greg's car collection appeared before him. His eyes ran over the '69 Corvette Stingray, seeing how the sun glinted off the baby blue paint job. To the cherry red '68 Oldsmobile 442, the lime green '70 Pontiac GTO, and his deep black '67 Chevrolet Chevelle as Greg pulled his truck to a stop beside it.

Seeing his friend hopping out of his truck once, he shut it off, waving to him to follow him as he noted how Celeste was pulling into Greg's driveway in the rearview mirror. Noting how Greg was carrying the box that contained the louver in his right arm as he led them around his house. Hearing the metal door sliding on its tracks after Greg had unlocked it and waved them into the building he used to paint his cars. Applying the brakes when he heard Greg's shout, shifting into park, sighing in his mind that this was as far as he would get to drive it. He had to admit, while it had tons of horsepower, it drove like a dream.

Noting how Cory was helping his sisters out from the back of the car after shutting it off. Giving the steering wheel one last loving rub before he, too, left the car. He so knew he was going to have to borrow it from his son from time to time to go joyriding with his wife, amongst other things.

"Seems you learn quickly," Greg teased as he set the box down against the wall.

"You know, I can handle this little pony now, don't make me have to drag race you," Jairo retorted, getting a snort out of his friend.

"You would lose. My GTO and Chevelle will outshine this car," Greg boasted as he walked over to his standing tool chest. "The 442 has similar horsepower, so it might be a close call, the Stingray, okay, it would beat it," he admitted as he searched for the correct size drill bit. "You feel up to helping put the louver on?" Greg asked, looking over at Cory.

"Wait. You're doing it now?" Cory asked in shock, to which Greg just nodded. "But what about the paint..."

"It will be better to do it now before I prep it for paint," Greg said in a teacherly voice.

"Then, oh yeah, what do I need to do?" Cory asked in an excited voice.

"Fetch the adjustable speed drill over there," pointing to the far end of his building, "and the masking tape," Greg stated. "Shouldn't take too long," he said, peering over at Jairo, who nodded in understanding. He could see that he didn't care if it took all night, not when he noted how his friend was watching his son and how quickly he hopped to, to fetch the drill. "Young miss, mind fetching that small step stool?" Greg asked, nodding towards where it sat by the door.

"Sure," Zoe nodded, happy to be a part of this. They all stood back as they watched how Greg and Cory worked together. Watching how the two of them worked with getting the long rubber gasket, that slid onto the louver itself, placed properly. To how Cory held the chrome hinge steady while Greg carefully and steadily drilled the pilot holes in the roof. While Greg did most of the work, yet they weren't going to interfere when Cory so wanted to do something even if it was holding the louver steady, while Greg marked the locations of where the bolts would hold the louver onto the car after he drilled the holes for the barrel nuts. They noted how intently Cory was listening when Greg told him what the barrel nuts did. Noting how Greg brushed the metal shavings off the car, seeing how Cory nodded when he said it didn't matter if he scratched the metal, seeing how it was going to get repainted anyway.

"Got to say, that does look good on that car," Greg stated as they all looked on at the handiwork they had completed when they had finished securing the louver down to the car.

"I know," Cory said, already imagining what it would look like with its new paint job.

"You going to get the ones for the side windows?" Greg asked, looking over at Cory. Who just looked at him in shock that he didn't even think about it. "If or when you do, you don't need my assistance for it, seeing how those only come in the tape versions." Although that didn't mean he wouldn't pop over to Jairo's place if Cory needed a hand.

"I think they would look good on the car, Cory," Dayana stated after a moment of thought.

"You think so?" Cory asked, peering around Greg at his sister.

"I do," Dayana said with a firm nod.

"It will have to wait, though, kind of tapped out at the moment," Cory muttered. While that wasn't true, he just didn't want to be broke and not have the money for gas when they returned to pick up the car.

"Did you bring the paint with you?" Greg asked, turning his attention towards Jairo.

"It's in the trunk," Cory said, pointing at it.

"And when did you do this?" Jairo asked; he couldn't remember seeing his son do such a thing.

"Oh, sometime yesterday when you all weren't looking," Cory mused, feeling very sneaky at the moment.

Greg heard the sound of the trunk closing after he and Jairo had retrieved the three cans of paint that would be needed for the car. He had a can of clear coat that he's never used, so he would apply it as the last coat to protect the paint's finish.

"Well," Greg mused as he walked around the car to determine how long it would take him to get the dents out of it. "Day maybe two to get all the dents out and the metal looking flush, then two days to paint and another five to let it dry," he spoke, looking at Cory.

"Alright, so about a week and a half?" Knowing his staples would be coming out next Thursday. Wondering if by then his right middle finger would be out of the splint it was in. Hoping that the cast would be coming off then, too, which he knew would mean the time of Cassy's sponge baths were coming to an end. As much as he enjoyed taunting her with his cock every time she did, he was eager to have use of his hands again.

"About that," Greg nodded.

"Well then, Greg, we'll get out of your hair," Jairo said, holding out his hand to his friend. "You call me if anything happens or there's not enough paint for it or whatever comes up for the car; I'll get it to you as fast as I can."

"Will do," Greg nodded. "I promise, I'll make it stand out like there's no tomorrow," he said, smiling at Cory, who returned it.

"Oh?!" Turning back around when they started to walk towards his family's Explorer. "The hood, will you be able to paint it?" Cory asked before he forgot.

"Yeah, shouldn't be a problem; why? Don't like that flat tone on it?" Greg asked with an arched eyebrow.

"Nope, sure don't," Cory stated truthfully.

"How about I put a little dragon on the hood to match the design you got going on the seats," Greg spoke with a sparkle in his eyes.

"Oh, you have to show me when you get it done; bet it's going to look amazing?!" Cory uttered with a wide grin on his face.

"I'll make sure that it is," Greg nodded, knowing he would use the leftover black paint he had when he painted his Chevelle for it. He just had to find a place to print out that large of a stencil. Waving to Cory when he waved at him when he followed after his family towards the front of his home. "Definitely going to make that boy proud of you," Greg said when he peered back at the car.

Chapter Four.

Cory was lounging in the living room of his family's home, bored out of his mind with what was on daytime TV. He had already done all the assignments Lucia had given him along with the rest of his elective classes, plus the ones for his core classes on the website the assistant principal had given his mother. Recounting the proud smile on his mother's lips when he showed off the grades he had gotten that were posted on the assignments he had done. Remembering how Lucia had come over after school to chat with his mother, telling her about how his other teachers, along with herself, were proud of how he took his learning seriously while being out. They all thought he would slack off and wait till the last moment to do them. What could he say? It wasn't like there was much else he could do with the way his hands were, and he was already played out on the computer game he had been toying with. After Lucia had told him, relaying what his other core subject teachers had told her to pass along, that he should start the next leg of assignments on the website next Wednesday, so he wasn't so far ahead with the rest of his peers. Of course, he fucked her brains out after she and his mother had their little chat.

Leaning his head against the back of the couch, smiling up at the ceiling as Lucia's moans filled his mind as she came over and over on his cock. Begging him to cum in her, practically demanding that he soil her pussy in his hot cum. Not that he would deny her that, yet he did hope she didn't get pregnant. Cory found it odd at the smile that graced her face, like there was something else behind it other than getting the dick she's been craving. His thoughts turned to Cassy; he honestly didn't see why she bothered to come over since his father was home. Although, he so didn't want his father holding his junk when he had to take a leak. Lifting his head off the couch, looking around, knowing he hasn't seen her for some time. Lifting himself off the couch ignoring the TV as he ambled into the kitchen. Shuffling between the rooms on the first floor, looking for her. Something, an odd noise, caught his attention as he walked in front of the foot of the stairs. Turning his head, gazing up the steps, arching an eyebrow, wondering what it was.

Peering into Zoe's room, not seeing her there, nor was she in his room. Which Cory was pleased to find had gone unmolested in her childish need for payback.

"No, they wouldn't?! Not to Zoe," Cory muttered as he stared at the only closed door on the second floor. Walking as silently as he could towards it, his thumb and index finger wrapped around the doorknob. Slowly inching the door open, a wall of sex assaulted him like an ambushing bandit on a country road.

"Oh fuck yes! Uh-huh! Fucking impale me on that cock?!" Cassy panted in heat as he watched his father holding her aloft.

"Yeah, you like that cock don't you, you little tease?" Jairo grunted, loving the feel of Cassy's pussy as it wrapped itself around his manhood. "What am I to think when you come over here, wearing that skirt, rubbing that ass against me, hmm?"

"That I want you to whip out your cock, bend me over and fuck me like a slut," Cassy purred, smiling sensuously at him.

"Well, at least you know what you are," Cory stated before slamming the door closed. Noting the surprised looks on their faces as he did. Pulling out his phone as he walked down the hall, knowing he had to be the one that told his sister of what he had seen; as much as he knew it would hurt her, it would be better if it came from him. His thumbs quickly typed out a text to his sister. Her response stopped him in his tracks. She fucking knew about it?!

"Cory, relax; I know what you saw was probably shocking to you. I get that, but Cassy asked me about it last night. I can't really tell her no since she knows I'm fucking someone else, i.e., you, and she's been wanting to do that with Dad ever since the beach. But I'm very, very happy that you thought so much of me that you would be the one that told me of this. You don't know how much that means to me, li'l brother. So, why don't you go and join them? I know Cassy would like that."

"I'll pass," Cory replied. It wasn't that he didn't want to, which he did; it was just that the thrill was gone, as the saying goes. Being around her pretty much on his own for so many weeks, he already knew all her turn ons, all the little things that would get her really wet. Plus, her attitude for the past week or so hasn't been really all that conducive to him wanting to slip his cock into her.

"You really holding to this no more sex with her thing, aren't you?"

"Yeah, well, not in the mood, plus, got worn out yesterday," Cory stated, remembering how Dayana dragged him into her room when they got back from Greg's house yesterday and wouldn't let him leave it for a good hour.

"I'll say." Rolling his eyes at the winking emoji his sister had sent. "I have to head to class, Cory; it really meant a lot that you thought she was cheating on me and had to tell me right away. Wish someone had done so with that douchebag; I would have saved so much time and energy. I'll let Cassy know we talked; try not to be too hard on her, alright?"

Cory pocketed his phone, turned the TV off, and headed out back. To do what? He honestly couldn't say. Yet, he so didn't want to be in the house while they were going at it. Cory swept the patio clean, which didn't take all that long much to his disappointment. Walking slowly along his mother's flower beds, pulling up weeds, knowing his mother would have done so on the weekend. Hearing Delilah's words in his head from the sessions they've had. As much as he wanted to rail against her words, deep down, he knew she was right, groaning in his mind, just admitting it to himself. However, he has noted how her skirts have gotten shorter during their private meetings and how she would always, deliberately, slowly uncross, and cross her legs when he would sit in the chair that sat in front of hers, which he found odd. He was beginning to suspect she was placing it there on purpose.

"I'm not a slut, you know?!" Cassy huffed as her shadow loomed over him as Cory was kneeling on the grass in front of a flower bed. Wondering how long he's been out here as she noted the sweat on his brow.

"You don't say," Cory mused as he leaned forward and plucked the last weed from the bed. Easing himself up off the ground about to walk back into the house for the key to the shed so he could rake the plants up, or that was his plan until Cassy took hold of his left arm.

"Are you jealous that your Dad got to fuck me before you could do so again? Is that why you're acting like this?" Cassy asked with a cocky grin on her lips.

"Is that what you think?" Cory retorted with a pointed look. "If you do, then you don't even fucking know me. I could care less about who you fuck or who you don't. It's not my concern since we are not dating. I'm just a friend, nothing more. Now let go. I have work to finish," he said coldly.

"I think you do," Cassy said, pressing onward. "Why else have you been so damn moody?"

"Same could be asked of why you've been such a bitch," Cory shot back. "It goes both ways, Cassandra," he said, noting how her eyes narrowed when he spoke her given name and not the nickname he gave her. "Have you been this bitch for the past week because I won't give it to you? That you can't release that Pixie death scream you always do when you cum on my cock?" Watching how her cheeks grew to a bright red at that. "Well? I'm waiting? I don't have all day."
"Then why did you say that to your sister if you don't want to have sex with me anymore?" Cassy asked, referencing the conversation he and Zoe had on Wednesday, all the while ignoring his own question.

"Did I say that? Since obviously, she shared our conversation with you, you would know I did not."

"But Cory, you know that's not how I feel," stepping closer to him, "you know I don't think of you as a third wheel. Why would you want to distance yourself from me?"

"How would it look to someone I'm interested in dating if I'm still fucking you?" Cory asked with a questioning look.

"So? That doesn't mean we have to stop; when you get a girlfriend, then I'll back off; until then, I will keep taming the dragon," Cassy uttered in a stern tone.

"Oh?"

"Mmmhmm," pressing her left breast into his arm, "this Pixie Queen still has a war to win," Cassy stated in a firm nod. "So how about we go inside, and I'll put the dragon to rest."

"I'll pass," seeing how her jaw dropped at that, "not eager to know what another man's spunk feels like on my junk," Cory stated, not realizing that his father's cum or its residue was marring Cassy's breasts, not her pussy.

"But..."

"Cory, come in and wash up; I made you lunch; I'll take care of the raking," Jairo stated, interrupting Cassy, his eyes moving around his yard, noting the plants strewn about the grass. Knowing Celeste was going to be ecstatic not to have to do this chore tomorrow.

"Come on, let's get your hand washed," Cassy muttered, a little hurt that Cory didn't want to take a poke at her. She really did miss feeling that full.

"What?" Cory asked when Cassy was really examining his middle finger.

"Does it hurt?" Cassy asked, glancing up at him when the bruise that once marred it had all but disappeared.

"No," Cory answered, shaking his head.

"What if I do this?" Cassy asked, lightly putting pressure on where she knew the break was. Again, she saw the shake of his head. "Open and close your fist," she ordered. "What about now, any pain?"

"A little," Cory replied, his hope was very clear in the sound of his voice.

"That might be because you haven't been using your hand for nearly a month. You want to see how it goes without the splint on at least for a few hours?" Cassy inquired; a smirk formed on her lips at how vehemently Cory nodded his head. "First, let me just take a few photos and send them to your doctor. Don't want you to reinjure yourself." Again, she was met with a nod. She has been keeping his doctor up to date on Cory's condition ever since his second surgery. She was, after all, going to be a nurse, and they all reported to a doctor. This was just giving her the experience she needed when she got out of college.

"Any localized pain around the area of the break?" Dr. Whitmore texted back.

"Not that he told me when I lightly probed the area."

"What of the swelling? I can see that the bruising is pretty much gone."

"If there is some still there, I can't tell since it appears to be like his other normal fingers," Cassy replied. "He has some pain when opening and closing his hand, but I think that's due to him not using it for three weeks."

"Yes, that might be why, okay, tell Cory he can keep the splint off for now. But tell him only light activities; I don't want him to overstress his finger. Tell him we'll do another x-ray when he comes in on Thursday. If it goes well, his cast might come off." Smiling warmly at him when she watched how Cory danced around in joy when she showed him the text.

"But you have to..."

"Hey, hey, I'm not about to go back into that thing; I'll be careful," Cory said with a firm nod to never, ever experience a finger splint again.

"Okay, you go eat your lunch; I'll go show this to your dad while you do," Cassy said; a feeling of sadness flooded her heart, knowing this time was coming to an end. She knew it would when she took on this role, yet was it wrong of her that she didn't want it to? She would never admit it, at least not to Cory. However, she did love seeing that cock of his swinging whenever she gave him a sponge bath.

"No blow jobs while you're out there; you might give the neighbors heart attacks," Cory said when Cassy neared the rear door. A wide joyous smile formed on his lips as he picked up his sandwich in his hand. Lightly drumming his four digits along the bread, he was so amused!

"The only one getting a blow job anytime soon is you when I get back," Cassy purred heatedly into his ear before exiting his house.

"What the..." Cory gasped when she quickly sat down beside him and grasped his manhood through his shorts.

"I told you what was going to happen, Cory," Cassy purred when he was about halfway done with his lunch. "I'm going to make this dragon erupt in this Pixie's mouth," she uttered in a wanton tone as her hand stroked him off once she had freed his dragon. Passionately kissing him tasting the mayo on his tongue as she felt his girth increasing. Smirking around his cock when she heard his groan once her lips slid down his pole. While she knew she was in the wrong for what they did in his room Tuesday, she just couldn't bring herself to say the words to him. Maybe she could make it up to him somehow? She thought on that as her eyes fluttered as she held the biggest cock she's ever sucked or fucked within her mouth. How she just loved it. She knew it was wrong and selfish of her; nevertheless, she did hope he didn't find a girlfriend anytime soon. There was no way she was going to give up riding the dragon. While Jairo was a very good and experienced man in the sack, there was just nothing like Cory's beast. She's never been so sloppy wet in her entire life whenever she was done, either being poked by it or riding it. Her eyes went wide when Cory's hand kept her down on his cock when that hot seed of his shot forth into her mouth. Swallowing as quickly as she could so not to waste a drop of it given the volume he produced. "Maybe next time I tell you I want to fuck, you'll take the hint since your father didn't cum in me," Cassy whispered into his left ear before covering up his slick cock as she saw his father approaching. "Nor did I swallow his cum; that should tell you something, Cory," she quickly said before distancing herself from him. To make it believable that she hadn't just gotten done sucking Cory off at his family's kitchen table.

"I hear good news is in order," Jairo said the moment he walked into the house.

"I know, I can finally visit Rosy and her sisters again," Cory joked, holding up his right hand. Ignoring the look Cassy was giving him as he finished up his lunch, hearing his father's chuckle as he passed him, patting his right shoulder as he did.

"You should have said something if you were hard up," Cassy huffed low, crossing her arms below her 42C breasts, causing them to jiggle slightly because of it.

"And what? Give a Pixie ammunition? The horror you speak!" Cory gasped in feigned terror. Noting how a rose colored her cheeks when he said her nickname. He has noticed how it's been happening more often when he spoke her nickname.

"Let me see your hand, Cory," Cassy spoke, nodding to his right. She wanted him to feel the heat of her mound, the shape of it now that it was out of its splint. Also, she wanted to show, well, in this case, feel something she had just gotten done. It was kind of why she was in a foul mood for the past week, one: it hurt more than she thought it would, two: as much as she kept it clean, it still got a slight infection, yet she caught it in time before it could really take hold. Still, that meant until it cleared up, she was going without and with the amount she and Zoe had been going at it -- she was fucking horny! She wanted Zoe to be the first one to see it, to make her writhe in bliss because of it. Jairo never saw it, at least she didn't think he did, given he never went down on her like she did him. Not that he didn't offer, she just didn't want anyone to see her newest piercing. "Do you feel that, Cory?" Cassy cooed as the TV was going in the living room. Rocking her hips against his hand as she held it against her pussy.

"Yeah, what is it?" Cory asked when he felt something hard beneath her jeans.

"Maybe after I show Zoe, I'll let you have a peek at it. Wouldn't you like to see it?" Cassy asked, feeling her body trembling as the piercing stimulated her clit far more than she ever thought possible. Far more than the bar through her nipple did. Wondering just what delights she was in store for when she got Zoe between her legs. "Yes, Cory," Cassy whispered in a breathless pant as she tilted her head back as he teased her clit. "Please, don't stop, this Pixie needs to cum?!" she uttered, keeping her voice down.

"Told you I would tame you," Cory gloated with a coy smirk on his lips. Noting the fire in her deep, glacial blue eyes when he said that.

"You have not... oh fuck me," Cassy squealed low when Cory rubbed on her clit, wondering if he knew that was where her piercing was. Her thighs slammed shut, her hot nectar struck the seat of her pants with force as her eyes rolled in the back of her head. Holding onto the chair as she orgasmed like mad. Knowing what the woman said who pierced her clit hood was true as the ball of the piercing rolled against her clit. She didn't trust a man to do it, not that she was saying they couldn't, they were probably good at it, yet she didn't trust a man that she didn't know down there. Not with what went on in her childhood. Cory was one of the few men she trusted enough to touch her there without it leading to sex. "No, don't?!" Cassy warned, but it was too late before Cory pinched her nipple, sending a new wave of euphoria throughout her body. How she hated that smug smirk on his lips at that moment. "Cory, look at the mess you've made?! I didn't bring a change of underwear for tonight?!" she intoned, knowing it would be stupid of her to travel home, which was thirty minutes away, just to come right back in traffic to pick up Zoe and Dayana for the party, not knowing Cory was tagging along as Dayana's date.

"Oh," Cory uttered, tilting his head back and thought for a moment. "Come on," he said, getting up from his seat, leaving the last quarter of his sandwich behind. "Unless you want to go to the party in soiled underwear," Cory spoke, peering back at her, seeing her shocked eyes when he said that. "Yeah, I know about it, going to," he said, answering her unspoken question. "So, are you just going to sit there, or are you coming along?" Hoping she didn't read too much into it when he gave it to her when they got to his room.

"I know I put it in here," Cory muttered low to himself as he stood in the open door of his closet, noticing how Cassy was peering at him oddly. "Duh?!" Smacking himself in the forehead with his right hand, remembering how he had torn the wrapping off of the box in a fit of anger when he caught the girl he was interested in at the time going at it in the back seat of one of the senior's cars last year. He had gotten it for her as a Valentine's Day gift thinking they would take it further than what they were at the time. After that, when she came calling, he told her to get lost when he threw what he saw in her face and to not contact him again. Since then, he hasn't seen hide nor hair of her. Which, to his mind, was fine with him. "Here," Cory said, holding out the black box with Vivienne's Closet of Corsets in silver letters written on the lid of the box. Noting how Cassy's eyes grew wide at the company's name that he had bought them from. Knowing she and the girl he was interested in were about the same size, he hoped. "These should fit you."

"Cory?!" Cassy's eyes shot up to him, thinking he had bought them for her, thinking he was trying to get her to change her stance.

"Don't go thinking weird things; I bought these for someone else last year, well, it didn't work out with her, and I wasn't about to give these to her after I caught her cheating on me. I pretty much forgot about them until now; go on, they should fit you," Cory said, offering her the box once again. "The bra might not fit, but the panties will, I think," he uttered, his eyes dipped low to her bust.

"Oh," Cassy sighed, "sorry, it's just, this is a well-known women's company and..."

"I know, it's why I bought them for her, so do you want them or... should I just..." Arching an eyebrow when Cassy snatched the box from his hand.

"You kidding! Damn right I do!" Cassy uttered in a 'are you kidding me?!' kind of tone. "Oh. My. God. Cory, just what kind of relationship did you have?!" Her head snapped over to him as the white, floral lace pattern, T-string panties stared up at her when she set the box on Cory's bed.

"What?! It was soon to be Valentine's day then; I was thinking of getting laid," Cory answered with a shrug of his shoulders.

"And she cheated on you?!"

"Yeah, can we like not talk about her?" Cory asked, looking away. Huffing a little when Cassy wrapped him in a caring hug.

"I'm sorry, Cory, that must have hurt. Hug me, you goof?!" Cassy playfully slapped his back. "Well, sweet, it might be tight, but I think I can make the bra work," she exclaimed when she noted how it was only a cup size smaller.

"Can I at least see the finished product? It would be a shame not to, after the money I paid for those," Cory spoke, pointing to the box.

"Sure, but only looking," Cassy answered, wagging her finger at him. A smile lifted the corners of her lips at the eye roll it got out of him.

"Like I'd want to touch the killer of Smurfs, poor, poor, poor harmless little people, I'm going to miss their cookies," Cory sniffed at the loss of that peaceful village. Hearing the snort it got out of Cassy as she stripped off her shirt. He wouldn't deny that he couldn't look away when her breasts were freed from their imprisonment. Honestly, what man would look away from the sight before him? He had to admit the bra did look good on her, even if it was a snug fit on her chest.

"So, what do you think?" Cassy asked, displaying her body to him once the panties rested on her hips. Smirking when Cory gave his index finger a twirl, telling her to spin around. "Does it make my butt look weird?" she inquired, peering over her shoulder, noting how intently he was staring at it.

"What the hell is going on in here?!" Zoe spoke, startling the both of them.

"Zoe?!" Cassy gasped when she spun around.

"Don't Zoe me, tell me what's going on?" Zoe said, stomping into Cory's room. "I come home early, and this is what..."

"Zoe, stop, just stop, it's not what you think," Cory said, feeling the burning wrath searing into his skin when his sister snapped her head over to him. "See, I'm not even naked," he stated, gesturing to his body.

"Then why are you buying my girl sexy underwear, huh?" Zoe growled, not seeing how Cassy's hand's shot towards her mouth and cupped it, nor how Cassy's eyes quivered either.

"I didn't," Cory said truthfully.

"Then where the hell did that come from?!" Zoe hissed, standing nose to nose with her brother while pointing at Cassy.

"I bought that set last year for someone else; it didn't work out, so I didn't see the need to give it to her. Pixie's underwear got soiled, so I thought I'd give those to her, not in the way you're thinking. Someone might as well wear them, sure isn't going to be me," Cory said, not backing down.

"This true?" Zoe's head snapped over to Cassy, who was nodding like mad. "And why didn't it work out, huh?"

"If you must know, I caught her fucking one of the jocks at school in the back of his car, happy?!" Cory said, his temper rising, batting off her hand when she brought it up to caress his face. Only to have his sister take hold of his wrist.

"What happened to your splint?" Zoe asked in a concerned tone.

"Doctor said I don't have to wear it anymore," Cory answered, seeing his sister looking over to Cassy, who was nodding it was true.

"That's..."

"So you're not even going to apologize?" Cory interrupted.

"You're right; I shouldn't have blown up like that at the two of you. But Cory?! Just look at it!" Both of her hands gestured at Cassy, "That's one sexy fucking set of lingerie you bought! Did you not think I wouldn't jump to conclusions?!"

"One: didn't expect you home till five. Two: I didn't think you'd just storm into my room thinking I'd be making a play at Cassy. I thought we've already established that this," pointing to Cassy and himself, "is as far as it would ever go. You might want to work on your jealousy. Three: I figured by now and then she would have told you, and you wouldn't be in here trying to bite my head off like a crazy person," Cory stated. "No witty retort?" he asked when his sister couldn't utter a word. "The panties do fit, right?"

"Perfectly, Cory," Cassy replied when he peered over at her. "Do you happen to remember what kind of style this was so I can go by a bra that fits after tonight?"

"Yeah, I think I still have the webpage saved on my favorite's list..." Looking down when Zoe hugged him, pinning his arms against him.

"I'm sorry, Cory, I really am, I know what it's like," Zoe said low so that only he would hear. "I'm sorry that you had to go through that all on your own." A smile gradually appeared on her face that was buried in his chest when she felt affection in the pat on her back.

"Shit happens, Zoe. Can I like, have my arms back now?"

"Right, sorry," Zoe muttered, quickly backing away. "Got to say, Cory, were you planning on getting laid?" she asked, running her eyes down Cassy's body, repeating the gesture that Cory had done, licking her lips when her eyes fell on Cassy's ass. Feeling her cheeks heat when she noted the look he was giving her from the corner of her right eye that said: 'Duh!'

"So what brand is that anyway?" Zoe asked Cassy as Cory booted up his computer.

"Vivienne's Closet of Corsets," Cassy answered with glee.

"No!" Zoe exhaled loudly.

"Ow!" Cory rolled away when his sister slapped him on the arm, rolling out of her reach. "What the hell was that for?!"

"For holding out on me?!"

"Huh?"

"This is one killer set of underwear; you could have given it to me?!" Zoe stated, staring her brother down with her hands on her hips.

"Like I was going to give you a sixty-dollar pair of underwear."

"Cory, they're known for their cheap prices but high quality, so for sixty bucks, it would have come with a teddy," Cassy said, still standing in the underwear.

"What's this about a teddy?" Dayana asked as if summoned by the Fates themselves. "What's going on in here?" Eyeing how Cassy was standing in her brother's room in a rather revealing pair of lingerie. Her eyes cut hard to her brother, wondering what he's been up to.

"Cory made me soil my underwear earlier, so he offered me this set he's had stored in his closet that was meant for someone else, but it didn't pan out, so he just forgot about it. Since no one's ever worn them, he asked to see what they would look like when someone is wearing them," Cassy said, gesturing to herself.

"And just what kind of underwear was he going to give to this person?" Dayana asked, knowing that set would look good on her. A little miffed that he didn't tell her about it.

"Vivienne's Closet of Corsets." Cassy noted how that rose Dayana's eyebrows.

"So that's what you meant by a teddy," Dayana supplied, seeing Zoe and Cassy nodding.

"Does everyone know about that?"

"Yes?!" Cory was a tad frightened at their combined answer. How was he to know that, he was a guy?! What would he know about a women's undergarment company? Tapping Cassy's thigh and pointing at the screen at the name of the style he had bought. He was going to ogle Cassy's mound when she bent over to dig her phone out of her pants pocket, only to have his face turned away as Zoe stared unabated at her woman's pussy. Arching an eyebrow when she noted something metallic.
"Cassy?"

"What hon... what're ya doing?" Cassy asked in a sexy purr when she turned back around, noting how Zoe was still bent over her eyes level with her sex.

"Do you have something to tell me?" Zoe inquired, rising to her full height, noting how Cassy had already pulled up the style and her size on her phone as she did.

"More like show you, kind of the reason I've been moody, shut up," Cassy quickly said when Cory cast her a look. "It's why we haven't... you know," she whispered, stepping closer to Zoe. "So how about we leave these two to do... whatever, and I'll show you, hmm?"

"Sorry for blowing up like that, Cory," Zoe said, quickly scooping up Cassy's clothes. "But there're matter's that I must attend to." Leaning into him, pressing her lips against Cory's ear. "Give it to her, Cory. It's something a girlfriend should wear," she whispered low before dragging Cassy off to her room.

"Cory, just what kind of girl were you going to give that to?" Dayana asked, stepping into his room and closing his door behind her. "And why didn't you give it to me? I love Vivienne's Closet of Corsets?!"

"Can we not talk about that, please? I've mentioned her enough already in one day. She doesn't need any more recognition than she's already received," Cory said bitterly.

"You really liked her, didn't you?" Dayana asked; her bookbag slipped from her shoulder before finding its home on his floor as she neared him. "Shh, I understand; I won't ask about her," she said, sliding into his lap. "She doesn't matter anymore, she's your past, and I'm the present and future," Dayana cooed in a loving tone as she softly caressed her brother's face. "Cory, your girlfriend is sitting in your lap, aren't you supposed to do something?" she asked in a coy tone. Her lips had been aching to feel his ever since they left this morning for school. She was so thankful that their afternoon classes got canceled. Hers due to her Professor's wife going into labor and Zoe's had to attend a doctorate panel. Otherwise, she would have so been yearning for this all through her class. Pressing herself tighter against him, sensuously tasting the man she was in love with. Her eyes flew wide when her hand rested over his right, not feeling that cold metal of his splint. "Cory?! Does this mean... does this mean your finger..."

"Have to take it easy 'til Thursday 'til the doc can get another x-ray, but yeah, don't have to wear it anymore," Cory stated, seeing the growing smile on his sister's lips.

"Then that means I can finally do this," Dayana said, gently plucking his hand off the armrest and bringing it up to her left breast. "Feel it, Cory, feel your girlfriend," she purred in want as she placed his palm against it. The moment his hand touched it, she felt a spark, a spark she hadn't felt with anyone before. Telling her that she had chosen correctly even if it was wrong in society's view. "Oh, Cory, yes, fondle it," she whispered, tilting her head back enjoying the feel of her brother's hand. "I've been waiting so long for this moment," Dayana sighed in happiness.

"Oh?"

"Why shouldn't I?" Turning her chin towards him, a warm, loving smile appeared on her lips as she gazed at him. "I feel the touch of my boyfriend on my body," her breath shuddered when Cory tweaked her nipple, "why wouldn't I be happy just to feel it, hmm?" Dayana asked, guiding his hand down her body, spreading her legs, resting his hand over her mound. "When you're the only one that's ever going to get to fuck this again. Told you, Cory, we are going to be together for a very long time. So... do you still have that teddy?" she queried in a sly tone.

"Was wondering when you were going to ask. You might want to get up," Cory said, lightly rubbing on her clit. Listening to her deep rumbling purr that told him she wanted more, yet she did want to see that teddy.

Dayana watched how he was rummaging through the items he had stored on the top shelf of his closet. That was until her brother pulled out another black box with the same silvery letters that she was very familiar with. Grinning in her mind at the folly of whoever the woman was that lost out on this.

"I don't know what the big deal is..."

"Vivienne's Closet of Corsets is a very big deal, Cory, especially if you're on a budget like college students and still want to feel sexy," Dayana said in a sisterly voice.

"So, I take it you have a lot of their stuff?" Cory asked, handing the box to her.

"Yes, but never a teddy. That's something a boyfriend should get for his girlfriend," Dayana said in a sly tone as she ran her hand over the top of the box. Knowing she was going to cherish this teddy, knowing this was the first step in truly cementing their relationship. Tonight would show the world who she belongs to even if they didn't know it. Walking over to her brother's bed, gently laying the box on it, and pulling off the lid. Her hands flew to her face, covering her mouth, muffling her gasp as she stared down at the translucent white flowery designs that dominated where it would sit over a woman's breasts, knowing it had to be from the same style that Cassy was wearing given how the teddy looked similar to it. "Cory?!" Her voice trembled as her eyes fell onto her brother.

"What did the moths eat it or something..." Cory was nearly knocked over due to the force of the collision of his sister's body into his when she embraced him hard.

"It's so beautiful?!" Dayana whispered into his hair as she held her brother against her. So very happy that that girl did not get that teddy. It seemed to her she was destined to get it in the end, or that's what she was going with, and no one could change her mind on that. "Cory?!" His name left his lips in a bashful whisper when she felt his right hand taking hold of her ass. "You like that ass, don't ya li'l brother?" Dayana purred in a seductive tone with a smile to match it. Her eyes widened then narrowed at the soft spank he landed upon it. "You might get a surprise later tonight when we get back from the party," she said, getting another toe curling kiss in before she plucked the box from his bed and sashayed towards the door. "My date better look outstanding; he should want to impress everyone that I am his woman," Dayana stated, peering back at her brother before she opened the door and left his room.

Cory just stood there, unsure what to make of all this, as he ran his hand through his hair. Grinning at the fact he could now do that without his splint getting caught in his hair. Looking over to his still open closet, his eyes falling on his black, silk Tommy Bahama shirt he hasn't worn for some time. The last time he did, his date wasn't all that spectacular, and after that, he wasn't all that interested in a repeat performance. Walking over to his closet bringing his shirt up to his nose, wrenching his head back when he smelled the mild staleness and mildew of the fabric given how long it's been sitting. The hangers resounded off the wooden pole they hung on as he slid his clothes to the side, looking for the pair of Dickies flex relaxed fit pants he would always wear with the shirt. Knowing if it smelled like that, then his pants would too, given they both had been hanging in his closet for the same amount of time. Tossing the items onto the bed, then headed back to his closet and pulling out his nice pair of black men's Oxfords dress shoes. If he was going to be her date, and if his sister was so adamant about being his girlfriend. Then it seemed to him he just couldn't show up underdressed, now could he?

"Dad?" Cory called out as he ambled down the stairs, ignoring the sounds he heard coming from behind Zoe's closed door.

"Something wrong, Cory?" Jairo asked, quickly bolting into action.

"No, just need some help," Cory said when he stepped onto the ground floor. Seeing the relief in his father's eyes that he didn't have another setback.

"Sure, son, what do ya need a hand with?" Jairo asked, eyeing the clothes that were draped over his son's arm and the shoes that dangled from Cory's fingers.

"Well, you and Mom told me not to do my own laundry anymore... so could you like wash these for me?" Cory asked, holding out the clothes that lined his arm. Seeing that smile appearing on his father's face remembering that day. "Also, I can't really put a shine on these shoes with just one hand," he said, holding them up.

"Ah, sure, Cory, that'll be no problem, come on," Jairo said, not hiding his mirth that his boy was asking him for help when Cory hadn't done so in so many years. "So... what's with the outfit?" he asked, reading the tag on the shirt, so he didn't ruin it. He didn't want to upset his son if he just tossed it in and started the machine.

"Got a date," Cory said in a shy tone as he looked away.

"That so?" Jairo mused as he turned the knob on the washer to the delicate cycle. Seeing his son slyly nodding that he did. "Well, then I best make sure you got a mirror finish on those shoes, huh?" he spoke, peering over at his son with a warm smile on his lips. Very glad that his son trusted him enough to help him prepare for his date. Something his own father had helped him out with when he too started dating. Hoping that this would lead to more chances to grow closer to his son, to mend the rift he and his wife had unwittingly caused. "Now, while that's going, let's go get those shoes of yours sparkling, huh? You know your grandfather helped me out when I was just a boy going out on my first date," Jairo said, laying his arm along his son's shoulders as they walked towards the stairs.

******



"Cory, come on, let's get your bath done so we ladies can hog it before we leave," Cassy said with a wide grin on her lips as she stood in his doorway.

"Alright," Cory muttered, pausing his game, knowing there were only three hours left before they left to go to this party of theirs. "So, did Zoe like the set?" he asked as Cassy led him to the bathroom he shared with his sisters.

"Not telling," Cassy cooed from over her shoulder with a wide smile on her lips. "You know I'm going to miss this," she stated as she was washing his back.

"Really? Kind of weird how you enjoy washing my butt crack," Cory joked, feeling the playful slap on his right shoulder.

"Don't be gross?!"

"What, thought that was what you were into, Pixie," Cory replied, his chuckle echoing off the bathroom walls.

"You know if I didn't know better, I would say you liked me," Cassy taunted as she soaped up his ass.

"Same could be said with all 'em rude remarks levied at me. Makes me wonder if you aren't yearning for something, maybe something long and hard, hmm?" Cory countered.

"Shut up," Cassy stammered, feeling her face growing hot, knowing that was true.

"Kind of makes me wonder why you want to keep me single when you're dating Zoe. Methinks you just want it all to yourself, huh?" Cory teased, turning around so she could wash his front and wash his hair last which Cassy always did. "I think you do since you can't pull your eyes away from it," he said, watching how ripe Cassy's face was getting when it was true her eyes were on his cock.

"Can't help it, Cory," Cassy pouted, hating that he constantly was right when he called her out. No, not that he was right. That would just be petty. It's just it sort of felt like Cory knew her like a boyfriend would know his girlfriend with the way he came back at her.

"Can't help what? The rude comments or the fact you haven't taken your eyes off of this?" Cory inquired, giving his hips a little shake, causing his manhood to sway. Wondering if he could hypnotize her with the way those eyes were following it. Cory's deep lime green eyes held mirth in them when Cassy placed her hand over his mouth to stop him from talking.

"I think you just like showing it off to me. I think you just want me to drop to my knees and suck this cock off. Why else do you always get hard in my hand when I wash you?" Cassy asked, noting how his hands moved and the look in his eyes that silently told her: 'I'm a guy; it likes what it likes.' "Maybe my reasons are selfish for wanting you to stay single. Maybe you're right in that regard," ignoring how Cory's eyebrows rose in his mirth at that, "that doesn't mean I don't want to see you happy. You are my friend, you know, as annoying as you can sometimes be. Yes, you are annoying," she spoke, remembering the conversation they had when they were at his doctor's office to see if his staples could come out. "But you do have your moments. So if the time comes when you do happen to find yourself a girlfriend, I promise I will back off totally. As much as I will miss this thing," Cassy sighed as she caressed his cock.

"Do you want to shave?" Cassy asked as she dried him off.

"Yeah, you think I'd go out looking scruffy?" Cory answered from the depths of the towel.

"Okay, where do you keep your shaving cream?"

"Cabinet below the sink, otherwise they will just use it all to shave... well, you know," Cory said as Cassy carefully dried his chest. "How's it looking?" he asked when she was examining his wounds.

"You're healing nicely; I was very worried for a while that you would pick up an infection with that large of a wound."

"You know, if you keep playing with them like that, I'm counting it as foreplay," Cory uttered sinfully as she cradled his balls.

"I might let you," Cassy shot back with a coy smile on her lips as she ran the towel down his right leg. "Too tight?" she asked in a warm tone as she wrapped the towel around him, to which Cory shook his head. "Okay, where do you want me to apply it too?" Nodding when he showed her where to apply the shaving cream on his face. "You don't shave upwards?" Cassy inquired in a quizzical tone as she watched on. She's never seen a man shave before, not her father nor her stepfather.

"No, you go with the grain, not against it, or you'll get razor bumps," Cory said, repeating what his father had shown him when he was eight, standing at his parent's bathroom sink watching his father shave. He had tried the other way just to see if it was just an old wives' tale; however, at least to him, it proved to be true. He couldn't say with other men; he just knew if he went against the grain, he would get bad razor bumps in return.

"Ah."

******



"Hey," sticking his head into his parent's bedroom, "mind if I use your bathroom for a minute?" Cory asked, seeing how his mother was folding and putting away hers and his father's clean clothes after dinner.

"What's wrong with yours?" Celeste asked, slyly noting the attire her son was wearing.

"Zoe and Cassy are hogging it, or would you rather hear their screams as I barge in there? I can do that, ya know," Cory stated, pointing his thumb over his shoulder.

"No, I'd rather keep my eardrums intact," Celeste answered, fighting back her smile. "So your father said you had a date tonight. Is that why you're all dolled up?" she asked as she folded Jairo's shirt and placed it on the stack that was currently growing.

"Yeah." Celeste heard her son's voice from the depths of her bathroom.

"And why have I never seen such an outfit before?"

"Do I have to remind you of the past five years?"

"No... but why do you get dressed up for Dayana? Huh?" Celeste spoke, letting him know she knew who his date was with.

"Aren't you like married? I know you are, since Dad is downstairs, sounds like you're jealous," Cory retorted as he styled his hair. "So, are you telling me I should go out looking like a slob?"

"No, I'm not saying that?!" Celeste stammered, feeling her cheeks heating when her son asked that. It was just wrong that Dayana got the whale she's been seeking since she has become sexually active when she knew firsthand how well she could and would always please it. "Just that, what about me?" she pouted, knowing this would end her access to his monster.

"What about you?"

"If you and Dayana start dating, then that means I'll..."

"Is that what you're worried about?" Cory asked, appearing in the doorway of the bathroom with his shirt buttoned and his hair spiked and gelled in a way that framed his face rather handsomely.

Celeste's head nodded vehemently, feeling her nipples hardening at how handsome her son looked just standing there. A little jealous that her daughter was getting the unicorn she's sought after all these years.

"Dayana's already given me the go-ahead to keep fucking my sluts. You are my slut, aren't you?" Cory asked with a cocky grin on his face. Again, he was met with his mother's vehement nod, causing her long sandy blond hair to bounce wildly against her chest. "Then you don't need to worry," he said, wearing a smirk as he walked out of his parent's bedroom.

"We'll be ready in ten minutes!" Zoe cried out as she and Cassy raced to her room, knowing they spent far too much time in the bathroom. Was it her fault that she couldn't keep her hands off her woman's pussy? Zoe didn't think so.

"Cory, head downstairs, please?!" Dayana called from within her room as she inserted her left silver hoop earring into the hole in her earlobe. She wanted to make that jaw of his drop, and she knew the dress she was wearing would do just that. It was a dress she had been saving for a special event, and she couldn't think of a more wondrous event than the first date with her boyfriend.

"Why?"

"Just do it!" Smiling when Dayana heard Zoe backing her up.

"Fine, fine." Biting her lip, hearing her brother's grumble as Dayana heard him leaving his room. Her hands moved quickly as she put her blonde hair up into a french twist. The pad of her finger trailed lightly down the loose strand of hair she left free to draw her brother's gaze to her face. Her Baja Bound, coral pink colored lipstick glided along her lips as she stared at herself in her mirror. Knowing she could kiss him as much as she wanted without worrying about it smearing. Applying a light blush to her cheeks, and all the other products she normally wore when dolling herself up for a date. She walked out of her room with a minute to spare, only to see Zoe and Cassy leaving her room.

"Are you trying to give Dad a heart attack?!" Zoe exclaimed as her eyes ran down her sister's body.

"Damn, Dayana?! Where the hell did you pull that dress out from?!" Cassy asked, wearing a form fitting black dress complimenting Zoe's tight midnight blue one.

"Oh, this old thing," Dayana smirked confidently at the looks on their faces as she walked past. "It's been hanging in my closet, just never saw a need to wear it until now," she mused, seeing how Zoe's hand shot to Cassy's eyes, covering them knowing how the waistband of her white thong showed half an inch above where the lower half of the dress rested on her hips and showed how that triangle patch led the viewers gaze downward to the exposed part of her ass that the open back of the dress displayed a large percentage of her skin. Given how her top was more like a bra only covering Dayana's breasts, causing the sides of Dayana's 32Bs to be shown given how the thin straps rested lightly on her shoulders with only a two-inch strip of the same material connecting the top and the lower half of the dress together. Her fingertips danced lightly along the handrail that was connected to the wall of the stairwell. Dayana hoped it would get the same reaction out of Cory as it had with her sister and Cassy. Her heart was racing; her nerves were on end as she neared the ground floor. "Cory? Are you by the door?" Dayana called out to him.

"Where else would I be?" Fighting back her smile at his reply as her white heel touched upon the ground floor. How her eyes shone, her heart fluttered, a sensuous smile spread along her lips at how those eyes of his ran up and down her body. The way his mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water when Cory just stood there speechless, exactly what she was going for. Watching how his eyes dropped to her hips as she sauntered to him, her hips swaying alluringly as she did, knowing where his hands would always be, either beside her, in front of her, or behind her making her scream. Her eyes ran along his gelled hair, something she didn't know he did; she liked it. It made her eyes linger on how handsome her brother had gotten without her even noticing. Down his Tommy Bahama shirt, his black Dickies pants, her eyes shot up, arching an eyebrow at how well dressed he seemed to be. Knowing he had done so for her and only for her.
"Dayana, go change?!" Jairo barked when he finally looked over at what was taking place at the door. "Right this..."

"Hush, Jairo, there's nothing wrong with it; she isn't showing anything off that anyone wouldn't see in a bathing suit," Celeste chided, coming to her daughter's defense.

"But...?!" Jairo uttered in a fatherly tone, gesturing how low the dress sat on her ass.

"It's fine, again nothing anyone wouldn't see if she was in a swimsuit," Celeste said, slyly taking note of how stunned her son was and the pleased look on her daughter's face. Turning her husband's chin away and back to the show, they were enjoying at the moment. She was hoping to have a very quiet night with her husband with all the kids out of the house.

"If you drink, Cory, you drive your sisters home, you hear?" Jairo spoke in a stern fatherly tone.

"Okay." Was the only word that Cory could think of as those dark hunter green eyes of his sister's had him mesmerized. He could tell she was so amused at his befuddlement.

"Now, come on, I know where you'll be sitting," Dayana said, reaching out, turning Cory towards the door as she heard Zoe and Cassy coming down the steps. Hearing her parents telling the two of them to be safe and to be back before midnight as she walked arm in arm to Cassy's car. She was so loving how he was slyly glancing at her as they did. She didn't stop him. Why should she? Her boyfriend could check her out as much as he wanted to.

Cassy kept her perplexed look to herself as she noted how Dayana was acting around Cory. As well as Cory's odd behavior, something didn't feel right to her. Knowing she was going to have to keep an eye on Dayana, seeing how she was the one showing the signs. Cory, at least to her, seemed to be more sneaky about it.

"So, where we off to?" Cassy asked, sliding into the driver's seat after helping Zoe into the passenger seat. Which earned her a flash of Zoe's matching panties, something she was very eagerly waiting to peel off.

"You know where the Phi Beta Chi house is on campus?" Dayana said, seeing Cassy's head snapping up, her eyes staring at her in the rear view mirror.

"Really?! Those girls?!" Cassy quickly turned in her seat to peer at her.

"I'm guessing I'm missing something here," Cory uttered, feeling left out of the loop.

"They're pretty much into Jesus, Cory; you sure that's where the party is?" Cassy asked once again.

"Yeah, been to a few of them," Dayana nodded. "Just because they're into God and all doesn't mean they don't throw a kick-ass party," she said with a coy smile.

"They just don't come off as party girls," Cassy said, turning back around.

"Yeah, I know, that's the way they like it, so their house isn't crashed by the frat boys looking to score, so they only invite people they know, who've been to their parties before," Zoe said as Cassy backed out of the driveway.

"You know this how?" Cassy asked when she pointed her car towards the college.

"Ann's taken us to a few of their parties. They're a little more open behind closed doors than you might think," Zoe said cryptically. Hoping that her ex-boyfriend wouldn't be there, given how that was where she met him in the first place -- at a college party that he liked to use to pick up women.

"Well, if it's as good as you say it is, you'll have to introduce me to this friend of yours, Dayana," Cassy said, smiling at her in the rear view mirror. Not voicing that, she could see how Dayana reached across the seat and took hold of Cory's hand. She suspected Dayana wouldn't have done so if she thought she couldn't see.

"Sure," Dayana answered, looking out the window, making Cassy believe she wasn't currently holding Cory's hand and loving the feel of it in her hand.

******



"Awful quiet for a party going on," Cassy mused when they pulled along the curb on the other side of the street from Phi Beta Chi sorority house.

"Yeah, their parties might not be loud, but they're fun as hell?!" Zoe said, smiling at her girlfriend. "Plus, it kind of keeps party crashers from appearing if they don't think a party is going on."

"Ah, yeah, that does make sense," Cassy muttered as she cut the engine off. Looking up when her driver's side door opened. "Look at you being all gentlemanly tonight."

"Or I'm just showing everyone I've tamed the Pixie Queen," Cory said, making sure there wasn't a car coming. He didn't want to end up like Greg's son.

"Not on your life," Cassy snorted as she slid her hand into his offered one. Keeping the hem of her dress pushed down as she swung her legs out. Zoe or Cory was only allowed to see her pussy no one else from their school. "But thank you, I knew you couldn't be an ass all the time," she teased, getting an amused grin out of him. It seemed they were destined for a tit-for-tat kind of friendship, something she could live with.

"Cory?" Dayana spoke as she walked around the rear of Cassy's car, slyly waving to him to join her side. "You're supposed to open your girlfriend's door first," she hissed low into his ear.

"Do you want Cassy to know?" Cory shot back.

"Fine, we'll play it safe when she's around, but when we're alone, I come first," Dayana said in a pouting voice as Cassy and Zoe ambled towards the sorority house.

"Alright, alright, geez..." Swallowing hard when that fire in her eyes appeared. "Yes, Dayana, boyfriend material all the way," Cory stated, feeling his sphincter latching down at the look his sister was giving him. Wondering what the hell he had gotten himself into.

"Listen here and listen good, Cory. I do not care what anyone thinks of our relationship. You don't like having to repeat yourself, well, neither do I. So I will only say this one more time. You are my boyfriend. You got that?" Poking him in his chest, "I expect to be treated like your girlfriend as I am and should be treated as; it's hurtful when you open doors for Cassy and not me," Dayana said, softening her tone.

"Yeah, I can see how that would be. That's my bad, sorry," Cory said after a moment of reflection.

"As long as you understand, I don't care what you do with your sluts, but when I get dressed like this, it isn't for anyone else but you," Dayana said, stepping closer to him. "You think some random guy warrants me dressing so hot, hmm? Why else would you dress so nicely if you didn't think this was a date, huh? Stop fighting it, Cory, and just accept the fact that we're together now, and there is nothing you can do to stop it," she said with devilish glee.

"Dayana!" Ann shouted from the steps of the sorority house. Bounding down them, walking hurriedly along the pathway, greeting Zoe... doing a double take at how the woman with her was hanging onto her. She had no idea Zoe was like that.

Cory cast his sister a glance when Ann came into view. He's met a few of his sister's college friends who were mostly the shallow, petty, self-centered type of people who tended to be into their looks far more than their brains. He wasn't expecting Ann to be this slightly chubby woman with raven hair and thick glasses. Not that he saw anything wrong with her, it just took him aback for a moment that his sister wasn't as shallow as he once perceived her to be.

"Told you, Cory, I've changed, with that, means the people I surround myself with. You showed me what you were willing to sacrifice to keep me and Zoe safe from those men. I have to show you that I, too, can make drastic changes in my life to be able to stand beside the man that put his life on the line for me," Dayana said, slipping her hand into his. Feeling how he willingly accepted how her fingers interlaced with his. She knew this was so out of left field for him, yet she was happy that he was willing to try for her. "Hello, Ann," she greeted as she and Ann hugged when she neared.

"I take it this is the 'beast?'" Ann asked, giving Cory a once over.

"The what? Did you go off and give me a weird-ass nickname?" Cory asked, looking at his sister, who just looked away innocently. "You know I much prefer for it to be called the dragon," he stated, putting on airs and sticking his nose into the air.

"Dragon, huh?!" Ann mused.

"Oh yeah, it spits and everything," Cory replied with a friendly smile.

"Yes, Dayana's showed me," Ann muttered, her eyes glancing down, noticing a slight movement in his pants. "I'm Ann, by the way," she introduced herself as she held out her hand to him.

"Cory," he greeted.

"Dayana, can I please, just once?" Ann asked; she's been dying to know what that kind of cock would feel like.

"Umm... I think I have a say in this," Cory said, staring at his sister as she once again looked away. "Would you like it if I promised one of my friends they could feel you up? We'll discuss this later." Seeing the shame flooding her cheeks when he said that. "So you want to feel my dragon, huh? Is that what she promised you?" he asked, nodding over to his sister.

"Sort of, and yes, yes I do," Ann nodded vehemently.

"And you're okay with another woman touching my junk?" Cory asked with a pointed look.

"When I'm the one that said she could... not that I'm saying I'm trying to control you, Cory," quickly adding when that eyebrow of his rose, "then yes, I'm okay with it," Dayana nodded.

"Alright..." Looking down when Ann didn't waste a second as her hand latched onto his covered manhood. "Really? Right out in the open?"

"Why not, it's dark enough, no one's going to see," Ann spoke, running her hand up and down his length, still feeling it growing in her hand. "God, what I wouldn't give to feel this inside of me," she muttered to herself as she felt how thick Cory was. "And you can handle this... dragon?!" Ann uttered, casting Dayana a look.

"Mmmhmm, can't I, baby," Dayana purred as the backs of her fingers brushed lightly down Cory's left cheek.

"Yeah, you do like cumming on it, don't you?" Cory said sinfully, watching his sister's eyes widen when he rolled her right ass cheek in his left hand. Shooting his sister a devilish smirk when he slipped his index finger below the back of the dress and was brushing it along her ass cheek.

"Cory?!" Dayana uttered in a bashful tone.

"What? You said I could touch my girlfriend all I wanted, right? Or were you lying to me?" Cory asked, putting her on the defensive. "Don't you think that's enough?" he inquired when Ann was still rubbing his cock.

"Nah-uh, it'll never be enough with this kind of dragon. I want it to roar for me," Ann purred, only to have her wrist taken hold by Dayana.

"I said you could touch it, Ann. Not jack my boyfriend off," Dayana intoned in a protective tone.

"Sorry, sorry, Dayana, just got carried away, won't happen again," Ann said, backing away.

"It's okay; I know what it's like when it's in your hand," Dayana spoke, softening her tone.

"Oh? What's it like?" Cory asked, seeing the heat flooding her cheeks when Dayana quickly looked away.

"Anywho... we're missing the party," Dayana said, taking Cory by the arm, with Ann chatting along as they approached the front door.

The music was the first thing that greeted them as they entered. Leading Cory around the first floor introducing him to people she knew and introducing him as her boyfriend. Noting the look Cory was giving her when she detailed the night at the beach when they asked how Cory had injured his hand.

"Are you trying to get me eaten?" Cory whispered to his sister at the looks in the sorority sisters' eyes.

"I think you'll survive," Dayana said, moving closer to him. Feeling her body heating when his left hand rested on the small of her back. Thanking Ann for the beer, she brought her as she snuggled up to Cory and saw how she handed Cory a soda since he was driving. After fifteen minutes of standing and chatting away, they were on the move again. Her eyes looked around for her sister and Cassy since they hadn't seen them since entering the sorority house. Wondering what the two of them were doing. "Oh?!" Her eyes lit up when the DJ, who was one of the sorority sisters, announced the new song on the playlist.

Cory was pulled along by his sister as Dayana dragged him onto the dance floor. Arching an eyebrow when she mouthed along to the intro to Lady Gaga's 'Lovegame.' It wasn't the type of music he normally danced to, that didn't mean he couldn't keep up with his sister. Although, when the song got to the chorus, the way she moved her hips and how she rolled her stomach truly hand him enthralled to the point of stupefaction. Nonetheless, he wasn't about to be outdone by his sister. Busting out his best moves, noting how Dayana's mouth dropped open after he came out of his spin, and saw how his pants detailed his dragon as he moved. Knowing where it would be lodged later that night.

Dayana was breathing heavily into Cory's ear as she swayed her ass against her brother's groin. Her back was pressed lightly against his chest, feeling his thumbs brushing along the tops of her hips. Her fingertips skimmed down Cory's left cheek as his lips plucked along her neck. Unaware of a pair of deep glacial blue eyes spying on them from where she and Zoe were hanging out.

It was around 10:30 when a ruckus was taking place. Cory pushed his way through the crowd as he heard Zoe's voice on the air. It wasn't the kind that was filled with mirth; no, it was the tone that put him in the mode to kick someone's ass. A look of fright was in Dayana's eyes as she worried for her sister and what Cory was going to do. She had no wish for Cory to prolong his recovery. He had already done so much for them; Dayana didn't want Cory to stack more on himself. However, that worry was never going to form as Cory and Dayana just stood there in shock as they watched how Cassy was laying down the hurt on someone.

"Don't you ever, ever lay your hand on my girl, ever again?!" Cassy roared as she stood over the man.

"Zoe!" Dayana shouted, rushing over to her sister's side when she saw how Zoe was on the floor holding the left side of her face with the sorority girls ringing her.

"Oh, it's the cheating, lying douche that seems he can't keep his hands to himself," Cory spoke in a dark tone. "That was some awesome butt whooping," he said with a smile on his face, holding out his hand as he praised her. "Nah-uh, where the fuck do you think you're going?" Cory spoke, standing on the man's chest. "You assault my sister, and you think you're walking out of here with your nuts intact?" he asked, ignoring the weird look Cassy was giving him. "Really? You going to leave me hanging like that, Pixie? That's just cold," he sighed, shaking his head as he lowered his hand. "So, you ever play soccer?" Cory inquired with a sinister grin on his lips. "I'll hold his legs, and you go for the field goal." Wondering what was up with her, given how she's yet to utter a word other than to give him that weirded-out look.

"No. It's my field goal?!" Zoe growled when she got to her feet with the help of Dayana and her friends. "Hold him steady, Cory," she commanded. "You fucking piece of shit!" Her legs swung, her foot moving in an arc before landing squarely on the man's jewels. Listening to the man's howls of pain as she hammered her point home four more times. "If I ever see you again, next time I'll use a Taser! You got that, you fucking pig?!" Zoe screamed in the man's face as she held her ex-boyfriend by tufts of his hair.

The party goers, along with the four of them, stood out front of the sorority house as a couple of the guys attending the party physically tossed Zoe's ex-boyfriend off the property. All the while, Cory noted how Cassy was eyeing him and not the show before her.

"You okay, Zoe?" Cory asked, noticing the mark the man left on her left cheek.

"Yeah, just can't believe I bought into his fucking lies." Zoe hissed as she crossed her arms below her breasts.

"Don't worry, hon, I'll make sure that idiot never gets close to you again," Cassy said in a caring tone as she pulled Zoe into her. She just couldn't get what she saw out of her mind. That was not something a brother and sister were supposed to do?! Wondering if she should call the authorities? What then? What would happen if she did? What would happen to her and Zoe? Just what was she to do now that she knew? Then another wave of questions plagued her mind as she slyly glanced at Zoe. Wondering if Zoe, too, had been with him. Her mind flashed back to what her mind had thought days ago.

"Take me home baby; he ruined this night. I need to feel you holding me," Zoe muttered as she snuggled up against Cassy's chest.

"Of course, baby," Cassy said, rocking Zoe in her arms while lightly rubbing her back. She had to confront Cory. There was no denying that she would just have to deal with the fallout and hope and pray that she and Zoe were still together afterwards.

Chapter Six.

"Zoe, what happened to your face?" Jairo asked in a fatherly tone when he noted the large red mark on the side of his daughter's face.

"Who did that to you?!" Celeste asked in a protective motherly tone when she got up from her seat on the couch where she and Jairo had been snuggling on.

"It's nothing; he's not worth mentioning," Zoe said, her face burning at how protective her parents were.

"Don't worry, the fool won't be walking or reproducing anytime soon," Cory said as he shut the door once Dayana entered after Zoe and Cassy. "Should have seen Cassy laying the beat down on the douche. Did not see Pixie having that in her." Shrugging at Dayana when Cassy was giving him the cold shoulder.

"I need to freshen up, but I'll be in there soon to continue our adventures in Wonderland," Dayana said in a loving tone as she and Cory stood in Cory's bedroom. "And afterwards, I'll treat my boyfriend for being so good on our date," she stated in a sultry purr; her fingertips teased his manhood before she sauntered off towards her room.

Cory turned around when his bedroom door slammed shut, and Cassy shoved a chair under the knob. A perplexed look appeared on his face as his fingers stilled as he unbuttoned his shirt. Stumbling to the right, his eyes wide in shock at the unprovoked slap across the left side of his face.

"What the..." Again, his face stung like mad as Cassy's smack landed on his right cheek.

"You sick fuck?!" Cassy hissed as Cory quickly went into a protective stance with his arms up, protecting his head. "How can you do that?! She's your sister! You disgust me?!" she spat in Cory's face when he took hold of her arms.

"Did you enjoy eating the creampies out of Zoe?" Cory gloated darkly.

"Let go of me, you freak!"

"Says the freak that shags whomever and whatever she wants," Cory said, pushing Cassy back to the door of his room. Rolling his jaw to get the soreness out of it.

"How could you force..."

"I've forced no one. They came to me willingly," Cory said with a cocky grin. "Or are you just jealous I can make Zoe howl like you could never..." Bouncing on his feet, deflecting her punches without throwing one of his own. He might be a great many of the things people might like to call him, yet, he wasn't that type of a man to lay a hand on a woman. "Come on, Cassy, that all you got?"

"My name is Pixie?!" Cassy growled, lunging at him.

"Well, why should I call you that? You're the one that came to my room and assaulted me. Kind of puts a stop to one's friendship, doesn't it?"

"I should just call the cops and have them arrest you?!" Yelping in surprise when Cory body flipped her onto his bed. "Get off of me, you sick fuck!"

"I wonder if you're going to call Zoe that too," Cory mused as he tapped his chin in thought as he sat on her chest. "I guess this will be the end of the two of you. Oh well, guess you two have had a good run. Really didn't think this out, did you?" he asked, peering down at her. "Do you really think she's going to stay with you with the names, the assault on me, after tonight?"
"Cory?! Cory?! Open this door?" Zoe and Dayana said urgently as their hands beat on his door.

"Well, I guess it was fun knowing you while it lasted, Cassandra," Cora uttered, watching the fury building in her eyes as he patted her left cheek. "But go on, go tell people, I dare you. You have no proof; you only have your word against ours. You'll just come off as a broken hearted woman, so sad, Zoe's going to be devastated. Fucking bitch?!" he hissed when Cassy had somehow managed to get her right arm free and strike him hard on the area where his spleen once was. The wound might have closed. That didn't mean the pain was gone as he fell to his right in pain.

"You listen here, you little fucking bitch?!" Cassy hissed as she took handfuls of Cory's hair and thrusted her face into his. "You will call me Pixie; you got that, you fucking ass!"

"Fuck off, you fucking lesbo," Cory growled, knowing that would just irk her off even more.

Turning her head when the door of Cory's room burst open. Noting the glares burning into her skin as she noted their anger.

"Cassy, just what the fuck do you think you're doing to my brother?" Zoe asked, holding her arm out to keep Dayana from ripping off Cassy's tits.

"Cory was being difficult in letting me help him get undressed; things got a tad heated," Cassy lied out her ass.

"This true, Cory?" Zoe asked, her eyes darting between the two of them.

In that split second, Cory had a decision to make does he tell the truth and ruin what appeared to be a relationship that was good for his sister. Given how he had seen how Zoe looked at Cassy and the way she spoke about her, or does he go along with Cassy's lie. Picturing the old Looney Tunes' 'angel' and 'demon' on his shoulders. Does he destroy his sister with the truth or save Cassy with a lie? He was so conflicted.

"What? I dressed myself; why couldn't I undress myself, huh?" Cory asked in a challenging tone, peering at Cassy, silently telling her he owned her ass. "Are you afraid I'll no longer need you, Cassandra?" he queried, drawing out her name just to irk the ever-loving piss out of her.

"Cory, as much as you might think, you don't need her now with your hand out of the splint. Cassy is here to help you, so let her help and stop being difficult," Zoe huffed, defending her girlfriend.

Shame flooded Cassy's mind when those words settled onto her shoulders. Her eyes shot towards Cory's face; she could tell he was debating still, to tell the truth. She knew she let her anger, her shock, and disgust of what she saw cloud her judgment. Cassy wasn't thinking of what she would be losing when she stormed into his room. Not until she saw Zoe standing there.

"Yeah, well, at this moment in time, I'd rather have Dayana do it than Cassandra," Cory uttered, smiling wickedly when her head snapped towards him.

"Well then, I think you need to leave then, Cassy, I'll take over," Dayana said, pushing Zoe's arm down. She knew Cory was lying, so did Zoe; they just didn't know why he was lying. She was planning on finding out.

"Bye, Cassandra, do sleep tight and think of what could be and what couldn't be," Cory stated in a cryptic tone as she walked towards the door.

"Okay, Cory..." Her eyes went wide as her brother rolled onto his back, holding his hands over the area of his incision. Noting how he was fighting back the pain. "What happened?!"

"She fucking purposely struck me here?!" Cory hissed angrily.

"Why, why would she do that?"

"Because she fucking knows, was calling me all sorts of names then just outright attacks me for no reason," Cory said through the pain.

"And why didn't you say this?"

"Come on, sis, I'm an ass, not that big of an asshole just to destroy Zoe for a momentary gain. Plus, if I did, it would destroy her; you know what she's like with Cassy," Cory said, looking over when Dayana laid a hand on his thigh.

"I'm surprised you didn't. You would have jumped at the chance to tear Zoe down to tears months ago," Dayana said, smiling down at him when Cory groaned.

"Thought something was going on," Zoe said, standing in the doorway, hearing it all. "Don't worry, Cory, I'll deal with Cassy." Stopping when she turned to head back to her room. "Thanks," brushing her hair behind her ear, feeling her cheeks heating, "for tonight, and taking the high road when I knew it was a lie. Don't worry, Cassy won't bother you again," she uttered before heading back to her room. Where she hoped this wouldn't be the end of the two of them, yet she couldn't overlook the fact that Cassy had purposely attacked her brother and lied about it. "We need to talk," Zoe said, shutting her door, seeing Cassy sinking onto her bed.

"Why, Zoe, did he force you to be with him?!" Cassy asked in a weak voice.

"No. He did not. Cory isn't like that. We went to him willingly; we are his sluts after all," Zoe said, crossing her arms below her breasts, waiting for her to spout off the words she used with Cory. "So not only did you attack my brother, you lied to me about it. Do you even want to be with me?"

"Yes, you know I do, Zoe. But this is wrong?!" Cassy stated, surging to her feet.

"As wrong as you fucking your patient," Zoe shot back. "If it got out, you would never get your nursing degree. No hospital will risk hiring you if they know you have a history of it. Do I make a big fuss about it? No, because that would be wrong; I'm not about to get you into trouble. Yet if you push this, Cassy, I will; believe me, I will. So, I'm going to give you a choice; I want you to think about this all weekend long and Monday if you are here or not I will know your answer. What happens in this house stays in this house; if you can't get past that, then don't bother coming Monday or any other day of the week. We'll manage without your care if that happens," Zoe said, holding back her tears.

"You're choosing your brother..."

"No, see, you're assuming things, Cassandra," Zoe interrupted in a heated tone. "I'm choosing my family, now go home; if you still want to be my girlfriend, you best think of a way to make it up to Cory for the shit you pulled," she said, opening her bedroom door and gesturing for Cassy to leave her home.

"Goodbye, Pixie, nice knowing ya," Cory stated as he leaned against the doorframe of his bedroom when Dayana went to finish getting ready for bed.

"You haven't seen the last of me, Cory; bet on it," Cassy stated with determination before spinning on her heel and walking towards the stairs. All the while, she was fighting back the tears as she heard Zoe's sobs from her room as she neared the ground level.

"Zoe, sorry about Cassy," Cory spoke as he stood in her doorway.

"Just don't, okay," Zoe said, shutting her door in his face. Her heart was breaking, and right then, she just wanted to be alone.

"Well, I tried," Cory said, scratching his head and shrugging his shoulders before walking back to his bedroom.

Cory was in the middle of untying his shoes when he heard a clicking on the doorframe. Lifting and turning his head, there she stood, all sensuous and daring wearing the teddy he had given her. Swallowing hard when he saw the little strip of blonde fur through the front material of her panties she had worn that night. The pinkness of her areolas peeked through the lace that covered her breasts. Her lips were curved into a hungry smile when his eyes fell upon them. Her eyes held a triumphant light to them at the way he was gazing at her.

"I take it my boyfriend approves of how sexy I look, hmm?" Dayana hummed, noting how he was bent over in that frozen position as she sashayed over to him. Watching how Cory smacked his lips as his eyes were captivated by the sway of her hips. Her hand reached down; her touch was light beneath his chin as she lifted his gaze to her face. Making his eyes run over her body as she loomed over him. "So, Cory, am I not beautiful to you?" The corners of her mouth lifted as her smile grew at how Cory nodded when he all but went mute. "Do you want to make love to your girlfriend?" Again, Cory could only nod when his tongue failed to heed his command to utter a word. "Very good, Cory, you should want to make love to me," Dayana purred as her thumb brushed along her brother's cheek, so very happy that she could still that tongue of his. Giggling when Cory shoved his face between her legs. Her fingers weaved through strands of his hair as she ran her hand along the top of his head.

Tossing her head back, moaning to the ceiling as she felt his tongue moving along the seat of her panties. Feeling his hands on her ass, pulling them apart, kneading them as he teased her little kitty.

"Nah-uh, li'l brother," the pad of her finger pressed against Cory's head, pushing it back when he started to pull down her panties, "we must have our adventures first, then my handsome man, then you can taste my pussy all you want," Dayana said in a lustful tone.

Chapter Seven.

For two days, Zoe wallowed in her misery, thinking Cassy had chosen to end their relationship with her. Spending her time in her room with her pillow over her ears, trying not to hear how Dayana was all lovey-dovey with Cory. Her heart just couldn't take it. She knew Dayana tried to bring her out of her funk, and she knew Cory had lied to spare her from what Cassy had done. She did love him for that; it was rather sweet of her brother. Yet, her heart and mind yearned for Cassy. Needed to feel her beside her whenever she woke up or when they were cuddling on the couch.

Zoe leaned on the left armrest of the couch, dressed in her comfortable sweats just so she could mope in peace with her mother taking a day off to spend it with Jairo doing what; Zoe wasn't listening when her mother told them before they left that morning. Dayana had already left for her morning classes while she was skipping them.

"Okay, this is going to be weird to say, but there are other women out there, you know," Cory said, walking in with his morning cup of coffee.

"Says the man who has a girlfriend," Zoe pouted, leaning on her hand, not really paying attention to the TV.

"Would it make you feel better if I broke up with her?" Cory offered. "You know, misery loving company, and all that," he stated, rolling his hand as he took a sip.

"No," Zoe mused, turning her head to hide her smile. "You can't do that to Dayana, but thank you, where's mine?" she asked, her foot lightly nudging her brother's left leg. "You're supposed to take care of me when I'm hurting," Zoe stated, giving her brother that puppy dog stare. "I want the special cream in mine," she called after him.

"Then you're just going to have to milk it yourself..." Cory stopped in his tracks when a knock came upon the front door. Seeing Zoe peering over the back of the couch as he walked around it. Shaking his head when she asked if he had anything being delivered. "What are you doing here?" Cory asked once he had opened the door. "Are you going for the old gumshoe look?" His eyes ran down the midthigh waistcoat Cassy was wrapped in as she stood on his stoop. Hearing his sister scrambling to her feet and racing to the front door. "I'll just see myself out," he said when Zoe took over his spot.

"Cory, wait?!" Cassy spoke out before he re-entered the living room for his mug.

"Why are you here, Cassy?" Zoe asked with hope in her voice.

"I'm sorry for the way I acted, Zoe, it's just... it's not natural." Not enjoying the evil grin on Cory's face.

"Nor is my cock, but I'm not complaining," Cory uttered in his mind.

"Nor is your parents being swingers, but you don't see me bringing that up in your face now, do you?" Zoe huffed, crossing her arms. "Yes, Cory, I know all about Mom and Dad," she said from over her shoulder before Cory could speak. "Yes, Dayana knows about them too," she quickly added.

"You're such a killjoy, you know," Cory groaned.

"So, if you have something to say, Cassy, say it; otherwise, it would be best that I don't see you anymore," Zoe said, trying to be strong, trying not to let her tears show as she reached for the door.

"Baby," Cassy uttered in a soft tone reaching out for Zoe's hand that rested on the doorknob. "I am so, so sorry for blowing up like that; it just overwhelmed me with how he and Dayana were like at the party."

"And? What?"

"I promise, I won't make a fuss out of it, ever again, I swear to you, Zoe. I missed you terribly," Cassy said with a trembling voice, brushing her thumb along the back of Zoe's hand.

"Then why did you wait so long?!" Zoe asked, her voice breaking as she did.

"Because I thought you didn't want to see me right then, you know how much I cried the past two days..." Cory rolled his eyes and wandered into the living room. He could tell it was just going to get mushy from here on in. Ignoring how the two of them were making out in the open doorway and headed up to his room.

Cory was lounging in his desk chair, treating that cup of coffee like it was his crack, which in truth, it was, savoring how the taste of it played along his tongue, wondering what he was going to do today, now, since he didn't have to babysit his mopey sister. Knowing that somewhere around Sunday or Monday, if Greg started on the car that Friday, he should be picking it up by then. Flexing his hand, praying that there were no setbacks, he was not about to let anyone else drive his car before he could. That was just so wrong in his mind, picturing what it would be like behind the wheel, doing 80 down I-85, the wind howling in the windows. His radio blaring out his songs, the engine humming along as he drove to nowhere in particular. The smiles of his friends before they all jetted off to the far corners of the country when they would cruise around in his car. A flood of sadness bombarded his heart, knowing he would indeed be alone when all his close friends would be a thousand miles away. Pondering what life would have in store for him when he would be facing college life all on his own.

"Cory, I told you to wait," Cassy said, appearing in Cory's doorway.

"Why should I have? Last time I saw you, you attacked me; you seem to think I was just going to wait around for another round," Cory said, spinning towards her. His eyes glanced over her shoulder, seeing Zoe standing there. "What do you want, Cassandra?" he asked, taking a sip of his coffee.

"I told you, it's Pixie!" Cassy growled as she stomped into his room. She couldn't help it. She loved that name when he spoke it and only when he spoke it. It was their form of affection for one another due to the odd nature of their friendship.

"Yeah, see, that was before you went off calling me all those names and striking me," Cory stated, setting aside his coffee cup so it wouldn't get spilled or broken if Cassy tried something. "I think that would kill any kind of friendship we have," he said coldly, leaning on his right hand.

"Cory, do me this favor and just listen to her without the sly remarks, alright," Zoe said, stepping into his room and shutting his door. She was not about to let her parents see what was about to happen. "I promise you'll like what she has to say."

"That so?" Arching an eyebrow when he noted how Zoe was taking off her shirt. It seemed rather odd to him, given Cassy's blow-up Friday night.

"Cory, I can't apologize enough for what I did and said to you. What I saw that night just shocked me to the core. Thinking you were abusing your sister to act that way towards you. Thought I had to make you stop..." Seeing how Cory wasn't moved by her words. "Zoe gave me a choice, and if I chose to still be with her, then I had to make it up to you," Cassy stated, cutting to the chase given how Cory wasn't swayed by her words.

"Go on, I'm waiting; how exactly are you going to make it up to me?" Cory asked, rolling his left hand, ignoring how Zoe had taken off her bra and was currently pushing her sweat pants down.

"Zoe said she was your slut..."

"She is, what of it?" Cory interrupted.

"I've known for some time that she's been sleeping with a man. I just didn't know who. I had hoped that she was being careful whenever she did. I didn't want her to catch something from some strange. Yet now, now that I know that it's you that's been fucking her, I can take solace in the fact that I know she isn't going to catch some disease from some random guy off the streets. Also, I kind of benefit from it as well." Watching how his right eyebrow rose when she said that. "I'm in love with your sister..."

"Isn't that something you should tell her and not me?" Cory asked, interrupting once again.

"I have; these last two days have shown me how lonesome I would be without Zoe in my life. How miserable I would be just seeing her on campus or around town." Seeing how Cory was growing bored the longer, she went on. "So I've come to the conclusion that I will be your slut as well."

"And who said I want you as my slut?" Cory shot back, clearly taking her by surprise.

"I did, Cory," Zoe said, appearing over Cassy's right shoulder.

"And why did you tell her such a thing?"

"Because we both know you like her, you're just being confrontational to Cassy to keep yourself at a distance. Now that you're with Dayana, you're distancing yourself even further. That's all well and good, yet... even Dayana has told you, you may continue to fuck your sluts. And the two of you were together before you and Dayana officially started dating," Zoe said, resting her chin on Cassy's shoulder.

"And why are you doing this?" Cory asked, staring right at his sister.

"Well, I am your slut, Cory," flashing him a coy smile, "you have fucked me senseless multiple times. Plus, wouldn't you love having Cassy and me at the same time, hmm?" Zoe hummed as her hands slid along Cassy's waist. Slyly pulling on the ends of Cassy's belt that held her coat closed. Noting how Cory's eyes instinctively moved down her exposed skin when the jacket opened to its natural position, knowing Cassy was keeping her hands in front of her pussy while the jacket lightly rested on her shoulders. Her fingers hooked along the collar of it and gently pulled it off her shoulders. "Cory, are you really saying you wouldn't like to have both of us?" Zoe cooed as she cradled Cassy's breasts. Rolling them in her hands to entice Cory into the mood. "Don't you want to make us scream and beg for that cock?"

"Why are you doing this, Zoe?" Cory asked, fighting against his body, looking at his sister, ignoring the display.

"Because, Cory, you were the first man I've been with in two years. I might have slept with a lot of women but I've only ever been with four men before you. Those men I knew for years before I felt comfortable with them. You're like Zoe to me; on some level, we click, yet you, you know, are a guy. I know I said I don't date men, and I knew that put up your walls when I did. Nonetheless, you were the first in a very long time to call me out on my shit that wasn't related to me in some way," Cassy said, speaking up, answering for Zoe.

"And the reason you attacked me is why? Because in some twisted version in your head, I was abusing Zoe? Does she look abused or coerced into riding my cock? Do I look like the kind of man that would do that?" Cory asked with a pointed look.

"I like you, okay?!" Cassy blurted out.

"Come again?" Cory uttered.

"I like you more than I should, yet I chose Zoe, and you were pulling away from me. Why I wanted to keep you single. I thought if you were single, you could still be mine even if you didn't know it. I'll admit I got a little jealous of you being with someone else, even if it was your sister. I'm sorry I went off the deep end; it's one of the reasons I get upset when you don't call me Pixie," a deep blush rushed to her cheeks as she dropped her chin to her chest, "it's the name you gave me, made me feel special," Cassy said, getting a little shy. "Made me feel like we had our own little secret relationship going on," removing her hands that were covering her mons Venus, showing off the two day old tattoo she had gotten that said: 'Dragon's Hold' in neat cursive writing, clearly telling him her pussy was his now since she has come to accept being his slut in order for Zoe to forgive her. "I know it was presumptuous of me to get it, yet I would do anything to be with Zoe. That might sound harsh after what I said, I don't mean it like that, Cory. It's just..." Her tongue stilled as he held up his hand.
"I don't need the Lifetime movie emotions; it doesn't suit you, Pixie," Cory stated, a little weirded out by how those deep glacial blue eyes of hers lustered when he called her that.

"Will you kiss it, Cory?" Cassy asked, stepping closer to him. It hurt like hell getting it there, and she knew she was going to have to keep it shaven just so Cory could see that her pussy was his property now. Noting how he spread his legs, allowing her to enter their cone of influence.

"Did it hurt?" Cory asked, glancing up at her seeing how red the skin still was around the area of the tattoo.

"Mmmhmm," Cassy nodded. "Not the tattoo itself; I have some of that ointment on it so it would heal faster," she said in a small, cute voice. Feeling her skin heat as his lips graced her body just above the tattoo.

"Now kiss her pussy Cory; she's been dying for you to do it," Zoe stated from behind Cassy.

"You didn't have to tell him that?!" Cassy intoned from over her shoulder. A gasp escaped her lips when she felt Cory's tongue dragging along her vulva, shuddering violently when he moved his tongue side to side along the piercing she had gotten over a week ago. Her hand instinctively shot out, taking hold of Cory's head, holding him against her sex as he tasted her womanhood.

"Yeah, you like that, don't you baby?" Zoe purred into Cassy's right ear as she playfully tweaked her nipple. She knew full well what to do to get Cassy's body humming as her fingers played with the bar that was in her nipple.

"Zoe?!" Cassy cried out as she came hard on Cory's tongue.

"What is it, baby, don't tell me you've already succumbed to the dragon?" Zoe asked, getting into the fantasy war her brother and Cassy had going on. At first, she thought it was stupid and silly, yet she could see how it brought out something in her brother she hadn't seen in five years.

"N-never?!" Cassy stammered; her heart raced as she noted how his shorts moved as his cock flexed.

"Oh, we all know I've tamed the Pixie Queen," Cory stated, leaning back in his chair.

"You have not?!" Cassy retorted in a challenging taunt.

"Oh?" Noting the hunger in Cassy's eyes when he pulled his cock out. "Then why are you drooling if I haven't already won?" Cory asked in a cocky tone, giving his rod a few strokes. Noticing how Zoe placed her hands on Cassy's shoulders and pushed her to her knees.

"Suck it, Cassy, suck my brother's cock like you've been dying to do," Zoe directed, shooting her brother a smirk as she stood over her girlfriend.

"You first?!" Cassy retorted, bending her head back to peer up at her. She had to know if they actually did that. So far, all she's seen was inappropriate touching between siblings and nothing more.

"Oh, does my girl want to watch as I polish his knob?" Zoe asked, staring into Cassy's eyes.

"Mmmhmm," Cassy hummed.

"Stand up, Cory," Zoe said, moving to kneel beside her girlfriend, who pulled his shorts down as Cory rose from his seat.

"This is what you want, isn't it, slut?" Cory asked in a tone Zoe had hoped he would never use again as he rubbed his over twelve-inch cock along the length of Cassy's face.

"Yes," Cassy said breathlessly as her eyes went cross-eyed as his thick root rubbed along her face, marking her in its scent.

"Give it here, Cory," Zoe said in a lustful tone as her mouth watered at the prospect of having it back within the warmth of her mouth. Glancing out of the corner of her eye as Cassy's eyes went wide when her lips wrapped around the head of his cock. Her mint green eyes stared up at her brother as she took him as deep as she could. Watching how his eyes fluttered when she rolled her tongue around his mushroom top before gently sucking on it. The cock ring she had bought for when she was with him fell from her grasp as she lost herself as her head bobbed rapidly along his length. Noting how Cory shuddered when she ran the flat of her tongue along the meatus of his crown before it left her lips. "So, do you want to suck on this dragon?" Zoe asked, holding out her brother's cock towards Cassy. Who eyelids were rapidly blinking as her mind came out of her stupor, having just watched her first incestuous act.

However, her stupefaction was short-lived as Cassy didn't waste a second in swallowing Cory's root. Her hand reached out, cradling his balls as she applied all her skill in sucking him off. As much as she did like Cory in that sense, she loved Zoe more. She knew that had hurt him when she told him that sex was all there would be between them. She never wanted to. Yet, that was always the risk of turning down another's affections. Nevertheless, she was just so fucking pleased that she could still ride his cock to her heart's content. No one could ever match it, and she wasn't even going to try looking for another. She doubted if she did, then they wouldn't be as accepting of her situation as Cory was.

"You want that cock stretching you out as it pounds your pussy, don't you, slut?" Cory asked, wondering how long she was going to put up with that name. He didn't take her for being called such names even in the bedroom. He was so going to have a blast with it while it lasted. "You know I was halfway tempted Friday in facefucking you when I had you pinned." Noting how those deep glacial blue eyes of hers bored into him as he said those words. "Oh, you like that idea, huh? Well then, let's try it out, shall we?" Cory spoke, placing his right hand on top of Cassy's head, and started to thrust his hips, hearing her gagging on his cock as he fucked her face.

"Cory, not so rough," Zoe warned when she placed her hand on his left hip just below where his staples stopped. "I know you want to get back at her, but bruising her throat isn't the way, alright?" she uttered in a soft tone.

"I'm not the one making her gag Zoe; that's all her," Cory stated, nodding down to Cassy. He had stopped when he hit the back of her throat; Cassy was the one pushing her limits. Watching how a long string of saliva trailed after her when Cassy came up for air.

"Cassy?!" Zoe stared at her girlfriend, wondering what she was up to.

"What? I've been practicing on a rubber dildo; I want to deepthroat this thing?!" Cassy stated in determination as she peered over at Zoe.

"That so," Zoe mused, reaching out and grasping her brother's rod below Cassy's hand.

"Mmmhmm, don't you just want to know what this thing feels like stretching out your throat?" Cassy asked as they both began to jack Cory off together.

"No," shaking her head, "this is about as freaky as I get, Cassy," Zoe answered, smiling at her, knowing they were blatantly ignoring Cory as they chatted away.

"You know if you two would rather chat than fuck, you have a room for that," Cory spoke, cutting in.

"What are you going to do, Cory? Are you going to spank this big, hard cock on my pretty little pussy?" Zoe asked in a taunting voice as she peered up at him.

"I'll do more than that, Zoe," Cory uttered in a confident tone.

"You sure?" Zoe taunted as she picked her cock ring off the floor. "Because I want to be so fucking wet I'd fill a swimming pool!"

"Then get on the bed," Cory ordered, nodding over to it. Watching how his sister slid the ring onto his pole and down its length until she got to the point where she just couldn't take any more of his dragon. He personally wasn't trying to cause his sister pain after sex; he wasn't a sadist. Noticing how Zoe took hold of Cassy's hand and led her towards his bed.

"Cory, come fuck your sluts," Zoe stated with their asses pointed at him as they knelt on the edge of his bed.

"Her first, Cory, I want to see how my girl is with that thing deep inside of her," Cassy said before burying her face into his mattress when he toyed with her clit ring.

"So you want to see how much of a slut she gets like when I'm fucking her, huh?" Cory asked, noticing how wet Cassy was getting as he continued his teasing. Seeing her nodding against his bed, unable to voice her words without moaning to the high heavens.

"I think I should stick it in here, Zoe, don't you?" Cory asked when he slapped his cock against her starfish.

"Don't you dare! That thing will destroy my ass!"

"That's kind of the point..." Watching how Zoe was clenching her asshole tightly to keep him from violating her ass. Listening to his sister moan as he eased into her cunt. Feeling her folds just clamping down on his shaft as he inched deeper into her heat. Feeling her pussy tightening when he slapped her ass. Shaking his hand, reminding himself not to do that again for a while. Smirking evilly when his sister squealed as he inserted his thumb into her ass.

"No ass play, Cory!" Cory noted the look Cassy was giving her like she knew something he didn't. He had the suspicion that his sister liked having her starfish toyed with. "No!" Zoe screamed out when he inserted his other thumb and began to stretch her asshole out. Looking down, watching how her pussy instantly creamed his cock.

"Ah, That's why you didn't want me to play with it; you love having your ass played with, don't ya, slut?" Cory spoke in that confident tone he had grown into. "Yeah, you do; just look how much you're creaming my cock with me just playing with the hole."

"Shut up?!" Zoe retorted weakly.

"I wonder what would happen if I had a dildo at this very moment," Cory mused, hearing how wet Zoe was getting. "Look at you getting all nice and wet at the idea. I might have to get one just to fuck you in the ass with it. I bet you love being DPed. I bet you, you howl when Cassy does it," he taunted, seeing Cassy nodding along.

"Don't tell him?!" Zoe groaned when she saw Cassy's nod.

"Cory, she's cum twice already?! I need it!" Cassy stated, wiggling her ass at him.

"Oh?"

"Mmmhmm, come fuck this Pixie," Cassy said in a lustful tone. "So I can show you why I've tamed the dragon," she stated in a challenging voice.

"You think you've tamed this dragon, huh?" Cory mused, feeling his sister's cunt gripping him tightly, trying to pull him back into her as he slid his cock out of her wet hole.

"Of course, I have; why else am I the Pixie Queen," her body shuddered when Cory ran two of his fingers along her slit, teasing her clit, "fuck?!" Cassy hissed as his crown began its plunge into her core.

"Oh, here I thought you said you had me tamed," Cory gloated, noting the death grip her cunt had on his cock.

"I do, I'll show you," Cassy growled in determination as she thrusted back down to the cock ring. Her teeth tugged on his comforter; her hands balled around it as she fought from cumming as her walls were stretched to the max. Her thighs quaked as she felt his withdrawal. Her eyes quivered and watered when he slammed his point home. Knowing he was a fraction of an inch of bottoming out in her pussy. When they first had sex took her days for her cervix to stop hurting. Not that she didn't love feeling him pounding it, just not the pain afterwards, hence why she had bought a cock ring for his beast.

"Yeah, and who's tamed, hmm?" Cory gloated as he started to increase his pace.

"Fucking bastard?!" Cassy howled when Cory leaned forward and toyed with her nipple ring; he knew full well how that would just send her over the edge. The way his balls were hitting her clit ring was already driving her pussy crazy.

"Who knew Pixies had such a mouth on them, or is it just when I do this?" Cory asked, listening to her squeal and the thumping of her shins on his bed when he thrusted hard into her.

"That's it, Cory, fuck my baby good!" Zoe encouraged him.

Cory was covered in sweat, panting hard as he stood over Zoe and Cassy. His hand stroking his cock, watching his hot jizz just shooting out, coating them in his white goo. "Yeah, there's my bukkaki sluts all nice and covered," Cory gloated, panting, eyeing how his cum dripped off their faces. "So, the Queen is tamed, and all it took was to make her squeal."

"Not on your life, Cory!" Cassy roared her challenge, so prolonging their little fantasy war. "First, we'll clean ourselves up, then I'll give you your bath, alright?" Feeling herself being lulled into a trance as her eyes followed the swing of Cory's cock.

"Stop it, Cory," Zoe huffed, slapping Cassy's arm, snapping her out of it. "You shouldn't toy with my girlfriend like that; it's not nice."

"Whoever said I was nice?" Cory shot back. His eyes falling on his sister's and Cassy's asses as they walked towards his door. Turning his head when he heard his phone buzzing as a text came in. Picking it up, a smile formed on his lips at what Mike had sent him. Wondering if his parents would float him the three hundred Mike's boss had estimated it would cost to put the alarm in his Mustang.

******



Thursday, Dr. Whitmore's examining room...

"Now, just lie still, Cory, this shouldn't hurt too much; if you feel anything other than mild discomfort, tell me at once," Dr. Whitmore spoke as she stood at the examining tables side with the staple remover in her hand.

"Sure thing, doc," Cory nodded; he was so damn eager to get the things out of him.

"If it hasn't closed enough to ensure it remains closed on its own, I'll have to stitch up the areas that aren't, but the staples must come out today," Dr. Whitmore stated, knowing if they were left in any longer, he would begin to scar badly if he already hasn't had one formed due to the length of time. Blowing out a breath, she was holding when the laceration was staying closed when the seventh staple fell into the red biohazard box. Sending a silent prayer to the ceiling when she had reached his navel and it still remained closed. Knowing the massive hand cramp, she would have if she had to stitch up that large of a wound. Quickly wiping up the small bits of blood that beaded on his skin due to the removal of the staples. Pressing her lips together, noting no matter what they did, he was going to have a scar, a very noticeable scar. Walking around the table, she almost did a double-take when she noted the outline of his manhood against the inside of his pant leg. Shaking it off, thinking she was seeing things as she set to remove the staples from the left side of his chest.

Still, as she worked, her eyes would glance over and knew it wasn't a trick of the light. That was Cory's true manhood she was slyly gazing at. Wondering just how big he truly was to cause such an impression in the denim of his jeans. "Seems your body is finally cooperating with you," Dr. Whitmore said with a warm smile on her lips. Lightly running her fingers down the edge of the wound to ensure there was no lasting infection they failed to catch. Her eyes glanced to her left, noting the slight movement in his jeans when she did. Inspecting the wound where his spleen once was, pondering if they too could come out. "Just give me a minute, Cory; I want to put some liquid skin on the laceration just in case it wants to irk me today," she said, lightly patting his shoulder. Her smile growing at his snort. "Then I'll remove those stitches; you're in the home stretch, Cory; just be a little bit more patience with your body," Dr. Whitmore uttered in a caring tone.

"There we go." The last vestiges of Cory's attack left his body, yet the signs of his battle would forever mar his skin as the last stitch left his body. "Now, just because they're out doesn't mean you can go do everything you used to do; your wounds are still healing, so take it easy for the next month," Dr. Whitmore spoke, seeing Cory nod in understanding. "I just don't want you undoing all the progress you've made so far."

"Hey, I'm all for taking it easy, doc," Cory replied in a chipper tone.

"Ah, that must be your x-rays," Dr. Whitmore said when a knock came upon the door. "Thank you, Susan," she uttered before taking the folder that contained the film from her. "Now, let's see how your hands are doing, shall we." Watching how Cory sat up and how his day nurse helped him into his shirt.

"How are you feeling?" Dr. Whitmore heard the woman ask as she pulled the film out.

"Fantastic! No more bugs crawling under my skin." She heard Cory's sigh of relief.

"Good, I'm happy for you, Cory." Dr. Whitmore didn't understand why she heard the sadness in the woman's voice when she said that. Her eyes moved over the film as she studied the x-rays. His middle finger had healed nicely; there was a slight shadow on the film where the break was, but not enough to require him to go back into the splint. It was the same for his knuckles. Another week more and even she wouldn't be able to tell where the breaks were on either hand, still, with how much his knuckles had healed, there was no point in keeping his fingers immobilized any longer. The vast majority of the injury had been healed, so the cast was no longer a useful bandage. It was time for Cory to start restrengthening his hand.

"Well, Cory, do you want the good news or the bad news first?" Dr. Whitmore asked, peering over at him, keeping a straight face as she did.

"Okay, hit me with the good news," Cory answered, staying himself for the bad news.

"Your hands are healing very nicely. I say another week, and you'll be back to your old habits."

"And the bad news?" Cory asked with dread.

"I'm going to cut off your cast with a saw," Dr. Whitmore said in a diabolical voice. Her smile stretched from ear to ear as Cory just belted out in laughter.

"But seriously," Cory spoke once he could speak clearly.

"No, I'm serious, with a saw," Dr. Whitmore said once again, wiggling her eyebrows as she did.

"You mean...?!"

"Mmmhmm, it's coming off," Dr. Whitmore nodded.

"Yes! Oh, sweet Jebus! Hallelujah!" Cory shouted out in glee with his arms stretched out towards the ceiling.

"But..."

"Take it easy, don't do anything too physical," Cory cut in.

"Well, that too, no, you'll have to start to restrengthen your hand until you're ready to return to school the Monday after next."

"Okay, and how do I do that?" Cory asked, so very eager to get the use of his left hand back.

"You'll have to pick up a rubber stress ball, you can easily find those, but this you can't find anywhere else," Dr. Whitmore stated, opening the right top drawer of the desk and pulling out a thick rubber band. Noting his confusion when he caught it in his right hand. "In order to strengthen your fingers, use that like a resistance band to work your middle and ring finger for thirty minutes a day to recover the strength you lost in them. The ball will help with regaining your grip strength. Now, you two just wait here while I go fetch my saw. I hope you aren't the nervous type, Cory, or there could be blood?!"

"She's joking, right?!" Cory asked, looking over at Cassy.

"No, you need to be very, very still; otherwise, you might lose a finger," Cassy said in a stern tone, playing up Dr. Whitmore's antics. She knew the saw was only designed to cut the cast off; it wouldn't harm him. Nevertheless, that didn't mean she couldn't take delight in the fear she saw in his eyes. "I guess this will be my last day as your nurse," she said in a sad tone.

"You knew this day was coming, Pixie," Cory said, lightly rubbing her left arm.

"Doesn't mean I have to like it, Cory," Cassy pouted.

"Tell you what, you can shower with me if you still feel the need to wash me and my butt crack," Cory spoke with a wide grin on his lips.

"Are you sure the dragon will stay in its slumber when it sees this Pixie naked and wet?" Cassy retorted, knowing it wouldn't, showing him she had tamed his dragon.

"I can neither confirm nor deny that statement," Cory spoke in a regal pose.

"You know she was checking out your cock, right?" Cassy whispered.

"What?! No, she wouldn't do that," Cory said, looking at her like she had lost her mind.

"No, it's true, she was, I saw it," Cassy nodded. Smiling devilishly as she reached forward and started to rub his cock through his jeans. "How about we give her a little show, hmm?" she cooed as she rubbed his member, getting him aroused to the point that Dr. Whitmore couldn't ignore what was in front of her.
"Pixie?"

"What, doctors work hard, they need some entertainment now and again. That doesn't mean you're going to fuck her, Cory," Cassy said, feeling him growing against her hand. Turning her head when she heard footsteps outside the door. Smiling wickedly as she returned to her seat.

"You ready, Cory?" Dr. Whitmore asked as she walked back into the room with the cast saw in her left hand. Noting how his eyes were on it and the trepidation within them.

"Yeah." Cory drew out the word. His eyes cut hard to Cassy, who was fighting herself from bursting out in laughter when his doctor walked past him.

"Now, Cory, be extra still for me; I'd rather not cut down to your bones," Dr. Whitmore said in an evil light as she gave the saw two good pumps of the trigger. She wasn't trying to be cruel to him, just it would be best if he didn't move, and what better way to get him to sit still than to tell him a little white lie? "If you move, I'll have to amputate right about here," she said, running her finger along his forearm an inch below his elbow when she had him rest his arm on the stabilizing table. Placing her right hand on his forearm, she tried to ignore the outline, which had grown bigger since she last saw it, as she began to saw through the cast. "Lift your arm Cory; I don't want the fiberglass particles to get everywhere," Dr. Whitmore stated, brushing the dust into a small handheld dustpan when she had cut through the cast to where his wrist was. Yet, she couldn't stop herself from glancing at his cock as it moved against his leg. "Now, this shouldn't take too much longer," she said, powering on the saw once again. "Gently slide your hand out from the cast," Dr. Whitmore directed as she held the cast still for him. "How does your hand feel?"

"Like a dried prune," Cory joked as he flexed his hand. Grimacing against the dull pain when he did that.

"You will still have some aches and pains seeing how it's not fully healed yet, but it should fade in a couple of days," Dr. Whitmore stated, moving to stand between his legs. Feeling his cock brushing against her left thigh as she did. "Now, I'm just going to do a quick check-up on you since you're already here," she spoke to which Cory nodded. While she was doing all that, she was running her thigh up against his cock in a sly manner to gauge just how big Cory was. "You can wash your hand there," pointing towards the sink, "while I go update your file," Dr. Whitmore said, trying not to notice the smell coming off of it due to it being confined for so long. Strolling out of the examining room and making a beeline for the bathroom. She would never sleep with a patient. That would be unethical; that didn't mean she wasn't going to finger herself at the thought of what having something so large would be like stirring up her pussy.

"Okay, you were right," Cory admitted, rolling his eyes at the smug look on her face when he said that. "Just didn't think I'd be felt up by my own doctor?!"

"Well, a big cock makes some women do stupid things," Cassy stated, lightly rubbing Cory's back, hiding her sadness that this would be the last time they would be alone for hours on end.

"You know you can keep coming over if you want," Cory said as he peered down into the sink.

"But I thought since you have your cast-off, you would want some alone time..."

"You kidding?! I'm already bored as fuck there, present company excluded. Do you know how maddening it would make me just listening to that silence for another week and a half?!" Cory spoke in a very serious tone as he peered at her.

"So... you're saying you want me around, huh?" Cassy asked with a cocky grin. "So, how's the hand?" she inquired as he dried his hands off.

"A little pain, but after this," gesturing to his chest, "very manageable," Cory answered.

"I'll make sure the only strenuous activities you do with it is fucking my pussy with those fingers," Cassy purred heatedly into his ear. Looking down when she heard Cory's phone buzzing like mad in his pocket. Noting the joy on Cory's face when he could insert his left hand into his pants pocket. Backing away from him to give him privacy when he unlocked his phone.

"Hello, young man, how are you? Your father gave me your number. I thought you might want to see how your car turned out when I got done painting it Tuesday."

"I'm fine, thank you for asking," Cory typed out, being polite. "Just got my cast off," he sent off as he waited for whatever kind of media file Greg had sent to load onto his phone.

"I do hope you like the finished product." Cory's eyes grew wide at the hordes of photos that bombarded his phone. Noting how Greg captured how the two tone looked as it switched from black to that deep glacial blue, he had Greg's paint guy mix up for him. Seeing how the light of his building played along the hood of his car. Grinning madly at the dragon that dominated the center of the hood just before the ram scoop. Observing how the metal flakes in the paint reflected the light when Greg took the photo. Also noting how Greg had painted the spoiler on the trunk of the car the same color as the dragon on the hood. How he was so eager to race over to Greg's place and just take his car out for a joy ride; however, he knew the paint still needed to dry before that could happen.

"Oh man, that looks so f'ing sweet!" Cory texted back.

"I'm glad you like it. Seeing how warm it's been the past few days as it dried in here. It got rather hot, hotter than I would paint a car in. However, good thing I had already finished by then. So the heat didn't affect the paint job. It just made it dry faster. Anywho, you can come pick it up Saturday if you want, some time around noon and two will be good. I have a prior engagement after that, so I won't be here if you can't make it by then."

"I'll be there at noon on the dot!" Cory sent back within seconds. Feeling his cheeks heat at the laughing emoji Greg had sent at his eagerness.

"Word of warning, the paint might be cured and all, but don't take it through a car wash or hand wash it for at least two weeks. The chemicals will mess up the paint, and I doubt you will want to have to wait for it to get repainted."

"I'm making a note of that as we speak. Thanks again, Greg; the car just looks better than what I imagined it would."

"You're very welcome, Cory. I hope you build some wonderful memories with this car. Well, I better scoot; I got places to be and a woman to woo."

"Good luck; I'll see you Saturday."

"Cory, what's got you all happy?" Cassy asked, noting the wide grin on his lips.

"This," Cory stated, holding his phone out in front of him with the image of the hood centered on the screen. "The dragon rises," he spoke in a taunting tone.

"Zoe did tell me how good those seats were in it; I did hope you'd be giving me a ride," Cassy said, batting her eyelashes at him.

"And what, have a Pixie's evil curse inflicted on my car?! Never?!" Cory teased as he pushed off the counter and walked towards the door.

"You know you will; how else are you going to drive this Pixie Queen around in her chariot?" Cassy spoke, putting on airs as she strutted out the open door. A smile touched her lips at the chuckle that got out of him as he followed after her towards the door that led to the waiting room.

"Did you see her? She was flushed and would barely look at you," Cassy giggled, knowing what that look meant on Cory's doctor's face.

"Okay, well, this day got weird," Cory muttered, rubbing the back of his head. He's never thought of Dr. Whitmore like that since he's known her for so long.

"Don't worry, I'll make you forget about it," Cassy said with a coy smile as they walked towards her car.

******



"Cory, how..." Jairo began to ask when he was working out in the front yard, only to have his eyes drop to his son's left hand.

"Freedom!" Cory proclaimed in his best Mel Gibson voice from 'Brave Heart.'

"What about...?" Wincing at the sight of the scars that marred his son's chest as Cory pulled up his shirt.

"Still have to take it easy, but I'm free at last?!" Cory joked, seeing the smirk forming on his father's face.

"Well, I'll make sure your chores aren't too physical on you," Jairo said, grinning like mad in that fatherly way when Cory tossed his head back and groaned loudly.

"Here you go, Cory, remember thirty minutes a day with each one," Cassy said in a stern tone as she handed him his rubber ball and the rubber band.

"Aren't you going to stay?"

"What? Miss out on the chance to pick up your sister? Not on your life?!" Cassy snorted as she walked back to her car, pulling out her phone as she did.

"So, did Greg get in contact with you?" Jairo asked when he had Cory holding out the trash bag once he had placed the items Cassy had handed to him in the house.

"He did," Cory nodded.

"And?" Jairo mused; his eyes glanced up at his son when he dumped the trimmings into the bag.

"Can I curse without being in trouble?"

"Sure, Cory, this once."

"It's fucking awesome!"

"Oh? Is it?" Jairo asked; Greg didn't show him; all he did was pass along Cory's number to him.

"Oh yeah," holding the bag in one hand while he retrieved his phone, "here have a look," Cory said, bringing up the pictures that Greg had sent him.

"Wow. That is impressive; the fucking awesome was indeed warranted," Jairo nodded.

"So, do you like, mind taking me over there Saturday so I can pick up my car?" Cory asked in a sly tone.

"Did he... Alright, Saturday it is," Jairo agreed when his son showed him the text Greg had sent.

"Oh, got a quote on an alarm system," Cory said offhandedly as his father used the rake to pick up a quarter of the pile he had mounded up.

"And how much will it be?"

"Mike's boss said around three hundred dollars for the install and everything," Cory said, telling his father everything that Mike had sent him.

"You're mother, and I will loan you the money, but you'll have to do extra chores around the house; sound fair?" Jairo asked in a fatherly tone. Glad Cory was taking the security of such a rare and valuable car to heart.

"Sure, but I'm not pulling your hair out of the drain; that's where I draw the line," Cory stated, seeing how his father howled in mirth at that. "Oh? Also, I was thinking of putting in some under dash lighting, think it will make the car look... cooler than it already is," he said, seeing his father eyeing him. "Was wondering if you wanted to you know... help out with it," Cory spoke in a shy tone as he looked away.

"Sure, son, I'd be happy to lend a hand," Jairo answered with a warm smile on his lips at the thought of a father-son project just the two of them. "We won't be taking the car apart, will we?" Seeing Cory shaking his head at that.

"No, the kit I was looking at is strictly plug-and-play, no taking parts off the car. Unless we want to wire it up to the fuse box, but I don't know about that."

"And these lights, how are they going to be attached?" Jairo asked, forming a plan of attack in his head as they spoke.

"The LED strips have 3M tape on the back of them, so we don't have to screw anything down if we don't need to."

"And where were you thinking of placing them?" Jairo inquired, hiding his happiness that he and his son were conversing like this. He knew the rift was still there, yet it was nice to know there was a rope bridge spanning the chasm.

"Under the dash, of course, the rear two..." Tilting his head back and thinking for a moment, "maybe just below the rear seat so whoever is riding back there doesn't accidentally kick it given the space," Cory said, filling his father in on the plan he had in his mind.

"I think we can make that work," Jairo nodded. "Now, let's finish this up and start on the next one before your mother gets home."

Chapter Eight.

Saturday, noon...

Cory fettled with his keys to the Mustang as his father slowly pulled into Greg's driveway. Looking over at Dayana, who sat beside him on the back seat with Zoe beside her, feeling rather cramped while their mother sat up front with their father. Remembering what they had said when he and his father were about to leave. Telling him in no uncertain terms that he wasn't going to take that car out on his own without taking them with him. As Dayana had put it: 'My boyfriend should be cruising the streets with his girlfriend beside him, shouldn't he?' Cory's heart was racing when his father parked the car behind Greg's GTO. Seeing the front door of Greg's home opening as the man stepped out from it.

"Go get your car, Cory," Celeste stated, "but before you drive off in it, I would like to have a look at it beforehand," she said, peering around her seat.

"Alright," Cory relented as he opened the rear passenger car door.

"So you ready to terrorize the streets?" Greg asked with a warm smile on his lips as he ambled down the steps of his porch.

"Most definitely," Cory answered with a vehement nod. Waving to Jairo and his family as he and Cory walked past them. "So, now that the car's completed, what are you going to do?'

"Well, I liked going to that car show, met some nice people there. I was thinking about entering it in September," Cory replied as they walked towards the building that sat behind his house.

"Oh? I would have gone to the one you went to if I wasn't out of town then," seeing Cory nod in understanding, "my Ford won Best in Show for its year and make when I entered it two years ago," Greg praised.

"Yeah, I can see why; it's a beauty."

"You ready for the big reveal?" Greg asked with a coy smirk on his lips as he unlocked the sliding door.

"Oh yeah, show me that pony?!" Cory said in an eager tone. His breath was stolen as the black of the paint gleamed as the overhead lights came on. Moving his body left and right, watching the color change as the light struck it at a certain angle. His fingertips moved along the surface of the car. Remembering what it looked like before they had brought it over to Greg's. Yet, he couldn't even see where one of those large dents, that he knew were there before, were as he surveyed the outside of his Mustang. Grinning like a fool as he stood in front of the car, peering down at the dragon on the hood. Reminding him of the style of dragon one would find on a coat of arms of the old world.

"So, wha'd'ya think?" Greg asked once Cory had done his walk around.

"Love it," Cory answered with a boyish grin on his face.

"Good. If the paint flakes off or cracks, which it shouldn't, get another can, and I'll touch it up," Greg stated, holding his hand out to Cory.

"Thank you for all that you've done for me; I promise this baby is never going to leave my possession," Cory stated in a firm tone as he shook Greg's offered hand.

"If you need any help with the mechanics, should a part break, call, and I'll help out. I'll text you the parts I used on it later," Greg said, knowing this would be the last time he would see that car for a very, very long time.

"I will, maybe we will see each other at the car show in September," Cory spoke in a friendly tone as he walked around his car towards the driver's door.

"I'd like that," Greg nodded, "you can turn around when you back out; you won't get stuck, I promise you."

His hands gripped the steering wheel, pushing himself back into the seat. Loving how the leather felt against him, leaning forward, sliding the key into the ignition. Feeling the tumblers meshing, seeing the dash coming to life as he switched it to on. Hearing the starter turning over, the distributor cap sending out the spark to those eight high-powered Denso spark plugs. Igniting the gas, bringing that rumbling pony to life. Feeling the vibrations traveling up his spine as the exhaust purred, eager to put the rubber to the road. Reaching down, shifting into reverse, feeling how smooth it was as the transmission shifted into gear. Turning in his seat, his hand rested against the back of the passenger seat as the car rolled back without the need to press the gas pedal. The wheel glided smoothly as he turned to the left and pointed the nose of the car towards the road. Waving to Greg, hoping he knew how much this meant to him as he shifted into drive.

Seeing his family rushing to the side of the house as they heard his approach. Throwing it into neutral when he pulled up beside them. Giving the engine a few revs, noting how his mother's eyes were running over the car.

"Cory, it's stunning," Celeste said breathlessly.

"I know," Cory replied with a smirk on his lips. His eyes flickered over to his right as his sister's raced around the front of the car.

"Now you be safe in this thing; that's a lot of horsepower you got there," Jairo warned in a fatherly tone.

"Don't worry, I'm not about to do anything stupid in it," Cory smiled up at his father. Seeing that longing in his father's eyes to drive it again.

"You better wear your seatbelt," Celeste intoned in a protective manner. She nearly lost him once; she wasn't about to lose him again.

"See? All buckled up," Cory stated as the belt thumped against his chest. Peering to his right as Zoe climbed into the back seat before Dayana took command of the passenger seat.

"You don't stay out too late, you hear?" Jairo spoke, peering down at his son.

"Knowing this thing probably sucks up gas faster than an alcoholic does liquor, I doubt we'll be out for too long," Cory spoke, checking the gas gauge, knowing they had passed a gas station a few miles down the road.

"First tank is on me; enjoy yourself, Cory," Jairo said, slipping a twenty into his son's hand before lightly patting his forearm. "Be safe, don't get tempted to outshine those new Mustangs."

"Have you seen this thing? They'll run and hide because they can't match its awesomeness," Cory said with a wide smile on his lips. Waving to them as he slowly idled towards the end of Greg's driveway. "So, where are we going?" Cory asked once he had synced his phone up with his radio.

"To pick up Cassy, of course," Zoe stated with a warm smile, her grip tightening on the seat as the vibration tickled her peach. She couldn't wait for Cassy to feel this.

"And how do I get there? Never been to her parent's home," Cory said from over his shoulder.

"Head back to the interstate and head south to 150..." Zoe was thrown back into her seat as Cory took a left and barked the tires as that 429 engine roared.

Before Cory knew it, they were already at fifty miles an hour in five seconds. His thumb beat against the steering wheel as his head bobbed in time with the music. Wondering if the first owner of this car felt this same way when they first drove it off the lot as he did cruising down the state highway. He did note the looks of the drivers of the cars as he passed them. It wasn't his fault that his little pony wanted to get up and go. He knew it was going to take him some time to get used to it. Seeing a state trooper easing up to his rear as he waited to turn into the gas station to top off before they hit the interstate.

"Here, I'll go pay for the gas and get us some drinks," Dayana said, holding her hand out for the twenty knowing he was going to put the whole twenty in gas and taking the five from Zoe when she handed it to her once Cory had parked the car forward enough for the gas line to reach the intake mouth that was hidden behind the license plate. Blowing him a kiss as she walked towards the store's entrance.

"Interesting car you have there, young man," the state trooper said as she filled up her cruiser.

"Thanks," Cory responded politely.

"You know I clocked you going sixty."

"In a sixty-five," Cory retorted as he lifted the license plate and unscrewed the gas cap, and set it on the bumper so as not to damage the paint. Hearing the woman chuckle when she couldn't refute that. Hearing the gas pump turning on and the display zeroing out, telling him he was already paid.
"So, did you just get it?"

"Nope, just picked it up after it got repainted," Cory answered, wondering what her... "Hey!" His smile grew as she peeked around the gas pump. "Hey, Dayana, guess who it is?!" he said, getting his sister's attention as she walked up.

"Oh my, you didn't tell us you were a cop?!" Dayana exclaimed, rushing up to her with the bag that contained their drinks swaying only slightly.

"You didn't ask," she answered, returning Dayana's hug.

"How's your husband?" Cory asked as he watched the display.

"He's fine, but he's so going to be jealous that I got to see your car," she said, smiling at him. "Tell me, is everything running right with it?"

"Like a kitten," Cory said in a happy tone.

"You wouldn't mind if I took a picture to show Zack, would you? I know he's just going to love the paint scheme you have going on," she uttered, pulling out her personal phone when Cory nodded.

"I just love how that two tone looks on it," she said, getting a picture of it in the shade and the side of the car that was in the sunlight.

"Thanks, yeah, been dying to see what the finished product was when we took it over to have it painted," Cory said as he, his sister, and Alice stood at the rear of his car just chatting away once he had replaced the gas nozzle to its slot.

"So, tell me, does it make you wet riding in it like Zack's does to mine?" Alice asked, shooting Dayana a coy smirk.

"Oh, God, does it ever?!" Dayana moaned out.

"I see you got your cast off, Cory. Your hands doing okay?" Alice asked in a friendly tone.

"A little pain, but that's normal, after this," gesturing to his chest, "my hands are nothing to complain about, thanks for asking," Cory replied in a warm tone.

"I know Zack and I have been thinking about you and how you were doing since the last time we saw you."

"Healing right along, finally got the staples and stitches out, God, those things will drive you insane!" Cory bemoaned, getting a giggle out of Alice.

"I can imagine," Alice nodded. "As much as I would love to catch up with the two of you, I have to head back out on patrol." Quickly pulling out her notepad she had in her back pocket and quickly wrote down her and Zack's numbers before tearing off the sheet of paper. "Here, call us, we have to have a couples dinner sometime. I know we would love to have you two over for dinner one night," she said after jotting down Dayana's and Cory's numbers.

"Sure, I would like that; we could use a night out," Dayana said with a warm smile on her lips as she took the piece of paper from Alice.

"Tell Zack, September, he's going to lose," Cory said, causing Alice to peer back at him as she neared her cruisier.

"So you're entering the car show?"

"Thinking about it," Cory nodded.

"Good, then I know I'll finally have someone we, namely me, can talk to without them staring at my tits," Alice said with a smile on her lips.

"Hey, if you like, I can ogle them... ow," Cory hissed as Dayana slapped his arm. "It was a joke?!"

"You two make a good couple, we'll call you, be safe, keep that thing below 80."

"Aren't you a cop?'

"Don't tell me how to live my life?!" Cory could only snort at that as her driver's side door closed.

"Who the hell was that?" Zoe asked once her brother and sister climbed back into the car.

"Oh, just a friend we met at the car show, didn't we, Cory?" Dayana asked, laying her hand on his right thigh as Cory started up his car.

"Yeah, they were nice people," Cory nodded, slowly pulling away from the pump. Waving to Alice as she drove by them before he too turned back onto the highway heading for the onramp.

"So you two got your own couple friends, huh?" Zoe asked in a tone they knew well. It meant she was jealous that she and Cassy didn't have that yet.

"Zoe, don't be jealous; Zack and Alice were very friendly to us when we were at the car show," Dayana stated, peering back at her sister. Peering out the corner of her right eye as a 2020 Mustang pulled up beside them. Noting how the driver of the car was eyeing Cory's before ogling her. "Ignore him, Cory," she said as the man revved his engine, trying to get Cory to drag race him.

"You think I'm going to fall for his taunts?" Cory asked, glancing over to his sister. "I'm not risking this car just so he can appear manly." Cory peered back in his rearview mirror as the man was still smoking his tires as he was already halfway to the next stoplight. A cruel smile formed on his lips; he noted a pair of blue lights coming on. Wondering if that was Alice just waiting to catch someone being stupid. Throwing on the blinker as he pulled into the turning lane, wiggling in his seat, his fingers drumming on the steering wheel, waiting for the green arrow to light up. "You two best hold on; I'm so going to push this baby," Cory stated with a wide grin on his lips.

His eyes flickered over to his right as he mashed on the gas, making the rear of the car squat down as the engine growled, eager to put those ponies to work, also making his sister's nipples stand erect. Hitting sixty in less than six seconds, merging onto the interstate, flying past eighteen-wheelers like they were standing still. Seeing a Camaro gaining on him as his speedometer inched over seventy-five. The two of them stayed neck and neck for the next quarter mile before the Camaro slowed down and merged into the right line to get off at the next exit. Although the driver did wave to them before he did. Hearing the engine winding down as he eased off the gas when their exit was nearing. Peering down when his sister took his phone out of the little nook he had placed it in, that Mike had placed on top of the radio given the size of the factory one and the aftermarket one Mike had installed over a week ago. Arching an eyebrow at his sister as they sat at the end of the ramp, waiting to turn right as Lana Del Rey's 'Summertime Sadness' began to play over the speakers.

"Kiss me hard before you go," Dayana sang along. "baby I just wanted you to know you're the best," her soft cadence filled the car.

"I got my red dress on tonight, dancing in the pale moonlight," Zoe chimed in as the song continued on. Blowing Cory a kiss as she danced in her seat to the song. Noting how Dayana's fingers were lightly playing along the back of Cory's hand before she took hold of it. Zoe noted the numerous heads the car was turning as they drove along the side streets that led to Cassy's parents' home. Wondering how popular her brother was going to become due to having said car. Seeing Dayana swatting his hand away when Cory's phone rang.

"Hello?" Dayana answered once she paused the music.

"Hey! This is Zack."

"Oh, hey Zack, how are you doing?" Dayana greeted, putting his phone on speaker.

"Not bad, not bad. So Alice sent me the pics of the car; I have to say I'm jealous." Dayana noted the smirk on Cory's lips when Zack uttered that word.

"I know! When Cory showed me the pictures of it after it was finished getting painted, it was so pretty?!" Dayana spoke in an excited tone. "You just got to see the dragon on the hood; Greg, the man who painted the car, did such an outstanding job on it."

"Oh?! Alice didn't send me one of the hood."

"It's in my gallery," Cory said, slowing down when Zoe tapped him on his shoulder, telling him where to turn.

"Holy?! Damn, this Greg fellow sure does know how to paint a car." They heard Zack whistling over the line when Dayana texted the picture of the hood to him. "So I hear the engine; what are you two up to today?"

"Oh, we're on our way to pick up my sister's girlfriend and just hang out for a while," Dayana answered.

"Ah. Well, I just wanted to call and tell Cory I'm so going to be stepping up my game for September."

"Oh, just you wait, Zack, I'm not even done yet," Cory said with an evil grin on his lips. Hearing Zacks chuckle over the line when he said that.

"Well, I have to head back to work; we should hang out sometime. I know Alice would like that."

"Sure, Zack, Cory, and I would like that too," Dayana replied with a smile on her lips.

"Excellent! We'll be in touch; enjoy your weekend, you two."

"Well, he does seem nice," Zoe pouted.

"Did tell you he was," Cory spoke, seeing Cassy's car down the street. Hearing his sister typing away on her phone's keyboard. Enjoying the rumbling of the car as it idled while Dayana got out of the car once he had pulled into Cassy's parent's driveway. Seeing how Zoe surged out from the back and ran towards the front of Cassy's home. Trying not to stare as Dayana teased him as she swayed her hips in the open doorway. Revving the engine a little to entice Sam out of his home given what he had said while they were at the beach. Noting how Zoe slipped by him when Sam opened the front door and stepped out, switching the car off and easing out of it.

"Very nice, Cory, you best keep that thing away from me, or I might just steal it," Sam said from his porch as he ran his eyes along Cory's car.

"You'll have to catch me first," Cory retorted from over the roof of his car. Listening to his chuckle as Zoe and Cassy came running out of the house.

"You be safe, Cassy," Sam said in a fatherly tone. "Tell your folks we should have a family BBQ before your dad has to go back out of town."

"I'll tell them," Dayana responded, noting how Cassy placed a quick peck on Sam's left cheek, telling him she'd be back in a few hours.

"Well, Pixie, are you going to get in or what?" Cory asked when Cassy was just standing there, her eyes just running over the blue of the paint as the light struck it. Noting how her eyes had a luster to them as they flickered up to him, knowing how well the man had matched the color to her eyes.

"Of course, I am, yet the Queen of the Pixies must ensure that her carriage is worthy of containing her regalness," Cassy spoke, putting on airs. Her smile stretched from ear to ear at the snort that got out of him.

"Well, too bad, I guess I'll just leave you..."

"Oh, no, you don't!" Cassy cut him off as she rushed towards the car. "You're so taking me with you!" she uttered before ducking into the back.

Zoe could only shake her head at her girlfriend's display. Hearing Cassy's groans of joy as she settled into the seat behind the driver's seat. Seeing how she was just melting into the leather.

"Just wait till he starts it up, that's when the fun begins," Zoe said lustfully as she retook her seat.

"You better be safe with my daughter in that car!" Delilah called out before Cory could slip back into the driver's seat.

"That kind of depends on her; if she gives me any lip, I'm so selling her to the dwarfs!" Cory mused before taking command of his seat once again. Scooting his seat up a bit to give Cassy a bit more legroom. "No making out back there," he teased, peering back at them only to have his sister's hand covering his face.

"Don't tell me not to make out with my hot girlfriend, just sit there and enjoy the show, li'l brother," Zoe said with a wicked grin on her face.

"Oh, God?!" Cassy moaned out when Cory started his car.

"I told you, it was better than a vibrator," Zoe stated, smiling over at her. "Just wait; it gets better." Nodding when Cassy shot her a look.

"So, where are we going to 'hang out?'" Cory asked as he backed out of the driveway.

"Are you all hungry?" Cassy asked, looking at the three of them.

"Little bit," Cory admitted.

"Then let's go to this little café I know, it's good, I promise you, Cory," Cassy said with a warm smile on her lips.

"Alright, and how do I get to it?"

"Take a left up at the end of the street, go up two and hang a right. It's a straight shot from there," Cassy stated as Zoe snuggled up to her.

The taillights of his Mustang burned brightly as Cory eased to a stop at the sign. The hum of the engine could be heard as he turned and sped down the street as a new chapter began in Cory Millar's life.

To Be Continued...
Miracle Cream Ch. 04
Cory's and Dayana's love life continues on.
Miracle Cream

Book four

By

Soul71

Thanks to Killerarmyguy and Linnear for the edits

******

Chapter one

It had been a month and a half since Cory picked up his '69 Mustang R-code 429 Cobra Jet from Greg's, his father's co-worker, house. Since then, he and his friends have cruised the town whenever they were free, and as always, they chipped in on gas. Sighing loudly in his room, knowing Jessica would be leaving for California in a few days once their exams were over, which he was currently studying for. His friends Mike and Biff were planning to leave to spend their summer vacations with their families before they, too, went off to the out-of-state colleges they had been accepted to. How he would miss his best friends when it would only be him staying behind. Turning his head when a knock came on the door of his room, as it stood open, seeing his father, Jairo, standing there looking at him with his pencil between his lips.

"Hey, Cory," Jairo greeted, standing in the best outfit he owned to take out his wife for a night on the town.

"Yeah?" Cory mumbled from around his pencil.

"I was wondering if you would let me borrow your car so I can take your mother out for the evening."

"And you promise no hanky-panky in it?" Cory retorted with an arched eyebrow.

"Umm... you've seen your mother; you think I can keep my hands off of her?" Jairo spoke, matching his son's look. While his son wasn't showing his anger at them like he had for the past five years, he knew it was still there. He knew Cory hadn't fully forgiven them for what they had done to him. Even if the counseling sessions they had with Delilah were helping somewhat, he knew they had a long way to go before they were even remotely close to what they once were before they hurt Cory in the manner that they did. Watching his son lift his keys off his computer desk and toss them to him.

"Make sure you arm my alarm and fill it up with gas," Cory stated, turning back to his textbook. "And no drag racing other middle-aged men in it," he mumbled.

"Sure thing Cory, thanks, she's going to love this," Jairo said, seeing his son only nod as he was focused on his studying.

"Thanks, baby; I'll promise to keep him from doing something foolish in it," Celeste said, slipping her hand into her husband's as she stood in a sexy red dress beside him. "You don't stay up too late; I don't want you tired when you take your exams tomorrow," she spoke in a loving motherly tone before she and Jairo walked down the hall.

"Cory?" Another knock came on his door after twenty minutes. Turning his gaze to the speaker only to have his pencil fall from his lips as he stared at his eldest sister Dayana who leaned against the frame in a very low-cut shirt, showing off the bottoms of her breasts while wearing only a pair of hipster panties. "Come eat; I cooked us a pizza," Dayana said, her eyes glinted in pride at the look on her boyfriend's face. Ever since they have become a couple, she no longer refers to Cory as her brother. Instead, she addresses him as her boyfriend. How magical the past month had been to her, the parties he attended with her as her boyfriend, the dates they had when it was just the two of them, to how she had painted her sex on the leather of his backseat when she had taken him to her favorite make-out spot. She knew next year would be her last year of college while Cory would be starting his own. She did hope that they could make it work going forward. She knew soon she would be in the workforce while Cory would still be doing everything a college student would be, unless... a sneaky smile formed on her face, wondering if she could get her master's degree; then she knew that would give her two more years in college with him. She was not about to leave Cory alone there, not with what he had packing in his pants. She knew the girls there wouldn't care if they were dating. Wouldn't care if he was hers; they would do everything they could to get his dragon. How she knows this? Simple, it's already happened at the parties they've gone to. "So come eat before it gets cold," she said, her deep forest green eyes gazed at him in a loving light before heading back down to the first floor. Grinning as she heard his racing feet, putting some swagger into her ass since she knew how much he loved gazing at it. Hoping once he was done studying for the night, she would have his tongue tasting her hot peach. It has missed it greatly.

"Hey, Cory," Cassy greeted as she sat beside Zoe at their dinner table as they munched on their own slices.

"Pixie," Cory nodded, not even batting an eye to see her in his house any longer, long after her stint as his day nurse was over. Walking into his kitchen, making himself a glass before returning to the table only to find that Dayana had already made him and her a plate. Seeing her sweet smile as she patted the seat of the chair that sat beside her own.

"Cory, what do the two of you have planned for this weekend?" Zoe asked, wiping the pizza sauce from her cheek.

"Well, didn't Zack and Alice ask us to come over Thursday for dinner? Other than that, nothing," Cory stated, peering over at his sister, who nodded as she chewed. "Why?"

"We thought since you didn't get to really enjoy your spring break this year and we'll be out of school for the summer. That we could... I don't know, us four take a trip up to the lake for a few days and just relax the stress of finals away," Zoe said; her mint green eyes, the same as their father's, stared at him as Cory thought about it.

"And how are you going to pay for this? And I don't know if I can get the days..." Noting how Zoe's eyes glanced to Dayana, who had a rather bashful look on her face as she turned her head away from him. "Don't tell me you've already talked to my boss?"

"Please, Cory, don't get mad," Dayana said in a soft tone as she laid her hand over his. "But, yes, I did talk to your boss and explained to her what we had planned. She was very understanding given everything you went through for us," her thumb brushed along the back of his hand as she gazed at her man, "and said she could give you until Thursday off, so Zoe and I talked to Uncle Rick about seeing if we could use his cabin on the lake from Saturday until Wednesday then come home either that night or early Thursday morning, so you'll have time to get ready for your shift."

"Please, Cory, say yes," Cassy said, batting her eyes at him. "Plus, think of all that skin before your eyes; I might have to return the dragon to its hold," she purred, already feeling her pussy getting wet being wrapped around his thick pole.

"Only if you crawl under the table and suck me off while I eat," Cory taunted; he was not expecting both Cassy and his sister to duck beneath it nor seeing Dayana easing his fly down and snaking out his cock. He was transfixed as all three of them took turns sucking him off at the dinner table. Something he wasn't about to tell them to stop. What really had him throbbing was how Dayana went to town, working her hand and sucking the last drops of his cum from his balls. "Okay, so, have you informed Mom and Dad we'd be gone until then?" he asked once the three of them had returned to their seats.

"We did," Dayana nodded.

"And when do you want to leave?" Cody inquired as he took a bite of his crust.

"We..." Looking to Cassy, who nodded, "were thinking, hoping really, if, say, you'd pick us up at our school once our last exam was over, and then we just head up to the lake. Get everything sorted, get food for then, and maybe some hot sex around the fire pit that evening," Zoe said with a sultry look in her eyes.

"Doesn't Cassy need to pack..." The moment the words left his lips, he knew how it sounded.

"I'd just bring my bag over Thursday and put it in your trunk since all you have to do Friday is your graduation, which should be over before noon," Cassy spoke with a coy smirk on her lips.

"Alright, but the trunk isn't all that big, so you can only bring one bag; otherwise, you'll have a very angry girlfriend on your hands," Cory stated before taking a sip of his drink.

"Don't worry, Cory, I'll make sure there's room enough for your own when we pack the car Thursday," Dayana said, leaning against her brother; she couldn't wait for the day when she would be riding with him to their morning class.

"Mmmkay, but you all better chip in on gas money; it's not cheap keeping that pony fed," Cory stated before finishing off his slice.

"Now, you go finish studying, and I'll clean up; once you are, I'll hypnotize you with the ass you can't keep your eyes off of," Dayana whispered into his ear; her need was clear as day in the tone of her voice. Ever since Cory had his staples and everything else removed, they weren't just fucking anymore. No. It had gradually turned into making love between the two of them, how she just loved that feeling as their two bodies were intertwined in one another's. "Cory, come with me," she said, holding out her hand to him once she slid off his bed. She had been waiting patiently for him to get done with his studies; she had no wish for him to fail.

"Okay, where are we going?" Cory asked, getting to his feet and slipping his hand into hers.

"My room," Dayana said in a light purr as she led him out of his own.

"Why?" Feeling like an idiot when Dayana peered back at him.

"You're sleeping with me tonight," Dayana uttered, knowing how it would feel just like their time at the beach, just without Cory being in constant pain or under the influence of the pain medication he was on at the time.

"You sure I'll be sleeping?" Cory asked quizzically.

"Maybe," Dayana mused as they entered her room.

"Isn't she worried about getting pregnant?" Cassy asked, listening to Cory and Dayana going at it while she and Zoe cuddled on the couch, just enjoying each other.

"Well, with the condoms and her being on birth control, the chances are low," Zoe muttered as he nibbled on her girlfriend's earlobe. "Dayana keeps the bareback stuff to a minimum when they have sex."

"Then how about..." Groaning in frustration when her cell phone went off, feeling her face heating at Zoe's giggle, knowing what she was about to say. "Hey, Mom, yes, I'm still here; no, they went out for the evening... sigh, yes, Mom. You know I am twenty now, not eleven anymore. Fine, fine, I'll be home in thirty."

"Aw, too bad you can't taste any of this tonight, huh?" Zoe teased, spreading her legs, pulling aside her panties, and flashing her girlfriend her pussy.

"Don't you go getting me hot and bothered?!" Cassy grumbled.

"Or what?" Zoe taunted with a sexy little smile on her face.

"Or I'll have my face buried between your legs so fast you won't know how you came so fast," Cassy purred in a sinful tone as she leaned in. Passionately kissing her girlfriend, hearing her light moan that filled her mouth as her fingers danced along Zoe's labia.

"Don't you start something if you're just going to leave me wanting," Zoe panted as Cassy sank two fingers into her hot glove.

"This is for teasing me with this hot little body of yours," Cassy cooed; she loved watching the elation playing on Zoe's face whenever they were together. Loved how she could just make her tight, little body just squirm beneath her fingertips.

"I can't... help it... if my... woman loves my body," Zoe panted, feeling her sex getting wetter and wetter the longer Cassy played with her pussy.

"How can I not?" Cassy asked heatedly. She at least wanted Zoe to cum once before she had to head home. Her mother might be accepting of their relationship, yet she was still a mother and wanted her home at a reasonable time, not face-first between her girlfriend's legs late into the night. Her eyes glanced to the stairs as Dayana screamed out as she came hard. Wondering why Cory was different with them when they had sex as compared to when he and Dayana were together. She wouldn't admit it, yet it did make her a tad jealous. "You're just so tasty," she purred before her fingers picked up speed to drive her woman over the edge. Smiling proudly when Zoe slammed her thighs closed around her hand as she came upon her wet fingers. "Now, don't you go getting any sexier on me while I'm away," Cassy whispered before their lips molded to one another's. Smiling lovingly back at Zoe when she had a look of longing in her eyes as Cassy stood by the door. Blowing Zoe a kiss before leaving the house altogether.

Zoe stared at the door for a minute longer; her face was flushed as she looked down at her body. Wishing she could have felt Cassy's tongue on her peach that evening, yet knew her mother didn't like it if Cassy was over late into the night without one of her parents home. She knew it was old-fashioned. Nevertheless, she couldn't blame Delilah for being overprotective of her. After all, Cassy was her only child, and given what Cassy had told her about her childhood, she could understand why Delilah was like that.

"Maybe tomorrow," Zoe cooed down to her little hot box, patting her mons Venus before covering herself back up. Walking to the closet in the kitchen to get the air freshener they stored in it. She didn't want her parents to come home and smell her sex on the air. Ambling up the stairs to her room once she had straightened out the living room so she could take care of her needy pussy, only to see Cory walking into their shared bathroom. Walking hurriedly into the bathroom and closing the door, and locking it as her back pressed against it. Noting the perplexed look on his face as he relieved himself. "Cory, I need it."

"Oh?"

"Mmmhmm, Cassy got me so hot, but she had to go. Will you take care of your sister?" Zoe asked in a sweet voice as she lifted the front of her skirt. Ever since they've been having sex with one another, she hasn't once touched her dildos unless it was when she and Cassy were together. Other than that, she's relied on her brother's dragon to get her off repeatedly.

"Then come and suck Dayana's pussy juice from my cock," Cory ordered, turning to face her. Keeping his smirk hidden as Zoe rushed to his side. It wasn't the first time Zoe, Dayana, or their mother hadn't tasted one of them on it whenever they had it in their mouths. He had to admit that Zoe did look good with his cock in her mouth. The elation in his sister's eyes was a testament to that fact as she worked to get him hard again.

"Please, Cory, I need you back inside of me," Zoe muttered breathlessly as she eased down her panties to midthigh and bent over the sink, lifting her skirt over her ass, showing her brother her wet, puffy, red, aroused labia to him. "Mmm... fuck?!" she moaned as she felt Cory's broad head inching into her sex. Feeling his girth stretching her out as he inched his twelve-inch monster into her needy pussy. "That's it, Cory, fuck your slut, pound that cock into me," Zoe pleaded as Cory kept from sending all his length into her. Over the numerous times, they'd had sex together, Cory had gotten rather good at judging how much he was thrusting into her. While she loved having the whole thing inside of her, she just wasn't a fan of the days of pain that normally followed after it.

"Oh, like this cock, huh?" Cory taunted as he roughly shoved his sister's shirt up over her breasts and her bra, causing her 32Ds, the same as their mothers, to sway with every thrust of his hips.

"You know I do," Zoe panted, feeling her thighs trembling as Cory roughly fondled her breasts. Wondering why he acted differently when he was with Dayana than he was with her. Whimpering loudly as she bit down on her lip as she came hard on her brother's cock; it was only due to how her hands rested on the sides of the sink that she was even standing at that moment as her sex filled the room. "No?!" she cried out when Cory slipped his cock out of her and pressed it against her starfish. Groaning, her eyes rolled into the back of her head as her ass gave way to his crown. Drool began to run down her chin as she felt his cock inching deeper into her ass. Silently thanking him for stopping at six inches, she didn't think her ass could take any more of his cock. "I told... you... no... ass... play," Zoe panted, trying to keep her lust from her voice.

"Oh? Then why are you tightening up on me if you don't enjoy my cock in your ass?" Cory asked with a cocky grin.

"I am not..." Only to feel Cory taking hold of her hair, snatching her head back, forcing her to peer at herself in the mirror.

"Look at yourself; look how slutty you are with my cock in it," Cory spoke in a commanding tone. Smiling wickedly as he rolled his hips, causing his sister to moan very loudly in pleasure. "If you weren't into anal, then my big cock wouldn't have been able to easily slip into it. Makes me wonder if you've been waiting for this day," he taunted, watching his sister's face as she gave into the bliss. Listening to her moan out for more, begging him to cum in her ass, to let her feel how hot it would be shooting deep into it. As Cory unleashed his load into his sister's ass, Zoe moaned loudly as she came hard, squirting all over her brother's balls.

"What the fuck?!" Cory muttered, looking down, feeling something dripping off his ball sack.

"Please, Cory, don't get mad; it's why I didn't want you to fuck me there," Zoe uttered, hanging her head in shame.

"Did you just pee on me?"

"No," Zoe said in a weak voice. "When I have anal sex, and if it's really good, I squirt. Please, don't hate me," she said in a timid voice as she hid behind her sandy blonde hair like her mother's.

"So, you're inferring that you enjoyed my dick in your ass, and it was really good, huh?" Cory asked, grinning madly at his sister as she buried her face in her hands to hide her embarrassment. "Well, I need a shower too, you know," gesturing down at his cock, "so if you don't mind," he said, starting his shower.

"C-c-can I... join you?" Zoe asked a little bashfully, feeling her brother's cum leaking out of her ask as her index fingers tapped against one another as she had a cute little look on her face as her cheeks heated. Her panties fell to the floor now that her spread legs weren't applying the tension needed to keep them aloft.

"If you want," Cory answered with a shrug as he pulled out a towel. He was not expecting his sister to step up to him, with her breast still uncovered, and plant the kind of kiss he was currently experiencing at the moment.

"Thank you, I've wanted to do it with you, but I didn't know how you would react if I brought it up," Zoe muttered shyly as she backed away.

"Wonder if I should tell Pixie about this," Cory mused as he tested out the water, seeing his sister quickly stripping out of her clothes from the corner of his eye.

"She knows," Zoe said. Another round of heat flooded her face at her brother's look he levied at her.

"Wait... never mind, really don't want to know about how weird yours and Pixie's sex life is like," Cory joked, feeling the sting of his sister's slap on his back as he climbed into the shower.

"Do... Do these pain you ever?" Zoe asked as the pad of her finger trailed down the long scar given to him by a very wicked man who was now doing life behind bars and been passed around from one large horny man to the next since his incarceration, along with his two other cohorts. They finally learned that no one, not even criminals, liked rapists.

"Only when I shower," Cory said plainly as he was in the middle of soaping up his sister's breasts. Making a mental note of how Zoe and their mother looked awful alike when Celeste was his sister's age. Although, that didn't stop him from playing with her breasts as the hot water poured down his sister's back.

"I'm sorry you ever had to go through this and for it to show me just what kind of man you are. I hope in time you'll forgive me for what I've done to you," Zoe whispered as she wrapped her arms around him. While Cory was pleasant with them when he spoke to them, that didn't mean the anger wasn't still there. It wasn't hard to see when he thought they weren't looking. She knew he was being nice to them to give them a chance to redeem themselves in his eyes. Lightly kissing his lips when they left their bathroom, thanking him for not thinking her weird for liking anal before she sauntered off to her room while Cory headed off to Dayana's, who had been waiting patiently for his return.
"Sorry, Zoe cornered me in the..."

"I know," a warm smile graced her lips as she gazed at her brother as Cory shut her bedroom door, "I heard, now come," Dayana cooed, patting the spot next to her. "Come snuggle with your girlfriend before we have to sleep. But don't you ever think you're sticking that in my ass, buster," she said sternly, pointing at Cory's cock.

"I like living, thank you very much," Cory muttered as he crawled in beside her.

"This is what I missed about the beach," Dayana whispered as her head rested on his chest. "I don't want to sleep alone anymore."

"Huh?"

"I'm saying I want us to sleep in the same bed from now on. Either yours or mine until we can get a place of our own. Then we'll live like a married couple," Dayana said dreamily, not seeing the look Cory was giving her as she drifted off to sleep.

******



Thursday night...

"Are we in the right place?" Cory asked as the engine of his Mustang wound down. The rumble of the Flowmasters announced their arrival to all those living on that quiet little street.

"Mmmhmm, Goggle Maps say we're in the right neighborhood," Dayana said, dressed in her best outfit that wasn't slutty; she only wore such things for her brother. He was the only man worthy of seeing her in such things. The only man that's ever made her cum when she's tried numerous other men, yet only to be left wanting. Her mind flashed back to the first time they had sex, recounting the ten blissful orgasms Cory had given her the night before they left for the beach. "See, look!" she stated, pointing her finger at the Mustang that sat in the driveway. They had been trying to set this dinner up for a month and a half. Yet either Alice was called into work on some emergency, or Zack had to make a trip out somewhere when something at the branch office of the company he worked for went out of whack. She really wanted this night to go off without a hitch. "See, told you, we were in the right place," Dayana said in a teasing tone as Zack and Alice came hurriedly out of their front door as Cory pulled into their driveway.

"Hot damn, man, this car is even prettier in person, and your girlfriend hasn't diminished in the slightest," Zack greeted, casting Dayana a friendly smile.

"Thank you, Zack; I see Alice's loving has kept you as handsome as the day we met you," Dayana responded, matching his smile.

"And I give him all he can withstand," Alice cooed in a loving tone as she gazed at her husband.

"Thanks, just love this pony," Cory said, running his fingers along the hood of his car as he walked along it.

"Are all your modifications done on it?" Zack asked, eyeing the car.

"Not yet, but pretty tapped out at the moment, so it will have to wait. But I hope to have it done before the show in September."

"Would you mind if we had a peek inside, I know Zack's been dying to know how that leather feels," Alice said warmly, flashing Cory a smile.

"Sure, you let me peek at yours," Cory said, referencing their time at the car show. Seeing how Dayana opened up the passenger door in time with him.

"Holy! You weren't kidding; this is softer!" Zack mused as he ran his hand along the backrest of the driver's seat.

"Mmmhmm," Alice hummed as she ran her hands along the seat.

"Go on, get in; the seats are killer," Cory said, grinning like a fool.

"Oh, my, just who did your seats?! These just feel amazing!" Alice sighed as she wiggled her body into the seat.

"Oh, the guy we bought the car from put us in touch with his guy that does such things," Cory said factually.

"When did you put the louvers on?" Zack asked once he had slid out of Cory's car, watching him lock it like Dayana was doing at the moment once she had helped his wife out of the passenger seat.

"Well, the back one we put on before it got painted since we had to drill the holes for the barrel nuts. The side window ones Greg helped me put them on... about two weeks ago when I went over to his place to ask him something about the car," Cory answered as he and Dayana followed them to their front door. Reaching back and hitting, setting the alarm on his car without looking.

"Those things do look nice on it; I'm really going to have to watch out for you in September," Zack said with a friendly smile. "Please, come in; we've been dying to have company over since our work schedule has been hectic as of late," he spoke, gesturing them into their house.

"Yeah, Dayana's been bouncing off the walls..." Chuckling when his sister lightly slapped his chest.

"It might not be a big fancy home, but this is home to us," Alice said, guiding them around their home. Showing them all the little things that made a house a home.

"I love what you've done with the place; it just has that warmth that says your home," Dayana said, smiling warmly at the two of them as she snuggled up to Cory. "I'm hoping in time Cory and I can have a place like this."

"Yes, there isn't anything like coming home to the one you love, is there?" Alice cooed up to her husband as she lightly rubbed her hand on his chest.

"Can I get you two anything to drink? We have beer, tea, and soda if you want," Zach offered, being a good host.

"She will take a beer," seeing his sister's cheeks heat, "I'll have tea since I'm driving and there's a cop in the room. Don't think you want your wife slapping cuffs on you," Cory teased.

"Oh, he's used to that," Alice mused, flashing Cory a sinful smirk.

"Wow, well, and I thought we were kinky," Cory said, getting a laugh out of the two of them.

"I do hope chicken is good with the two of you," Alice spoke as she checked on their dinner.

"As long as it doesn't have onions, we're good," Cory said, thanking Zack for his drink, as did Dayana.

"Huh?" Zack uttered, confused.

"I'm allergic to them," Cory offered, "a little doesn't hurt, just when there are large chunks..."

"Trust me, you don't want to be around when that happens," Dayana muttered, remembering the times one of their family members had forgotten about his allergy.

"That bad?" Alice asked with an arched eyebrow.

"The neighbors thought we buried bodies under the floorboards; that's how bad it is," Dayana said seriously, seeing Alice and Zack trying not to laugh at the look on her face and Cory's very red face.

"I can't help it, you know that," Cory whispered into her ear.

"I know, Cory, but it's bad, even you have to admit to that," Dayana said softly.

"But you didn't have to tell them that?!"

"You're right; I'm sorry; I didn't do it to embarrass you," Dayana uttered, seeing that she had overstepped.

"Please, don't be embarrassed; I'd rather know than feed you something that would make you ill. That's not how we want this night to go," Alice stated, trying to lighten the mood. "Now, why don't we adjourn to the living room? Dinner has a few more minutes to cook before it's ready."

"So, Cory, what do you do for work?" Zack asked, sitting down beside his wife as Cory and Dayana sat across from them.

"Well, for now, I work at a Hardees' while I'm in school."

"Oh..." Alice's eyebrows rose at that. "Just how old are you?"

"Be nineteen in a month," Cory said truthfully.

"School, what do you mean, like college or..." Zack glanced at Dayana, who got rather red-faced as she took a sip of her beer.

"High school, but already got accepted to UNC, which I start in the fall," Cory said, looking oddly at Zack as he fell back, laughing against the couch.

"Forgive me, I didn't mean for that to appear rude, but I just never thought I'd meet a high schooler dating what appears to be an attractive college woman," Zach spoke, shooting Cory a toothy smile.

"You are of age for that, right?" Alice intoned, nodding to the beer.

"I am; I turn twenty-two in the fall," Dayana informed her.

"So, what are you going to study?" Zack asked, his amusement at the truth still hasn't left his eyes.

"I was thinking of becoming a chemical engineer. I wanted to go out west..."

"Why?" Alice asked, intrigued.

"Well, let's just say my home life for the past five years hasn't been what you would call pleasant," seeing Dayana glancing out the corner of her left eye at him, "and well, I wanted to put as much distance between them and me as I could. Yet, shit, excuse my french, it didn't go as planned, and I wasn't about to be in the middle of their circle jerk without the decency of dinner. So then I checked on my backup plan, and well, you know the results," Cory said with a small gesture of his hands.

"What would you have done if you didn't decide to go to UNC?" Zack asked; he could see the pain and anger in his eyes when it slipped just a bit from its hiding place.

"Was thinking of becoming either a welder or an electrician, then heading out to an oil rig somewhere way out in the ocean and never coming back. But then I looked up how long it would take to become either one of those, and I'd still be stuck here for years before I could make my escape. So, I chose the lesser of two evils, as they say," Cory answered with a shrug of his shoulders as he took a sip of his drink.

"You aren't being abused, right?" Alice asked, her cop instincts kicking in.

"No, nothing like that," Cory lied. "Just my home life hasn't been all that great."

"But Cory, you aren't going to leave, are you?" Dayana asked; a tad bit of fear showed in her eyes.

"Not for four years, I'm not," Cory admitted.

"Can we talk about this when you take me home?" Dayana asked in a soft, pleading tone as she rested her hand on his thigh so as not to let on that the two of them were related.

"If you want," Cory said offhandedly.

"Please, let's talk before you make any decisions, okay?" Dayana spoke, looking very serious at the thought of losing him.

"So, Dayana, do you go to college?" Zack asked, trying to steer the conversation away from what appeared to be something very intimate between the two of them.

"I do," Dayana nodded, "I'm currently working on my bachelor's degree in finance, but I'm thinking of going for my master's," she said, squeezing Cory's thigh lightly.

"I do hope it works out for you. We know how stressful college can be, especially on relationships," Zack said, sliding his hand into Alice's. Knowing how close they came to breaking up when she went back to school for her own master's in criminal law. It wasn't the flirting the male students were doing, he wasn't that petty, yet it was how much Alice was allowing it to go to her head. Hence why they restored their Mustang to work out their problems. Honestly, he thought it was cheaper than marriage counseling.

"Oh! Those are the rolls," Alice stated, quickly getting to her feet as the oven timer went off. "Dayana, would you mind come helping me?" she called out to her from the kitchen.

"Sure," Dayana replied, leaning forward and placing a kiss on Cory's cheek before she rose from her seat.

"So what do you do for work, Zack? I know Alice is a Trooper," Cory uttered, hearing the noises coming from the kitchen.

"Work for the IT department in my company, I don't travel a lot these days like I used to do when I was first hired, but well, you just can't fix stupid, you know?" Zack sighed in frustration, to which Cory nodded.

"So when you had to go out of town?"

"Some big wig in Denver crashed the server there, and none of the IT guys there could figure it out, so corporate sent me there since I was the one that installed it in the first place years ago. Let me tell you, it was not a cakewalk," Zack grumbled, ruffling his hair.

"I bet, so how did he crash the server? Aren't those things hard to take down?"

"Sometimes they are, but when someone tries to illegally run a porn ring from it that isn't meant to handle that kind of traffic well, it crashes, and it crashes hard too."

"Really, a porn ring?" Cory asked, curious.

"Oh, yeah, the guy who set it up was using it to blackmail a lot of women; as soon as the company found out about it, they turned it all over to the police," Zack said in a matter-of-fact manner.

"Good, hope he gets the shaft," Cory nodded.

"So, how're your hands and your other injuries doing?" Zack asked in a concerned, friendly tone.

"Well, my knuckles hurt sometimes, but my doctor says that's normal after breaking a bone. I mean, it isn't bad, or anything just happens. The rest... well, my scars tend to tighten up after a shower, but other than that, I can't complain; at least I don't have a hundred staples in my chest any longer," Cory said with a smile on his lips.

"Really, a hundred?!"

"Oh, yeah, dude cut me from here to here," Cory said, moving his finger diagonally from his right shoulder to his left hip. "Though, do miss my spleen, taken so young," he joked. Listening to Zack's whistle when he showed where his major one was through his shirt.

"Zack, Cory," Dayana's soft voice drew their gaze as she stood with her hands folded out before her, "dinner is ready," she spoke, her eyes never leaving Cory as he rose from his seat and grabbed his glass as he did.

"This looks wonderful, Alice," Cory said after helping Dayana into her seat.

"Why thank you, Cory; I do hope you and Dayana like it," Alice said sweetly as she refilled his glass.

"If it tastes as good as it smells, I know I will," Cory stated with a friendly smile as he took his seat.

"Cory, can I ask, the people that assaulted you, have you heard anything about them?" Alice asked, curious about the outcome of the people that attacked him. Watching how he wiped his lips with his napkin and swallowed his bite before he spoke.

"Well, from what the Detective that was handling my case, among the many others that were connected to those three. The man that stabbed me got life in prison, plus two hundred years for all the rapes he committed; his cohorts got twenty each for their involvement in my near death," not realizing he had indeed died for a short time on the table, "plus another two hundred for the rapes they committed as well, so they're never getting out unless it's in a box," Cory said truthfully.

"Good, I'm glad you got some closure on that matter," Alice stated, with her husband nodding along.

"Love these green beans; what did you put in them?" Cory asked, savoring the bite in his mouth.

"Fatback, my grandmother taught me when I was just a little girl," Alice answered, blushing at the praise.

"You know, all through that, I've come to appreciate these little things?!" Cory said, wiggling his fingers.

"I bet it couldn't have been easy eating with your hands like they were," Zack mused.

"I swear it felt like I was reduced to a toddler again," Cory chuckled, getting warm laughs from the two across from him.

"But I bet you didn't mind your girlfriend giving you a helping hand, huh?" Alice teased, flashing Cory a knowing look.

"That I did not," Dayana chimed in. "You did like it when I had something in my hand, didn't you?" she purred, her hand rubbing high on Cory's inner thigh.

"I'm a horny guy; of course I did," Cory responded as he speared his piece of sliced chicken, running it through the gravy that marred his plate.

"Don't you go getting any ideas," Alice spoke, pointing her fork at Zack when he looked down at his own hands.

"What? Wouldn't you tend to my manly needs if that happened?" Zack flirted with his wife.

"Mmm... maybe," Alice hummed sinfully. "So Cory, other than work, what do you do for fun?" she asked since she's already asked Dayana when she was helping her in the kitchen. Just to make sure she wasn't taking advantage of Cory.

"Well, do like cruising around in my car," seeing Zack nodding in understanding, "then when I'm not doing that, I'm taming a rather mouthy Pixie," Cory said, the image of Cassy on her knees and her mouth stuffed with his cock appeared in his mind's eye.

"Huh?!" Alice and Zack uttered in confusion.

"That's the nickname Cory gave my sister's girlfriend. She was his day nurse when he was recuperating from his injuries. They have a slightly love-hate relationship, depending on the day," Dayana said, her eyes fluttering as the creaminess of the macaroni and cheese as it played across her tongue. "Oh, this is just delicious?! Did your Grandmother teach you this?" she asked, her fork pointing down at it.

"Yes, she did," Alice said, sitting proudly in her seat. Pleased that their new friends were enjoying the meal she had prepared for them. "You know what they say about winning a man's heart," she stated with a warm smile on her lips as she leaned against her husband and rubbed his stomach.

"So... I take it you don't get along with this Pixie... that can't be her real name, can it?" Zack asked, taking a sip of his beer.

"Well... the sponge baths were interesting, but you got any of those guys as friends that just see a hot girl, and everything else around them doesn't exist anymore?" Cory asked before taking a bite of his roll.

"Yeah, I do know a few people like that," Zack agreed.

"Well, the first time I met Cassandra, that's her name; she completely ignored me and sought to get into Dayana's and her sister's pants. Then she preceded to do the same thing throughout our stay at the beach. Nothing wrong with that, just when she thought to save face I wasn't having it, so I called her out on her behavior," Cory stated, seeing Alice and Zack listening to every word he spoke.

"So why do you call her Pixie?" Alice asked, taking an interest in Cory's life.

"Well, when I first met her, I just got the news that the colleges I wanted to attend were short shafting me, and I was pissed. So given her pixie haircut and the blue highlights in it, thus I dubbed her Pixie Queen," Cory informed her.

"Ah, so she's a loudmouth, is what you're saying?" Zack inquired, taking one of the last few bites of his chicken.

"Sometimes," Cory nodded.

"Now, I do hope you two left room for dessert," Alice said with a warm smile on her lips once they all finished their meal.

"If it's as good as this meal you cooked for us, I'll make room," Dayana stated, returning Alice's smile.

"I hope you all like chocolate cream pie," Alice spoke from the depths of her refrigerator.

"Any chocolate is just delish?!" Dayana uttered in a very serious tone, getting a chuckle out of Alice as she carried the pie over to the table.

"A woman after my own heart; I do love my chocolate too; you don't know how often I have to hit the gym to keep the weight off," Alice said, cutting slices into the pie.

"Oh, I know; I totally feel you. You don't want to know how many hours I'm there during the week to keep my butt all nice and tight for this man," Dayana uttered dreamily as her fingertips danced along Cory's jaw. Thanking Alice as she handed her the small plate with her slice on it.

"So, what gym do you use?" Alice asked, retaking her seat.

"The one on the college campus, but I hate it how the men there just leer at me and harass me even when I tell them I have a boyfriend," Dayana grumbled.

"Well, in their defense, you are hot," Cory said offhandedly before taking a bite of his pie, not seeing the look and grin on Dayana's face as he did.

"He does have a point," Zack confirmed.

"Where do you go?" Dayana asked, looking over at Alice.

"Oh, just this little place near my work; it's a women's only gym, so I don't have to deal with all those men thinking they can woo me away from my darling husband," Alice stated, casting Zack, a loving look. "You wouldn't think this old lady has a tight six-pack."

"Old? You can't be no older than Dayana is," Cory cut in, seeing Zack grinning down into his drink and Alice shooting him a sultry look.

"Well, thank you, Cory; I do try to look my best," Alice stated, soaking up the praise.

"You wouldn't mind if I use your bathroom, would you?" Cory asked as his bladder screamed out for release.
"Certainly, just follow the hallway down to the end, and the guest bathroom is on your left," Zack said, pointing out how to find it.

"Oh, dear, I forgot to put a new roll in there," Alice spoke, quickly getting to her feet, thinking Cory had to do a number two. As she inched open the door, her eyes flew wide at the reflection in the bathroom mirror over the sink as she noted how Cory's cock was in his hand as he relieved himself. Quickly closing the door so Cory wouldn't know that she had accidentally spied on him and hurried back down the hall to rejoin her husband.

"Honey, is something wrong? Why your face is flushed?" Zack inquired as Alice sat down beside him.

"No, nothing's wrong, just..." Clearing her throat as she slyly eyed Dayana, Alice knew he wasn't hard yet; still, she couldn't believe Dayana could handle something like that, "I just know how blessed Dayana is when evening comes," Alice muttered into her glass; seeing how Dayana was wearing a knowing smile as she took one of the last few bites of her pie.

"Sorry about that. I thought I could hold it until I got home," Cory stated as he returned to the room.

"Don't worry about it, as long as you didn't blow it up," Zack teased, slyly eyeing his wife, wondering why she couldn't look Cory in the eye and why her face was so red for, it was perplexing to him.

"Nah, I only do that on the third date," Cory joked, getting a chuckle out of Zack.

"So... umm, Cory, what are your plans for the summer?" Alice asked into her plate.

"Well, Dayana thought since my spring break was ruined due to, you know," gesturing to his chest, "that we'd go up to the lake that her uncle has a cabin at and spend a few days there to make up for what happened then. Other than that, I will most likely be working all the hours I can when I can before college starts," Cory said truthfully.

"Oh? Well, I do hope the two of you have fun. Hopefully, this trip won't turn out like the last one."

"Agreed, no more heroics for me," Cory nodded.

"But Cory..." Cory felt his cock responding to that sinful, sensuous tone of his sister's as she leaned into him, "are you saying you won't defend me like you did that night?" Dayana purred; her breath was hot in his ear, and her lips titillated the fine hairs that covered it as they brushed along them. She loved how she could make that face of his all red just by her light teasing.

"No comment," Cory muttered into his glass. Not enjoying the giggle that got out of his sister.

"So, are the two of you going to get away for the summer?" Dayana asked, her hand rubbing up and down Cory's thigh, noting how his fork trembled as she waited for him to finish his slice of pie.

"Well, we were planning on going to the Mustang car show down in Myrtle Beach the second week of July just to see if our little pony has the chops to stand against all those others, maybe enjoy the surf down there for a few days afterwards, then come home and back to work before September," Zack informed them.

"Never heard of it," Cory admitted.

"Yeah, unless you're in the circuit like we are, you most likely wouldn't have. It's strictly for Mustangs, doesn't matter the age... well the cut-off is the 2000 models. So you'd see a lot of Mustangs throughout the ages there, some nice people, decent food."

"Hmm..." Dayana hummed, tilting her head back as she tapped her chin. "I wonder if they would think of it as cheating if you had your hot girlfriend showing off the car in nothing but a bikini," she said, grinning lustfully at Cory as he sputtered into his glass, earning him a chuckle from the two across from them.

"You might want to look out for this one; she seems feisty, Cory," Zack mused with a knowing grin, earning him a slap on the chest from his wife. "But it's a good way to test out your car if you plan on entering it in the car show in September, so you'll have time to change or fix whatever on it before then if that's what you're interested in. If not, it's still good fun; plus, who doesn't like cruising around the beach in a Mustang and a hot woman beside you?" he asked, smirking at his wife, who blushed madly at him.

"True," Cory agreed, seeing the shimmering of his sister's eyes as she gazed at him.

"Think about it Cory, just you and me, on the road, just cruising along, seeing the envy of the men as we fly past them, and when they see me on your arm," Dayana cooed, her eyes glinted as her hand squeezed his cock beneath the table, telling him what awaited for him once they got home. "I'm sure you can take a day or two off for it."

"Don't you work?" Zack asked, peering at Dayana.

"No, my parents told me as long as I went to college, I didn't have to; unless I wanted to, then yes, I would have. They didn't want my studies hurt if I was being pulled in too many directions," Dayana said truthfully.

"And yours don't mind you working?" Alice asked with a pointed look.

"Oh, they huffed and puffed when I told them I got a part-time job, but they couldn't stop me; plus, I was planning on being gone the moment I graduated, so I would have needed the money to get me across the country. But..." Shrugging, seeing them nodding in understanding.

"So, what's the next big thing you plan on doing to your car?" Zack asked, intrigued.

"Thinking new rims, but I know the ones I looked at were expensive for just one of them, doubly so for a full set, so it might take a while to save up the money for them," Cory said, setting down his now empty glass.

"Yeah, they can be," Zack nodded. "Is there something wrong with the ones that are on it now?"

"No, but they just don't make the car pop, you know?" Cory replied with a cocky grin.

"Look at him, hasn't had the car for that long, and it's already pulled him under," Zack joked as he whispered to his wife. His eyes glanced over as he heard the sound of a chime going off, seeing how Cory pulled out his phone and how his eyes moved across the message before he responded.

"I hate to cut this short, but it seems we must be heading off," Cory stated as he pocketed his phone.

"You're parents?" Alice inquired, to which Cory nodded.

"Don't know why they're bothering; it's just graduation, not like I have to be there," Cory sighed; he was having a great time with the two of them.

"No, it is getting late, and you are still in school, even for twenty-four hours; I'd be worried too if you were my son," Zack said in a fatherly tone, a little sad that he couldn't give that to his wife. "We have to do this again, maybe a cookout so we can really ogle our cars in the sunlight," he said with a friendly smile on his face, getting a laugh out of Cory while Dayana hugged Alice goodbye, and getting a kiss on the cheek from Dayana.

"As long as Alice manning the grill," Cory teased.

"Way to wound me, man, so hurtful," Zack sniffed. "You two be safe going home," he called after them as he pulled Alice into him, waving back at them when they both turned and waved as they walked hand in hand towards Cory's car.

"Okay, spill, what had you so flustered?" Zack asked as they shut the door, muffling the sound of Cory's engine turning over.

"He has a huge cock; I didn't mean to see it; I don't think he saw me. Was going to just open the door and inch to tell him where the toilet paper was if he needed it, that's when I saw it, and he wasn't even hard, and it was already this long," Alice said, feeling her body heating as she displayed the length she saw to her husband.

"Really?" Zack asked, not believing a word of it.

"Babe, you know I don't lie about what a cock looks like," Alice intoned.

"Alright, that's true you don't, but who knew?"

"Dayana does," Alice said breathlessly as she sank into her husband's warmth as they hugged one another. "Now, come, help me clean the table."

******



Dayana reached over and lowered the radio's volume as the red light of the stop light shone along the hood of Cory's car. "You know she saw your cock, right?" Dayana uttered, seeing the confusion in her brother's eyes that told her he did not. So she knew it wasn't intentional.

"Do what?"

"When you went to use the bathroom, I don't know how, but she came back rather flustered. Did I make you excited, Cory?" Dayana asked in a sinful tone as the pads of her fingers danced up his thigh. Smirking triumphantly in her seat as she watched how Cory shifted in his own that told her that was so.

"Okay, so why did you bring it up?" Cory asked, slowly pulling away once the light turned green.

"No reason, just thought you wanted to know why Alice was acting like that when you came back. You did enjoy our dinner date, didn't you?" Dayana asked in a loving tone, teasing her man all through the drive so he'd be eager to slip it into her hot pussy.

"Yeah, they're nice," Cory nodded.

"What do you think of going down with them in July?"

"I don't know, sis, not like I have a whole lot of money to spend on a motel room, gas, food, and whatever else we might do down there," Cory said with a wave of his hand.

"You know I can help with the cost Cory. We are in this together, aren't we?" Dayana asked in a soft tone, her eyes watching how the street lights played along her brother's face as they drove towards home. "If we're going to be together for a long time, you're going to have to share the load. You can't shoulder it all on your own, you know?"

"Sis, think about it, you might change your mind in a month, a year, two, four, and you might want to get..." Cory felt a chill creeping up his spine as Dayana invaded his personal space in a flash.

"I told you, Cory, over a month ago when we became a couple. I am not leaving you or this," feeling him tense up as she cupped his manhood, "ever. We are going to be together for a long time. I don't care what other people think. I don't care if they disapprove. The only, only thing that matters to me is you, now, yes, our money is tight at the moment, and we can't do a lot of the things I want us to experience with one another. Yet we have time; our life together is just beginning. I'm not saying it will be easy when we're both just poor college students. Nevertheless, if we work together, we can do this; I know we can. If you can face down three grown men, face your own death all to protect Zoe and me, I know we can overcome anything in our way, as long as we talk to one another," Dayana said in a loving voice before placing a kiss on Cory's right cheek. "Now, what's this business about you moving away?"

"Umm... I will have to get a job, Dayana; there might not be one here, so..." Rolling his hand, allowing the rest to be left unsaid.

"I see," Dayana mused as she chewed her lip. "Give me access to your account," she said out of the blue.

"Huh?"

"Give me access to your account," Dayana repeated.

"Why?"

"So I can put what I've learned so far into action. I know I can increase what you have, so money might not be as tight as it has been for us. I know working at Hardee's can't pay a whole lot. So why not use what I already know to give us a kick start, hmm?"

"You sure? This is my life's savings I'm risking here," Cory warned. He had lied when he said he was tapped out, yet he wasn't about to tell anyone he had about thirteen hundred sitting in his bank account since he really didn't spend much of his money other than on gas and items for his car.

"I promise you if I lose it all, I'll give you my ass, and you can fuck the shit out of me, and I won't complain. I mean all of your cock, not just part of it," Dayana stated, knowing if he did, it would destroy her.

"You serious?!"

"Very," Dayana nodded sternly. "I want us not to have to worry about money. I don't want that one thing tearing at our relationship. But if I can quadrable it or greater, I want a reward," she said, feeling her pussy heating at the thoughts playing out in her mind along with the vibration of the car that flowed up through the seat.

"Oh? And what's this reward?"

"That if I can make ten thousand dollars by the week before the event in July, you and I take a long vacation, just the two of us down there and no one else. So I'll have your undivided attention, and I want to have my pussy eaten every hour on the hour if I want it during our stay," Dayana said, feeling her nipples hardening at the thought of spending all those seconds, minutes, and hours alone with the man that would risk everything for her.

"Alright, but I don't know how my boss is going to take all this time off I'll be asking for," Cory muttered, rubbing the back of his head as the blinker ticked away as they waited to turn onto their street.

"If she fires you because of it, I'll make sure we're solvent until you get another one if you want, or we can just play the stock market while we both are in school," Dayana said with determination to make their relationship work. She knew playing the stock market was risky, that she could lose every cent of his money; she just hoped fate would be kind to her and Cory. After all, hadn't Cory gone through enough not to earn a little reward out of life? "Now, you come up once you wipe the car down and let it cool off a bit," she uttered as she leaned over and passionately kissed her man. "I'll be in your room waiting for you," Dayana cooed as she slid out of the passenger seat. Smiling at Zoe as she came bounding out of the house with a bag in her hand as Cory popped his trunk.

"This is Cassy's bag; you didn't get home before she left, so she left it here for when you did," Zoe said, watching how Cory pulled out one of the terry cloth towels he kept in the trunk of his car to wipe the pollen and dirt off of it before he put his car cover on. She knew he went the extra mile so his paint job wouldn't get scratched. "So, how was dinner?" she asked, placing her hands behind her as she watched her brother.

"Pretty good," Cory answered as the towel glided along the surface of the paint.

"Would you be opposed to Cassy and me meeting them?" Zoe asked bashfully.

"Why? Jealous that we have a couple of friends?" Cory teased.

"Maybe," Zoe said weakly. "I promise we aren't out to steal them away from you, but... I'd like to do things with Cassy like you're doing with Dayana."

"I'll see what Zack and Alice have to say; if you do meet them, you have to pretend I'm not your brother," Cory said low.

"Oh? Why?" Zoe asked, confused. "Do they not..." Seeing Cory shaking his head as he wiped down the hood. "So they just think you're boyfriend and girlfriend?"

"Pretty much, but Alice is a cop, so you might want to tell Pixie to tone down the unlawfulness if you all do meet them," Cory teased, seeing his sister's cheeks heat in the weak light that came from the surrounding houses. His body rocked to the right as Zoe collided with him, as she wrapped him in a hug and placed a lingering kiss on his cheek.

"Thank you, Cory; I'll let you finish. Cassy can't wait to go to the lake in this thing," Zoe said, smiling back at him as she walked back towards the house.

"Just no orgasms in my car," Cory warned.

"Oh, two hours in that thing; you know it's going to happen, Cory," Zoe taunted before entering their home.

Once the car had cooled down enough, Cory gently rolled the cover over it, ensuring it was snug to the bumpers before he armed his alarm. Sliding his keys into his pocket, waving to his mother and father, who was watching something on TV as he passed them.

"Cory?!" Celeste's voice stopped him in his tracks, causing him to backpaddle until his mother was in sight. "I know you and your sisters are going to the lake until Thursday; I was wondering if you'd..." Arching an eyebrow when he saw how her cheeks were heating. His father had the same look he had at his mother's gesture.

"Give you your fix before we're gone for five days?" Cory finished for her, to which Celeste vehemently nodded. "You okay with that?" he asked, peering at his father.

"Yep, you're mother has been bouncing off the walls the past few days while you were studying for your exams, so she didn't want to distract you. So, you'd be doing me a favor, so I don't have to keep her from speeding over to the lake and..."

"Jairo?! You don't need to tell him all that?!" Celeste gasped.

"What?! Delilah said we shouldn't lie to Cory and do you think he doesn't already know you need it?" Jairo spoke pointedly, nodding down to her nipples that were very visible against her shirt.

"I promise Cory I won't make you too tired for the long drive there," Celeste said in a shy tone as she brushed a strand of her hair behind her ear.

"And what will Dad be doing?"

"Umm... I thought maybe you'd might be okay with some experimentation. I know you're okay with FFM threesomes, but you've never had a MMF threesome before, and it would be wrong of us to leave your father out when his normal play date isn't here to fill in," Celeste said, feeling her face reddening like mad. She could already feel her mound liquifying at the thought of being stuffed to the brim with the tool that lay beneath her son's pants. She just couldn't help it; it was the one cock she's been longing for all her life; now that she's found it, she wasn't about to let it go.

"And you're okay with that?" Cory asked, shooting his father a look.

"Well..." Scratching his cheek, knowing how weird it would be doing that with his son, "as long as we aren't crossing streams and I go first in her pussy, since I seriously doubt I'd be able to feel anything after you, don't see a problem," Jairo said, casting his son a glance.

"Yeah... double stuffing doesn't sound all that appealing," Cory agreed.

"Cory?!" Celeste intoned, thinking she would even let the two of them do such a thing. "My pussy might be able to handle that thing, but in no way are you two going to stretch me out like that!" she huffed adorably as she crossed her arms.

"Umm... I did just say that wasn't going to happen, didn't I?" Cory spoke with an arched eyebrow. "Wonder what you're going to do when I move out," he said offhandedly as he walked towards the stairs to his room.

"What!" Celeste roared, racing to stop her son. "Cory! Wait! What do you mean moving out?!" Her heart raced, fear of not being filled to the brim played in her eyes as Cory's left foot rested on the first step.

"It's what people do when you finish college, move out and go to work in some far-off city," Cory stated, trying not to take that much enjoyment out of the horrified look in his mother's eyes, yet he would be a liar if he said he didn't really enjoy it.

"Cory, please don't say that, I know we have a lot to work on, and your father and I have a lot to make up for, but please, don't say you're moving out," Celeste uttered, knowing she would die if she couldn't have his cock fucking her like it has been for the past two months. Ever since she's become his slut she hadn't taken another man to her bed that wasn't her husband or son. She didn't count the parties she and Jairo when to over at Delilah's place since she didn't have a bed there. Yes, Jairo got most of her loving, as it should be, yet she knew Zoe and Dayana kept him occupied when she could relieve his cock of that warm hot goo.

"Did you think Dayana and I would stay here forever?" Sighing when he heard his sister's response of 'I heard that!' "What did you think was going to happen when I finished college? That I'd just stay here?" His eyebrow rose when his mother just nodded her answer vigorously. "I don't think Dad will want me around for that long when you two are supposed to be enjoying your golden years."

"I don't know, Cory," Jairo said, leaning against the frame of the archway that led into their living room. "It might be cheaper for you and Dayana to just stay here than have your mother chasing you around the country."

"And when I can't find a job in my field? What, then, am I to be a sugar baby?" Cory retorted. His eyes followed his mother as she dropped to her knees and wrapped her arms around him.
"Please, please, please, Cory, think about it; I'd die if you left. Sorry Jairo," Celeste said, peering back at her husband.

"I know about how you are about your fetish," Jairo uttered, waving it off.

"Oh, you'd die, huh?"

"Mmmhmm," Celeste hummed as she nodded. "Baby, I get it; you want to be on your own, away from us, the people who hurt you; I would too if I was in your shoes. I know you and Dayana want to make your relationship as private as you can, yet that's not possible with all of us around. Plus, if you leave, what if someone finds out about the two of you? What then? Here, you know we'll protect you, keep you two safe, out there, alone, we can't. Please, baby, you know how much I love this and you," she said, peering up at her son as she rubbed his cock.

"Son, if the two of you want your own place, we can always put an apartment in the basement for the two of you, so you'll have the privacy you'll need without worrying about us interfering with your relationship," Jairo spoke in a fatherly tone. At first, he found it wrong with what they are doing, yet when he saw how Celeste was with Cory in his bedroom of the beach house, they rented. He knew then Celeste would never let go of it, even if it meant packing up their house and moving across the country. Plus, being a contractor and in his new position at his job, he might be able to swing it to where it only costs him half the price, given the amount of money he has saved the company since being promoted.

"Cory." Dayana's voice caused him to look up the stairwell. "Maybe they're right; maybe we should stay here. I don't want to go to jail for loving you, and I know you don't want to either. Just think about it, alright? We have four years to decide what we're going to do as a couple," she said, smiling lovingly down at her brother.

"What about me?" Zoe asked, slinking out of her room after hearing the discussion. "If they get to stay, why can't I."

"We never said you couldn't, baby," Celeste answered, peering up at her daughter.

"Good, then you better make it a two-bedroom apartment down there because Cassy and I will be moving in; you're not the only one that can't live without that," Zoe said, coming to stand beside her sister as she stared intently at Cory's groin.

"You know, I am more than just a cock," Cory grumbled as he marched up the steps to his room.

"We know, but baby, that's one helluva cock you have there," Celeste called up to him with a grin on her face. Praying that her son thought long and hard about what they had said as she watched Dayana's arm sliding along his waist before they ambled into his room.

Chapter two

Cory was bored as he sat in the colosseum his school had rented out for the day; he, along with the rest of his class, sat on those hard metal chairs in his cap and gown, just waiting for his row to rise so he could get his diploma and go home. Turning his head as his mother stood at the railing, filming it all on her phone as family and friends came to cheer him for making it past high school. The years leading up to this day flashed before his eyes, remembering all the good and very bad times he had in his first eighteen years of life. Now, he wouldn't admit it; he was a little scared of what awaited him now that he wasn't considered a child any longer as the torch was passed to the next class as they, too, made their way into their own adult life. His hand brushed along the pocket of his jeans beneath his gown, they were supposed to dress nice, but Cory thought, who would know or care? Not a damn person, plus he wasn't going to sit in a gown, in uncomfortable clothes, and twiddle his thumbs. Cory rolled his eyes as the Valedictorian rambled on and on about crap he didn't really care about. He didn't care about how her friends, parents, yadda, yadda helped her, and such. He just wanted his diploma so he could get out of there and head home so he could pack up his car. He was more interested in banging his mother's brains out than he was in knowing that girl's backstory. It didn't help matters the girl who cheated on him with the jock in the backseat of his car was currently sitting beside him at the moment. Who chose that time to place a hand on his thigh, which he found weird since he's pretty much ignored her for about two years.

"Cory, I know we'll be going our own separate ways soon, and I want to say how sorry I am for treating you the way I did. I know nothing I will say will make things right between us; I know that. I just wanted you to know I chose poorly. That I've regreted it every day since you told me to fuck off. I know now that you were near the perfect boyfriend; I'm just sad that I didn't see it at the time. I know it's in no way of making up what I've done to you, but maybe you'll let me give you something to remember me by?" she whispered with a seductive smile on her lips.

"Sorry," removing her hand, "I don't cheat on my girlfriend, and honestly, you wouldn't be able to handle me," Cory said, getting to his feet when the row before him filed in line to accept their diplomas.

"Please, that little..." Her voice stilled in her throat as Cory spun around so fast, causing her to take a step backward.

"You think I'm little," Cory growled as a creepy smile crept along his lips. "Here, feel for yourself. Does that feel small to you?" he hissed, placing her hand on his cock, which was semi-hard at the thought of how his mother was going be moaning like for the next hour. Watching how her eyes widened as she felt them continuing to grow. "Yeah, see, you won't be able to handle me now, don't speak to me anymore," Cory spoke, tossing her hand away before turning back around.

"Please, Cory, there has to be something I can do for you to let me make it up to you," she pleaded behind him.

"Nope, not happening, and why would I want you now when I'm dating a junior in college? And she can handle my dragon; you'd just gag on it," Cory said cruelly from over his shoulder.

"I'm going to get that cock one way or another, Cory. I know about you going to UNC, and guess what? So am I. Trust me, whoever this girl is, is going to dump you once she goes back to her hometown. And when she does, I'm going to swoop in and reclaim you as my own." How her face heated at the snort, she heard coming from him.

"I wouldn't hold my breath if I were you," Cody said in a monotone voice as he neared the stage.

"It's going to happen; you better believe it. When you're here all alone, with no one to take care of it, I'll be there to show you things that girl won't do for you."

"Unless you got some weird ass kinky side I've never seen, you wouldn't be able to outshine what she does to me nightly," Cory gloated as he stepped onto the stage, feeling her eyes burning into his back as he walked up to the Principle and shook his hand while taking his diploma in the other. Since he got what he came for, he saw no reason to stick around; ripping open the snap buttons that held the gown closed, he reached into his pocket for his phone as he climbed off the stage, texting his mother he was going home now if she wanted her dicking she better hurry. Smirking at the girl he at one time really liked, glancing up, seeing his mother dragging his father off in the stands about his former peers, letting her see the outline of his cock before he slipped out the side door, knowing she wouldn't follow. At least, he hoped she didn't. Wondering how Dayana was going to take this when he told her once he picked her up, he wasn't about to interrupt her when he knew she was in the middle of her own exams. Slugging off the gown and cap, balling the gown into it as he walked towards where he parked his car. A satisfied grin rose on the corners of his lips as his little pony gleamed in the light of the sun as it sat there, just calling for him to take to the road.

"Cory! Don't you leave without us!" Celeste hollered as she walked hurriedly to catch up with her son with, Jairo right on her heels. Her emerald green eyes flared in hunger at the outline of her son's cock. This was why they rode with their son, so they didn't have to race each other home once the ceremony was over, or in this case, when Cory felt like it was over. "I'm proud of you, baby," she cooed, placing a kiss on her son's left cheek, the same cheek she has constantly kissed since becoming his slut. "I do hope this hard cock is because of me," Celeste purred as she slyly brushed her fingers down the outline of his manhood.

"Why didn't you want to stay for the rest of it, Cory?" Jairo asked as the three of them walked toward his son's car.

"Got what I came for; the rest was just pizzazz. Nothing important," Cory replied with a shrug of his shoulders.

"Don't you want to say goodbye to your friends?" Celeste asked in a motherly tone, feeling her mound throbbing, knowing what was going to take place in thirty minutes. The time it will take them to get to their home from the colosseum that sat in the middle of downtown Durham.

"Jess already left with her folks to California last night; I already said my goodbyes to Mike and Biff," Cory said sadly; he was really going to miss his friends. "So, I saw no point in sticking around any further."

"I'm sorry, baby; I know how much you're going to miss them. You never know; you might find some new friends when you start at UNC," Celeste said, gently rubbing her son's back.

"Yeah," Cory muttered, clenching his jaw, hoping his ex didn't cause any problems later on.

"Cory, is something the matter?" Jairo asked, noting the look in his son's eye.

"Nothing I can't handle," Cory said, pulling out his keys and disarming his alarm. Looking down as his mother laid a hand on his left forearm.

"Honey, can I? Please, just once, I promise to be real careful in it," Celeste uttered, batting her eyelashes at him.

"Promise?"

"Mmmhmm!" Celeste nodded vehemently.

"Alright, but you're giving up the ass for it," Cory said, dropping the keys in her hand.

"Only eight inches; last time, I could barely sit for a week," Celeste stated with a sparkle in her eye. Squealing as she skipped/hopped her way to the driver's door, carefully unlocking the door, so she didn't scratch his paint. Sliding into the driver's seat and reached over and unlocked the passenger door.

"Why does it feel so wrong sitting in the back of my own car?" Cory mumbled, causing his father to chuckle behind him as he climbed into the back once he folded the passenger seat forward.

"You got enough room?" Jairo asked once he inched the seat forward to allow Cory some legroom.

"Yeah." Cory watched how his mother wiggled in the seat, pumping the gas twice to prime the carburetor before she fired up the engine. Listening to her groan as the rumble played along her heated mound.

"I so love this car," Celeste sighed as she ran her hands lovingly along the steering wheel. Grinning as she revved the engine, pressing on the brake, and threw it into drive. Cory held onto the armrest as the rear end fishtailed as his mother peeled out of the parking space they were in.

"What the hell! I didn't say you could drive like a bat out of Hell!" Cory shouted, noting the trail of smoke and the line of rubber they had left behind, only to be thrown back into his seat as his mother was laughing like mad as she zoomed onto the street since it was clear.

"You two should see your faces!" Celeste howled in laughter. "So hysterical!" Throwing on the blinker, feeling the rear end squatting down as the fuel flowed into the engine as she sped past the slower-moving car. "God, I miss driving a muscle car," she sighed as she weaved in and out of traffic like a pro.

"Honey?! Don't you think you're being a little reckless with Cory's car?" Jairo spoke, peering over at his wife.

"Oh, relax; I'm perfectly in control of this baby," Celeste said, waving off his worry. "If I'm getting ass fucked, I want to make it worth it," she stated, gazing at her son in the mirror before she pulled onto the onramp. "Plus, my daddy taught me how to handle these kinds of cars when I first started driving. This doesn't have the horsepower his Chevelle had," Celeste stated with a wicked grin as the engine hummed as she barked the tires before that little pony throttled up to eighty miles an hour. "Yet it didn't tease my pussy like this baby does," she uttered with longing.

"You do realize you're not going to walk straight when we're done, right?" Cory stated in a challenging voice.

"Goodie!" Celeste giggled as she noted that only ten miles were left till they neared their off-ramp.

"Don't you dare! Mom!" Cory shouted as his mother gunned it as a 2016 Mustang thought to overtake them, pushing his car well over a hundred miles an hour. Leaving a very stunned driver behind at the thought her new model couldn't outshine a classic.

Celeste just blew Jairo a kiss when he stared at her like he's never seen this side of her before as the motor wound down as their exit was near. Glancing quickly down at the gas gauge, noting how much fuel that had burned through, Turning onto the offramp, glancing to her right at the gas station's sign as she coasted to a stop. Noting that same mustang on her tail, loving the feel of the rumble of the car as she slowly turned into the station.

"You fill up, and I'll go pay for it," Celeste uttered as she folded the driver's seat forward to let her son out.

"You so aren't driving my car home," Cory grumbled as he eased out of his car.

"You sure, baby? Your slut is willing to do whatever you want to take it out every now and again," Celeste purred low into Cory's ear before spinning on her heel and sashaying towards the store.

Turning his head when he heard the pump turning on, seeing the twenty dollars his mother had prepaid appearing on the screen as he lifted the license plate and unscrewed the fuel cap. Lifting the nozzle and selecting the grade of fuel he wanted, he had to admit his mother did handle his car pretty well compared to his own when he first got the car. He just never knew his mother was a speed demon. Peering behind him as a car door slammed as he inserted the nozzle into the intake.

"I want that car!" Stated a rather slim, large-breasted redhead; Cory noted the intensity of her blue eyes as she stared at him, waiting for his answer as her hands rested on her hips.

"I'm not selling you my car, you crazy?!" Cory replied before turning his attention back to the pump.

"I'll give you fifty thousand for it."

"What part of 'not for sale' was lost on you?" Cory asked, peering back at the woman once again. He noted the irritation in the woman's narrowing eyes. "Tell you what, strip and lay on the hood of your car, and spread your legs, and fuck me in front of everyone, then I might, I say might think about it," he countered, noting the fuming look on the woman's face before her hair whipped through the air as she stomped back to her own car. Smirking when that newish Mustang didn't have the sound that his own had.

"I won't forget this!" the woman yelled from out her open passenger window before speeding away.

"Yeah, whatever, like I care," Cory muttered, seeing his father laughing in his seat as he screwed on the cap. Getting a little unnerved by the smirk on his mother's lips and the sultry light in her eyes.

"So, do you go around telling strange women to strip and spread their legs so you can fuck them on their cars?" Celeste taunted, enjoying seeing this side of her son.

"Only when they ask something really stupid unless you're saying you want to take her place; let all these good people see how slutty you can get with something big and hard deep in you," Cory retorted with his own taunt as he returned the handle to its holder. Watching how his mother's eyes glanced down and then flickered up to his face as her tongue flicked against her teeth.

"So you think your man enough to fuck me on the hood of your own car, in public no less?"

"Hmm... yep," Cory mused as he stepped out to the open door. "So what will it be? We are burning daylight." Looking down when his mother reached out, balled his shirt in her hand, and pulled him into her.

"Be careful baby, I'm already hot and horny, don't tempt the slut in me; I might not be held accountable for what I might do to you," Celeste said heatedly as she stood nose to nose with her son.

"Or what, you'll kiss me?" Cory stated, repeating her own words from months ago. Noting how his mother's eyes widened when he slyly ran the pad of his finger along her covered slit. Seeing that predator in her eyes rising as he softly rubbed her clit through her jeans. "Come on, what do you have to lose, other than lots of fluids coating my hood, hmm?"

"Easy there, son, don't poke the bear when it's already on edge," Jairo warned, knowing what her increased breathing meant. When he's been on the receiving end of her fire many a time. Smirking when Celeste's hand latched onto Cory's manhood.

"Do you think you can just tease me, and nothing will happen to you?" Celeste asked, fighting herself not to take claim of her son's lips. "Do you think you're just going to walk away when this cock needs my lips around it?"

"No, I'm expecting to fuck the shit out of you; the question you have to ask yourself is it going to be here in public or behind closed doors," Cory mused in a sinful tone with a grin to match.

"Get in the car, and I'll show you fucking," Celeste growled in want. She just couldn't believe she was this turned on. While yes, the vibrations and the anticipation had gotten her worked up, yet that was just the warm-up. She was not expecting Cory to flirt with her so blatantly, to touch her so lewdly in public, to taunt her to do the same thing he had asked of that woman, and she was seriously thinking about it.

"Promises, promises," Cory uttered as he ducked into the back of his car.

As much as Celeste wanted to do ninety the rest of the way home, she controlled herself and kept the car at the speed limit. However, that didn't mean she wasn't rubbing her pussy against the seat the entire drive back to their house. Pulling the car in behind hers, quickly shutting off the engine, her hand fumbling with the seatbelts in her hurry to get into the house to get the cock she's been craving for the past five days. Leaving the car door open, the keys swaying in the ignition as she walked hurriedly towards the front door.

"Want me to lock this door?" Jairo asked, knowing his son would be leaving after their threesome to pick up his sisters and Cassy.

"Yeah," Cory replied, grabbing his cap and gown from the back and folding the seat back up as he reached over and removed his keys.

"See you inside," Jairo said over the roof of his son's car as Cory rolled up the driver's side window.

"Cory! Get your ass up here, and get that fucking cock out!" Celeste called down to her son from the bedroom she and Jairo shared once Cory entered his childhood home.

"Damn, Celeste, what the fuck has gotten into you?!" Cory heard his father ask as Celeste was going to town on his cock. Tossing his shirt, shoes, socks, and then pants into his room which all landed on his cap, gown, and diploma that rested on the floor where they had landed. Feeling his hardening cock swaying with each stride toward his parents' bedroom. Freezing momentarily in midstride as his mother's naked body filled the doorway. Fire of her lust burned in her green eyes, her nipples stood erect, eagerly waiting for Jairo and Cory to tease, suck, tug, and pinch to their delight. Her dew shown in the artificial light and the sunlight that filled the house. Noting how her eyes were glued to his cock as it continued its rise, to the way her tongue moved along her upper lip savoring the meal to come.

"You wanted to fuck me on your hood, Cory. You wanted to make everyone watch as I moaned and begged like a slut for all to see. Then you'll have no problem bringing that cock in here and giving me what I need, will you?" Celeste asked, daring him to say something that wasn't true.
"Then don't you have to move out of the doorway for that to happen?" Cory taunted with a smirk. Growing a little unnerved by the smile on her lips before she sank back into the room.

"Get on the fucking bed so I can ride that face of yours," Celeste ordered, pointing to it.

"No one likes an uppity slut, you know," Cory stated, smacking his mother's ass, causing her eyes to widen at the act.

"Cory, while I can't stop you when you two are alone, could you at least tone it down when I'm in the room," Jairo said in a disapproving fatherly voice. Seeing Cory stopping along the left side of their bed as he pondered on his request before nodding.

"Well, here I am, and no pussy on my face; I'm beginning to think I've been stood up," Cory taunted, his fingers drumming on his chest, waiting for his mother to climb onto it. Gooseflesh rose along his skin as his mother dragged her breasts along his stomach and up his chest as she crawled up the length of his body.

"Don't you think this will be quick, don't think you'll get off so easily," watching her son's eyes flutter as she reached between her legs and took hold of his cock, "I'm going to milk this cock so dry; you won't be able to get a morning wood, now taste your mother's pussy," Celeste commanded, planting her mound on his mouth, beckoning Jairo to her. Watching how the mattress compress as he climbed onto it. Hers and Jairo's moans began to fill the room as Cory's tongue moved through her dew-soaked lips while her own lapped and teased her husband's cock that sat in her mouth. Her eyes held the love she had for him as he gently but firmly fucked her face like he normally did when they had sex. "Oh, fuck, Cory! Where... oh, God, yes, fucking eat that pussy!" she growled as she began to ride her son's face faster. Squealing as she came on her son's tongue while her head was bobbing on Jairo's pole. Her eyes smirked as her husband's cum flooded her mouth. Her tongue rolled around his shaft as she swallowed his treat to her.

"You know, if you're going to ride me like that, I think you're going to need to get an oxygen tank so I don't suffocate," Cory intoned, drawing much-needed air into his lungs while Jairo moved to lay on the bed so his mother could take her position on his face just like his.

Celeste leaned over quickly, her face filling her son's view. "You started this, Cory, don't tell me you can't live up to those boasts you spoke at the gas station. I would be very disappointed in you if you can't handle a pussy covering your mouth when you've..." Her hand waved down his chest, silently stating what he had done in months past. "Are you saying this is your limit, are you really going to forego my ass?"

"No, did I say that? No, I did not. I simply stated I like breathing?!" Cory spoke, his eyes taking on a hard edge to them.

"Then get up here and return the favor," Celeste uttered before moving to have the feel of her husband's tongue on her wet mound.

Jairo watched as his wife went to town on their son's cock as he used his vast experience on the pussy he had been tasting for the past twenty-two years to get her off as much as he could before Cory blew his load. All to show his son how he was meant to please his wife whenever he wasn't around.

"Yeah, you love it when I have this fat cock in my hand or mouth, don't you, Cory?" Celeste inquired, her saliva resounding in the room while she gave her jaw time to relax. "You always want to be in my mouth, don't you? It's okay, I know you do; what other reason would you have for making me drink down so much of your cum, hmm?" she teased, getting him worked up so he would really give her the pounding she was longing for so she wouldn't crawl up the walls while he was gone.

"Put it back in it and find out," Cory retorted, really not liking how his head was bent against the ceiling like his fathers was as he mirrored the position his father was once in.

"If I don't, what will you do..." Her eyes held a taunting light to them as her son forced her back down on his cock. Not that she minded, really, that is what she was hoping he would do. Screaming out from around her son's rod as she came hard when Jairo nibbled softly on her clit. She only liked when he did such a thing. If it was anyone else, she would have slapped the shit out of them and kicked them out of the bed or the house if they tried it. She was so lost in her euphoria that she didn't even register Cory pulling his cock out of her mouth until she felt the wet slap of his rod against her cheeks.

"Yeah, say you don't want this cock; tell me you don't need it," Cory boasted, laying his slick pole along the middle of her face and watching his mother going crossed-eyed, gazing at it.

"Yes, Cory, I want it so much," Celeste answered in a dream-like trance. She just gave in as Cory slid it back into her welcoming mouth as Jairo fondled her breasts while the two men in her life just took control of her body. How she was in Heaven! Having the man, she's loved since the moment she laid eyes on him and the man who possessed the cock she's hungered for since her sexual awakening. The muscles of her throat moved beneath the skin as she swallowed every drop of her son's seed down to her stomach to join his father's.

After working himself hard again as his mother was currently riding his father rough and hard. Pushing his mother forward when he climbed onto the bed behind her. The KY bottle went flying over his shoulder when he lubed up his cock and his mother's brown eye.

"What'cha waiting for, Cory, an invitation?" Celeste taunted from over her right shoulder. Hearing Jairo gasp as her folds tightened around his cock as her son's crown pushed into her anus. Groaning loudly as her son sank deeper into her heat, feeling Jairo's lips wrapping around her left nipple as his left hand rolled her right breast. She's only been DPed a few times, and that was only when she and Jairo brought another man home for a threesome. God, her mind was lost in the bliss that flooded it at the feel of both their cocks rubbing her insides like firecrackers on the fourth. Feeling her head being pulled back, grunting as her holes were stuffed to the gills as the two of them sated themselves on her body.

Jairo panted heavily in the chair he would normally sit in when he would watch Celeste with another man once he had his fill of Yu's pussy. Seeing the arousing vixen expression on his wife's face as Celeste eased another condom onto Cory's cock once she got him hard again. His used one was currently sitting in the trash can after Cory had tied a knot in it.

"You ready, baby? Mama is going to ride you to Sundance and back," Celeste uttered in the tone of a woman who knew what she wanted as she straddled her son.

"So you say, let's see if you can live up to it," Cory challenged.

"Look at you being all cheeky today," Celeste mused, "Don't you worry none; this cock will be cumming in my pussy in no time." Turning to peer back at Jairo, she knew, given his age, he wasn't as quick to recover as Cory was. Not that she blamed him; that happened to everyone; it's human nature to grow old. "Jairo, if you're willing for a third go when you regain your strength, you know my holes are yours to use," she said in a loving tone as she blew him a kiss.

"Oh, you think Cory's the only one that's going to get that ass today?" Jairo taunted with a smirk.

"Mmmhmm, my two favorite men in my ass in one day; how did I get so lucky," Celeste sighed as she sank down her son's cock.

******



Cory was lightly leaning against the front of his car, waiting for the three of them to show up. His hand ran over the four hundred dollars his father had given him when he had left his bathroom, looking like death warmed over. He knew his mother right then was currently passed out on their bed due to the orgasms he and his father had given her. He wondered if she broke the world record in how many curse words one could say in one fucking. Nodding to his father when he told him to drive safe and have fun while they were there and to call them if something happened.

Pulling out his phone when it vibrated in his pocket, narrowing his eyes when he recognized the number that the text that just came in belonged to. Opening up his phone and then his text app, grimacing when his ex had sent him a nude picture of herself. While she might be pleasant to look at, he was not about to be found dead in a shallow grave behind his uncle's shed. So he deleted the text and sent one of his own to Dayana, inquiring where they were.

"Cassy's running just a bit late; it shouldn't be too long, I think."

"Then we need to talk," Cory sent back; instantly, his phone rang in his hand.

"About?" Cory could hear the slight worry in Dayana's voice.

"Remember how you got that teddy?" Cory asked, his eyes moving over the campus, wondering if he could make it at the school.

"Of course, I love that teddy?!"

"Remember who I originally got it for?"

"Yeah," Dayana drew out the word. "Where is this going, Cory?"

"Well... the thing is...."

"She did what!" Dayana roared when Cory told her what had happened during the ceremony. "And she all but said she was going to steal you away and fuck you!"

"Yeah, pretty much; she just sent me a naked picture of herself, deleted it though, and didn't respond," Cory said, thinking telling his sister the whole truth would keep his head on his shoulders and not beneath his arm.

"That fucking bitch?!" Cory got a little smirk when his sister said that. Wondering if Cassy was looking towards the door of her classroom, pondering what was happening outside of it. "I'm going to beat that bimbo's brains in! No one steals my man from me, no one?!"

"Oh? I'm your man, huh?"

"Don't get smart with me, Cory?! I'm not in the mood!"

"But you'll let me watch, right?"

"I might; you only let her touch it through your gown, not skin on skin, just to show her what she threw away?"

"Mmmhmm, sorry, I shouldn't have done that, but when she started off saying little..."

"No, I get it; it's a trigger for you after so many years of us saying it. You're mind went on the defensive. And you didn't touch her, only her wrist?"

"Yep, I have no wish for any part of myself to touch any more than what I did."

"While not happy with this girl, just assuming she's going to get you back. I am happy that you told me this the first chance you got."

"Well, I was going to call you when I got out of the ceremony, but I didn't want to distract you from your exams."

"Awe, you do care about me." Cory ran his hand down his face as he could picture his sister twirling a strand of her hair around her finger. "Okay, looks like Cassy is turning in her test; you're in the west parking lot, right?"

"Yeah, like you asked me to be," Cory answered, watching the squirrels play in the trees, wondering if his life wouldn't be simpler if he was a squirrel. "So what's going to happen to Cassy's car?" he asked, knowing she had taken his sisters to school that morning.

"Oh, Cassy's mom and dad will come and pick it up tonight. Okay, we'll be there in five minutes." Dayana had hung up on him before he could respond. Sighing, sliding his phone into his right front pocket, hoping they didn't dawdle, seeing how it was already 3:20 in the afternoon. He knew traffic getting out of the city would be picking up soon, and the traffic nearing the lake would be in full force when they got near his uncle's cabin. The rumbling, not as strong as his pony, drew his attention from his wandering thoughts as Cory looked to the left. A puzzled look appeared in his eyes, wondering if he had seen that style of Mustang before. Arching an eyebrow as the driver pulled slowly along the front of his car, then the light of recognition flared in his eyes as he noted the redhead in the driver's seat. Wondering if the dude in the passenger seat was her boyfriend.

"I want that car." Came her growl as she lowered her window.

"Yeah, and I want you spread eagle on the hood of your car, see doesn't mean it's going to happen," Cory retorted, noting the look in the man's eyes that said he wasn't pleased.

"Like I'd fuck you, a little boy like you, you must have a small dick!" the woman spat. Cory narrowed his eyes at her words.

"Think you hit the nail on the head, babe, look at him; I bet he can't even get a girlfriend." The man laughed wickedly as the woman joined in.

'No, see, I just didn't want to embarrass your tinny tiny boyfriend here, and trust me, my girl is way hotter than she is. Oh, look, there she is now," Cory spoke, pointing to Dayana as her blonde hair floated on the air, the way her shirt moved along her 32B breasts, to how her hips swayed as she caught sight of him. "Trust me, you don't even get a rise out of this dragon," he taunted, displaying the outline of his hardening cock to her, whose jaw dropped like a rock at the sight of it. "Now, I would suggest you take your subpar boyfriend's manhood and drive on because I am not selling my car. Get me?"

"Cory, what's going on?" Dayana asked, only catching the last few words he had spoken.

"I've been trying to tell whoever this is, no amount of pleading, willing to spread her legs on the hood of her own car will get me to sell my own or cheat on my girl because she wants my dragon," Cory uttered, seeing Dayana get a lovey-dovey look in her eyes when he called her his girl. Chuckling in his head as the woman sped off without another word to him.

"Are our bags in the trunk?" Dayana asked, brushing a strand of her hair behind her ear as she eased up to him. Pleased that Cory was seeing her as his girlfriend and not his sister, technically she was, but she no longer saw herself as his sister.

"Yep, although I wish Zoe would've kept it to one bag, not three," Cory admitted, seeing Zoe's face burning at his words. "Makes me wonder what's in them; swear I heard some sort of buzzing from one of them," he stated, grinning madly at the light, playful slap Dayana gave him on his arm.

"Cory?!" Zoe gasped, embarrassed, praying that one of the dildos she and Cassy liked to use didn't get switched on.

"Well, Pixie, I can see why you're getting a passing grade," Cory said, lifting off his car while he eyed her attire.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Cassy asked with a pointed look as her skirt brushed against her thighs when she crossed her arms.

"Makes me wonder where your professor's eyes were throughout the test," Cory teased, pointing to the skirt. Looking down as her hand balled around his shirt, pulling him into her. "What'cha going to do, Pixie, kiss me?" he asked, wiggling his eyebrows.

"Nope!" Cassy chirped, spinning on her heel, walking to the driver's side door and opening it, folding the seat forward, and helping Zoe into the back. "Well, you just going to stand there all night, or are you going to drive us hot, sexy, fuckable ladies to the lake?" Keeping her arousal hidden at the sight of the outline of Cory's cock, knowing she would be riding it long and hard throughout the next five days.

"You ready to head out?" Dayana whispered into his hair as her hands ran up his back as she pressed her chest into it.

"Yeah, but only if you sway those hips like you did that night," Cory uttered sinfully over his shoulder. What could he say? His sister was hot that night, and she knew it.

"Oh? Do you like how your woman dances for you?" Dayana asked heatedly into his ear. Feeling her heart flutter at the look in his eye as Cory peered over his shoulder. "Then don't I need music to dance for my man?" she purred before her lips lightly tugged on his earlobe.

The subwoofer thumped on as Cory started up his car. Hearing his phone syncing up to his radio. Scrolling through YouTube for the song he wanted, given how he knew Dayana liked the singer. Watching how Dayana swayed her hips as Lady Gaga's 'Poker face' came over his speakers. Leaning on his elbow that rested on the lip of the door, feeling the wind coming through the open window. Glancing up, seeing Zoe dancing in her seat behind him. As his eyes were brought down as Dayana eased up her shirt showing off her midriff. Feeling his cock respond to the look she was giving him as she teasingly pulled the front of her jeans down, showing off her red panties. Knowing he was going to have to get her something for her birthday.

"You two buckled in?" Cory asked, nodding to Dayana to get in.

"Yeah," they answered as one.

"Good, now pay up?" Cory said, holding his hand over his right shoulder for gas money. Feeling the hundred Cassy placed in his hand that Sam had given her for their stay.

"Cory?" Cassy leaned forward in her seat as Dayana quickly walked around his car.

"Yeah?"

"You wouldn't mind dropping me off at my place when we get back, would you?" Cassy asked; her touch was light along the left side of his neck.

"No, why?" Cory asked, peering at her in the rearview mirror.

"Just Mom and Dad have this thing, and they want me there; maybe you'd like to stay before you take your sisters home," Cassy said with hope.

"I don't know; hanging out with swingers really isn't my thing Cass." Grinning as her grip on his shoulder got tight whenever he used her name and not the pet one he had given her.

"You do that to irk me; I know you do, Cory; how I know you like me," Cassy cooed. "Think about it, okay?" Seeing him nod as she scooted back into her seat as Dayana buckled up.

Pulling up his mix on his YouTube channel before shifting into gear. Seeing Dayana's cheeks heating as Chris Stapleton's 'Tennessee Whiskey' began to play as he pulled out of the college's parking lot. He didn't miss the smile that was on her lips as she peered out the passenger window as he headed for the interstate. Halfway through their trip, Cory noted a Camaro speeding towards him. Glancing down, noting his speed which was seventy, peering at the corner of his eye when it pulled up to him, pumping his gas, egging him on only to speed off when Cory wasn't taking the bait. Grinning evilly as a State Trooper shot onto the interstate in pursuit of the car. Feeling his car downshifting as he let off the gas, the pull of his seat when Cassy peered around it, Dayana working quickly on her phone to find a workaround for the traffic jam that was before them. Looking over at her as The Doors' 'Spanish Caravan' played over the speakers noting how she was pointing at the offramp. His tires gripped the road as he darted into the right lane, feeling the rumbled strips working his suspension as he used the shoulder to get onto the ramp that was fifty yards that sat at the end of the backup. Taking a left at the offramp and using the back roads to get to their uncle's place. Feeling Dayana's fingertips lightly dancing along his forearm as the late afternoon sun played along her face as the sweet scents of the lake filled the cabin of the car.

"Wow, so this is your uncle's place?" Cassy asked in awe as they coasted down the gravel road that was hemmed in by the trees that lined the road after Cory had used the keys his uncle had dropped off to unlock the chain that barred anyone from using the property.

"Yep," Cory mused as he pulled into the parking spot near the steps of the porch. His eyes ran over the area seeing how much of it hadn't changed since the last time they were there. Shutting off his engine, throwing on the parking brake, taking his phone out of the cubby hole as he slid the key out of the ignition. Helping Cassy out of the back while Dayana did the same for Zoe. Seeing how Dayana peered back at him as she unlocked the screen-in porch as he popped his trunk.

"You know, if I didn't know any better, I'd say Dayana was in love with you," Cassy said softly as Cory peered over at her. "Come on, surely you can see it, right?"
"Alright, maybe I do; why are you bringing it up?" Cory asked, getting his and Dayana's bags out while Cassy grabbed hers and one of Zoe's.

"No reason, it's just cute how she looks at you, and that dance, you can't play off that you don't too; I saw it in your side mirror when you weren't looking," Cassy whispered as she leaned into him. "I'm a little jealous."

"Oh?"

"Mmmhmm," Cassy hummed, "but you already know how I feel about you. After all, you do own my pussy, don't you."

"True," Cory mused with a coy smirk as the noises of Dayana and Zoe moved around the cabin turning on the power, and water, starting up the ac unit to cool off the interior as they ambled up the steps.

"Cory," Dayana called out to him as she held her hand out to him as she stood in the doorway that sat on the east side of the cabin while Zoe and Cassy took the west side one. They would have to share the bathroom since there was only one in the place. Pulling her brother into her the moment he placed their bags onto the naked bed. Her hands slipped beneath the hem of his shirt, feeling the heat of his body on her fingertips as her hands inched up his back. Sucking on her lip as her forehead pressed against his, smiling knowingly at him as his hands held onto her ass. "Come, help me make the bed, then we'll go shopping," she said in a sweet tone, loving the taste of him on her lips.

"Did you bring it?" Cassy asked low once all Zoe's bags were carried in and the trunk closed.

"Yeah, but you sure we should do this?" Zoe replied in a worried tone.

"I promise you, Zoe, nothing bad is going to happen to him. All that it does is make you really want to fuck and stay hard while under it. And do you really want to wait for when he can get it up again?" Cassy spoke, counting the four small pills in the equally small baggy in her hand.

"No," Zoe said shyly, looking away.

"Hey, I wouldn't ever do anything that would harm him," Cassy said, lightly rubbing Zoe's arm in reassurance.

"I know; I just hope he doesn't think badly of me for this," Zoe muttered, rubbing her thighs together in anticipation.

"When the pill kicks in, I'll tell him; now, let's get this room set up," Cassy said, eyeing the naked bed.

"Hey!" Dayana called out to her sister and Cassy once she and Cory had gotten the room squared away.

"Yeah!" Cassy muttered as she and Zoe ambled out of the room.

"I'm making a list of what we need. Do you want anything?" Dayana asked, eyeing the two of them.

"Well, to save on money, we can stick to cereal in the mornings and lunch meat for lunch, then have a big dinner," Zoe spoke, looking to Cassy, who nodded. "What'cha think, Cory?"

"Yeah, sure, sounds fine with me," Cory replied with a shrug.

"Okay, so let's plan on the four dinners then," Dayana said, sitting down at the table. Nodding along when they made up the meals, she would be cooking on their uncle's gas-powered grill that sat on the porch since she did most of the cooking when their parents left early for the evening.

"Oh, we have to get beer; a week at the lake is no fun without it," Cassy said offhandedly. "Do you think your virgin stomach can handle a beer or two?" she teased with a flirtatious smirk; she was not expecting that look in his eye.

"You think I haven't had a beer before? That's precious," Cory retorted with his own flirt, noting how Cassy's cheeks were heating. "I do go to high school parties, you know."

"But we've never seen you drunk," Zoe muttered as she eyed him.

"Yeah, because I'm not an idiot. You think I'm going to stumble home drunk on beer and let Mom and Dad catch me?" Cory responded with a pointed look.

"Okay, fair point," Zoe mumbled.

"I think we got all we need," Dayana spoke, her eyes going over the list before tearing it off the pad and putting it and the pencil she was using back in the holder. Seeing how late it was getting, they all had agreed on take-out when they were near the cabin. "We'll be back in about an hour," she said from over her shoulder as she followed Cory out the door. "Cory!" Dayana gasped as he stuck his hand between her legs when she was typing out a text to their mother, letting her know they had gotten there safely. "Oh, fuck! Yes, baby, mmmhmm, rub your pussy!" she howled, her voice overshadowing Aerosmith's 'Don't want to miss a thing' as Cory pulled onto the road.

"You're back!" Zoe and Cassy spoke as they walked hurriedly along the porch as the both of them eased out of his car. Dayana holding a large plastic bag with the name McMeaty's on the front of it from the local drive-in burger place with a drink tray in her other.

"Here, give me that, and I'll take it inside," Zoe said, holding out her hands to the contents in Dayana's own as Cassy bounded down the stairs to help unload the trunk of Cory's car.

"Glad you picked out the kind I like," Cassy said, flashing Cory a smile as she carried the case up the steps.

Dayana and Zoe were a whirlwind as they quickly put away their purchases. Hoping they didn't have to dip any more into the money their father gave Cory since Dayana was greatly shocked at the price of just a single steak, not counting enough to feed the rest of them for the evening. In the back of her mind, she was secretly pleased they would be staying at their home since then they wouldn't have to dish out money for rent and hoped they had enough to cover their food bill and all the other bills they might have. Now, all they had to do was chip in when her mother ran to the store. So far, their little shopping spree cost them a little over two hundred dollars for all the meat and sides she was planning to make for their dinners, the beer while a lot in her mind for two cases for twenty-four bottles of beer. Dayana wondered if everyone grumbled about how they were ripping them off. Shaking the thought from her mind as she heard Cory closing his trunk.

"We got the fire pit all set up while you were gone," Cassy said as they passed around their meals. Zoe and Dayana exchanged their burgers when they were handed the wrong ones, while Cory grumbled as he removed the tomato from his chicken sandwich, which he had asked not to be added to it.

"Oh?" Dayana muttered with a mouth full of food.

"Yep, Uncle called just to see if the place was alright when we got here since he hadn't been here in two weeks. So he just went over everything he told us again. Although he asked to keep the wild parties down," Zoe chuckled before she drew on her straw.

"What's wrong, Cory?" Dayana asked when she saw the unsatisfied look on his face as he bit into his Cajun-seasoned fry.

"Fries are cold," Cory muttered; he hated cold, soggy fries. Wondering why restaurants served them when they knew that would just deter repeat business. "This sandwich isn't much better." Pondering why the fast-food workers would want fifteen dollars an hour when they couldn't even get a simple order right. In his mind, if they wanted that kind of money, one would think they would display the aptitude that warrants such a pay raise.

"Do you want some..."

"Onions," Cory interjected when Dayana started to speak, causing her chin to drop when she forgot about his allergy in her haste to see that their dinner wasn't ruined. "Thanks, though," he spoke, seeing her brighten back up.

"Do you not like onions?" Cassy asked, confused.

"No, Cory's allergic to them," Zoe informed her as she took a bite of her burger. Who, too, had the same look that Cory had at the subpar food they were served. "Cory, I don't think it was just your meal; I just don't think this place is any good," she said; she had high hopes for a good start to their stay there to make up for the shit Cory had to endure during Spring Break.

"Well, as long it isn't just me," Cory stated before trying to overlook the blandness of the fries. It seemed to him the only reason they put that seasoning on them, which wasn't all that hot to his mind, was to hide how poor their food was. Wondering how a place like that could stay in business if its food wasn't the best. Then he remembered the lack of restaurants near his uncle's cabin, so he assumed they only stayed in business because of convenience.

"You done?" Dayana asked as she watched how Cory wadded up about half of his sandwich that was left with the vast majority of his fries he just couldn't stomach to eat.

"Yeah, just can't stand another bite," Cory said, tossing his food back into the bag.

"Sorry..."

"Not your fault Dayana, unless you're telling me you can be everywhere at once," Cory teased, noting her blushing cheeks.

"No, but if you're still hungry, I'll make you a sandwich," Dayana said, eager to show him the kind of wife she would be to him.

"Nah, I'm good; you finish up, I'll get the fire started; that is what you three wanted to do tonight, hang out around the fire pit, right?" Cory spoke as he got to his feet, seeing them all nod.

"We'll be right out after we're done," Zoe called out to him, seeing him nodding along as he drew on his straw as he walked across the porch.

"What the hell are you doing?!" Dayana intoned as she caught Cassy slipping a pill into one of the beers after they had cleaned up and were about to head out to join Cory.

"Relax, Dayana, this is only to get Cory hard and stay hard, nothing more," Cassy uttered, trying to calm the look she saw in Dayana's eyes. "I'm sorry we didn't tell you, yet we didn't think you would keep it to yourself. It's not a narcotic or a hallucinogenic. Don't you want to get fucked for hours on end?" she asked with a sexy little smile. Watching how Dayana's mouth snapped closed, then began to ponder on it.

"And it will only keep him hard and not get him high?" Dayana asked, pointing at the bottle.

"Maybe a little euphoric, but mainly yes," Cassy nodded.

"Sorry we didn't tell you, sis; we didn't want to waste this time with him," Zoe said with her head bowed.

"I'm assuming you brought more with you than just that one pill," Dayana spoke, her eyes darting between the two of them.

"We did," Cassy answered. "One for every day we're here," she supplied when Dayana gave her a look to go on.

"I see... okay, but you better tell Cory," Dayana said, taking her bottle before heading out to join her brother by the fire.

"I had planned on it," Cassy called after her. Grinning at her girlfriend as she shimmied out of her panties before dropping them on the table. Handing Zoe her bottle and checking to see how quickly the pill was dissolving before following Zoe out the door. Who was carrying her iPod with its docking station in her other so they could have tunes while they lounged by the fire and hopefully mask their moans. "Hey Cory," her sensuous voice rolled on the air as her hips swayed alluringly as she sauntered along the grass, "here, brought you a beer; I put a little something in it. Nothing harmful, just something to give your pencil a bit more of a point to it," she said when she noted the look in his eyes.

"Okay," Cory muttered, looking at Cassy oddly as he took his beer from her.

"Cory," moving to stand in front of him, "don't you miss holding onto this Pixie's ass? Don't you want to return the dragon to its hold?" Cassy cooed, lifting the back of her skirt up and rolling her ass, giving Cory a peek at her pussy and clit ring. "Cory!" she gasped in shock at the feel of the cold lip of the bottle as it ran through her labia before her eyes fluttered at the soft slap on her ass.

"What? I thought you wanted the taste of your sex on my lips," Cory mused as he brought the bottle to his lips and took a swig. Bringing the bottle down, glancing at the label, it wasn't a beer he's drank before. It wasn't due to the taste of Cassy's pussy on it, nor was it due to whatever Cassy put in it. No, it was because it actually tasted good, at least to him; it tasted good compared to the brands he had drank at the parties he had gone to.

"Do you like it?" Dayana asked sweetly as she reached over and placed a hand on his forearm as Cassy moved around the fire to sit beside Zoe, who was cueing up her playlist.

"Yeah, I do," Cory replied, seeing her smile at that.

"Good, I'm glad, but the next time," leaning over, getting in his face, "it best be my pussy your tasting on your lips, get me?" Dayana asked in a wanton purr.

"Oh? Wasn't the taste testing enough in the car?" Cory retorted with a sinful tone as Dayana shook her head.

"So, Cory, what was the deal with that woman in the Mustang from earlier?" Zoe asked, taking a sip of her beer. Wondering if he would do the same for her.

"Oh, see, it started when Mom..." Getting a little uncomfortable when Dayana and Zoe shot him glares.

"What do you mean you let Mom drive your car?!" Dayana spoke in a tone that said she was not happy that he hasn't let her do the same thing.

"Well... she did have to pay with her ass, so unless you want the same..." Keeping his wicked smile hidden when Dayana vehemently shook her head.

"But I'd let you if you let me drive that car," Zoe chimed in.

"Umm... sorry, sis, with your driving record, not a chance," Cory said, taking another sip of his beer when Zoe pouted.

"Well, what if I'm really careful and you're in the car?" Zoe asked, crossing her arms, causing her 32Ds to bounce in her bra.

"Hmm... we'll discuss it later," Cory said after a moment of thought, seeing how his sister grinned at that.

"No fair," Dayana grumbled at being left out. Feeling her body heating when Cory leaned over and whispered what she would have to do in her ear. "Okay!" she answered rather quickly for Cory's liking.

"So, back to the story," Cassy steered him back to the matter at hand; all the while, her eyes were on his bottle and how fast he was drinking it.

"So Mom, whose a fucking speed demon I'll have you know," nodding firmly when his sisters shot him looks of disbelief, "was just driving like a mad woman when this '16 or so model of Mustang tried to overtake us so Mom just floors it, going over a hundred in the car and just leaving this woman in the dust. Then this chick just follows us to the gas station..."

"That's just creepy," Cassy said, getting the agreement of the other two.

"I know," Cory nodded. "So as Mom went to pay for the gas, she just burnt through while I was waiting at the pump. She was like I want that car. Which I replied by asking if she was crazy and I wasn't selling it. Then she just out right offers me fifty thousand for it." Noting how the three of them nearly spit out their beer.

"Fifty thousand?!" Zoe stammered, to which Cory nodded.

"So she kept on, so I was like: Tell you what, strip and lay on the hood of your car, and spread your legs, and fuck me in front of everyone, then I might, I say might think about it..."

"Cory?!" Dayana's voice took a hard edge to it.

"What? I wasn't going to do it, I like where my head is currently, and I don't cheat on my girlfriend; I just gave the most absurd thing I could think of to get her to go away," Cory stated, seeing that smile forming on her lips, looking down when Dayana's hand filled his lap and squeezed his junk.

"Good, as long as you know who this belongs to," Dayana cooed, taking a sip of her beer while her fingers danced along his manhood.

"Here, I'll get us another beer," Zoe said, gathering up their empty bottles as the stars began to appear in the night sky.

"Something wrong, Cory?" Cassy asked, leaning back in her chair, spreading her legs, flashing him her pussy when she noted how the drug was starting to take effect on his body - namely his cock.

Cory felt something strange happening to his manhood; it wasn't due to Dayana's teasing of it. He had grown used to it that he could keep it down for a moment or two before she really got eager. Looking down at his crotch, wondering why he was getting hard for no reason. "What did you give me?" Cory asked, bringing his attention up to Cassy.

"Oh, just something," lifting herself out of her chair and sashayed over to him, "that would make this cock nice and hard for us without you going soft on us for hours on end," Cassy cooed as she sank to her knees in the grass. "You do want this cock in this Pixie's mouth, don't you?" she asked with a coy smirk as her hand rubbed along the hardening outline of his cock, slyly glancing at Dayana to see if it was alright if she went first.

"What'cha waiting for then?" Cory stated before Dayana turned his chin to her and preceded to make-out with him as Cassy lowered his zipper.

Cassy just grinned like mad as her hands stroked his twelve-inch rod once she had freed it from his pants. Only to be interrupted by Cory's phone; arching an eyebrow when she noted the scowl on his lips as he peered at the screen.

"Cory, what's wrong?" Cassy asked; she did not want anything to interfere with the dicking she was about to get. Then wondered why there was a fuming look on Dayana's face and why he had to whisper to her, which in turn, Dayana nodded to.

"Pixie?"

"Yes, Cory?" Grinning up at him as her thumb teased the underside of his crown like she knew he enjoyed it.

"Put it in your mouth and smile for the camera," Cory ordered, hoping this would keep his ex from constantly badgering him.

"Huh?"

"I'll explain later, okay?"

"Okay, but I want an explanation later," Cassy muttered, seeing him nod as her lips inched down his pole. Watching Cory type away in-between groans of pleasure, something that pleased her greatly, wondering what he was typing and who he was sending it to. "Okay, what was that about?" she asked, licking up the back of his cock, seeing Zoe approaching with four beers in hand.

"You remember the reason that bra and panty set was in my closet, the one I gave you?"

"Yeah? What... wait, don't tell me she made contact with you?" Cassy muttered, stopping in her task.

"Yep, pretty much told me she was going to fuck me and snake me away from Dayana..."

"The fucking bitch?!" Zoe hissed, earning her a sisterly smile from Dayana.

"Why I had you pose for the picture since she knows who Dayana is, they never met, but she knows what she looks like," Cory said with an apologetic look. Arching an eyebrow when Cassy just snatched his phone from out of his hand.

"You told her I was your girlfriend?!" Cassy's head snapped towards him, glaring at Dayana, who took her spot between his legs.

"Yeah, sorry, she just won't leave me alone now."

"Oh, I'll take care of this, don't you worry," Cassy stated; while she normally didn't date men, she preferred women due to the nature of her upbringing. Yet, she did think of Cory as her boyfriend, and she had already told him that when she told him he owned her pussy. The tapping on Dayana's arm by Zoe got her attention when she handed her one of Cory's condoms. While she held the rest of them in her hand for their enjoyment that evening. Kissing Zoe as she took her beer from her before walking back to her seat as Dayana unrolled the condom onto his cock.

"I've been needing this all day, Cory," Dayana sighed as she wiggled down her pants enough to expose her pussy without giving the neighbors a show. Feeling how his finger skimmed along her skin before they came to cover her mouth, she moaned as she inched down her brother's cock.

Smiling at Zoe as she leaned over as they put the girl in her place. They each traded off taking shots at her while they enjoyed their beer and the entertainment in front of them. "Listen, bitch, I don't fucking care who you are, and I know my man doesn't care about you. So, do yourself a favor and lose his number. Don't text my man again or I will bitch slap you to Sunday. Now, you're ruining the mood because I got a cock to ride," Cassy sent off before handing Zoe Cory's phone as she got up from her seat to have her own enjoyment on that dragon of his. Sliding her legs through the gap of the armrests of the plastic chair Cory was sitting in as Dayana had eased into her own to enjoy the afterglow of her orgasms. "You want this hard cock in your girlfriend's pussy don't you, Cory," she said teasingly as she rubbed her hot mound along his wet, covered cock. "Sorry, Dayana, I just couldn't resist."
"It's okay; I'll let it play for tonight," Dayana chuckled.

"Well, Cory, don't you want this hot pussy?" Cassy asked lustfully as her thighs trembled as her clit rubbed along that foot-long fuck stick.

"Seems you want your boyfriend's cock, given the way you're rubbing that pussy against it," Cory mused with a coy smirk.

"Mmmhmm," Cassy hummed as she passionately kissed him as she sank down on his pole. She didn't know why she loved being with Cory since she's only had sex with two other men in her life. Yet now that she's had something that thick in her pussy, she wasn't about to give it up. That was why she had become his slut, at least in part. Hearing her sex on the air as she rode him hard as his hand held onto her ass. While she couldn't take all of his cock like Dayana could, nevertheless, she was determined to make sure the man beneath her never got bored with the pussy he was fucking. Her cream flowed down his covered cock as Cory teased her clit with her ring. How she just loved that thing, especially when Zoe played with it whenever they were in bed together. Feeling her pussy clenching and unclenching as it sought to return back to its normal size once the head of his cock left her canal.

"Cory, since the fire has pretty much died down, how about we take this inside? Because I really, really want to be loud," Zoe spoke, holding her hand out to him as Cory took a huge swig from his second beer.

Chapter Three

As Cory rested against the passenger door of his car, looking like his soul had been sucked out of him and trying not to be frightened by his sisters' driving since Dayana and Zoe had switched off at the hour mark. Since that Friday, he hasn't heard a peep out of his ex; he hoped that would put a stop to whatever was going through her head. He still couldn't believe she thought he would just drop to his knees and take her cheating ass back. Cory had more respect for himself than that.

"See, Cory, not a dent, scratch, or accident," Zoe said chipperly as she pulled into Cassy's driveway that Wednesday afternoon.

"Your taste in music is atrocious, though, my poor, poor baby. Don't worry, I'll..." Chuckling when Zoe slapped him on the chest after handing her brother the keys. Holding the seat forward, helping Dayana out of the back, seeing the light film of pollen coating his car. He knew he was going to have to wash it when they got back; he knew he needed to wax it, too, since it was due for one. "Hey, Pixie?"

"Hmm?" Cassy hummed, peeking around the trunk lid as she got her bag out.

"Is there like a coin-operated car wash around here?"

"Why go there? We got the supplies; I'm sure my daughter wouldn't mind helping," Delilah said, startling Cory, who she was currently standing behind. "Our party isn't for another three hours; if you're worried about getting your clothes wet, you can use the guest bathroom to change in," she offered, unbeknownst to anyone that there were hidden spycams set up in there to catch their guests in an undressed state. However, what she really wanted to see was what Cory had between his legs. It had been gnawing at her ever since he had turned her down the night at the beach. She would never use the videos she took against anyone, nor would she release them on the web; those were just for her enjoyment. Plus, with how Cory wasn't taking the bait she put out there during their sessions, she was getting a little frustrated.

"I don't mind helping to wash your car, Cory; least I can do for what we did at the lake," Cassy muttered a little bashfully, feeling her face heat at how her mother was eyeing her. Noting how Zoe and Dayana were digging out one of their clean swimsuits they didn't wear while they were there and one of Cory's.

"You sure, rather not cause a flood in your driveway before your big event, whatever that might be," Cory spoke, turning to look back at her. Wondering why he was getting a little nervous at the smile that was on her lips.

"Quite sure," Delilah said in an almost purr. "I know Sam has some wax and a buffer you can use after you've washed your car." While she was eager to taste the men that would be coming to the party that evening, it was the man before her that got her pussy wet at what laid beneath his jeans. Since she knew Cory wasn't dating anyone that she knew of, she knew getting her to wish wouldn't be too hard. "Sam!" Delilah called out to him, knowing he was manning the grill at the moment to cook the food they always put out for such parties. It would be very bad if the men couldn't perform as they should, so an influx of protein was needed to keep their points sharp and hard.

"What is it, hon!" Sam hollered back as he walked around their house. "Oh, hey Cory, thought you were just dropping Cassy off," he said, smiling fatherly at his step-daughter, who waved hello to him.

"Honey, Cory needs some supplies to wash his car after the long trip, and you know how much you dislike those coin ones..."

"Yeah, they tend to use a lot of hard water, which is very bad for your paint," Sam muttered, nodding along.

"Well, he might need a wax too, so I thought he might be able to use your buffer if you don't mind," Delilah said sweetly as she looked over at him. Seeing how he leaned back, eyeing Cory's car through the gaps of their own.

"Yeah, sure, I'll set them out for them; Cory, you do dry your car off with terry towels, don't you?" Sam asked, taking the maintenance of his car's paint job very seriously.

"Of course," Cory answered.

"Good, I got a lot of them, so you don't need to worry about using regular towels. I know how those will just scratch the clear coat on it. Just give me a few," Sam called back to them as he went to the shed where he stored such items while the ribs he was cooking slowly smoked on the grill.

"Now," Cory looked at Delilah oddly when she looped her arm around his and began to lead him to her house, "let me show you to the guest bath," Delilah uttered in a sweet, alluring tone.

******



"Cassy?" Dayana spoke as she fitted her bikini top to her chest.

"Yeah," Cassy mumbled, trying not to drool as she watched her woman's breasts bouncing in her own, which Zoe leaned forward and swayed her firm orbs before her eyes.

"Why does it feel like your mother is trying to fuck Cory?" Dayana asked, inching down her jeans so she could get into her bottoms.

"Because she is," Cassy said truthfully. "She's been trying to get him interested for the past two months, ever since he blew her off at the beach," she stated, noting the anger in Dayana's eyes.

"Then I think we should be leaving..."

"Dayana, I think that might cause more problems. Mom is a smart woman if you two just run off together, knowing this was supposed to be a swinger party. She's going to wonder why? And you're not all that subtle with how you look and touch Cory, so she's bound to piece the clues together. By law, she is required to report such things to the police, and I don't want that. One: it will make Zoe sad; two: they'll take Cory away, and I'm not giving him up, three: then word will spread around town, and you'll have to move to escape it, and I'll lose Zoe, again something I'm not going to let happen. I know you don't like it, Dayana; that's very easy to see," Cassy said, gesturing to the look on her face. "Yet you had to know something like this was bound to come up. You might be able to pull off that Cory is your boyfriend at the parties we go to, yet Mom knows the truth. Do you want Cory to go to jail?"

"No," Dayana grumbled.

"Hey, I understand how you feel; I don't like Cory slipping his dick into anyone else either," Cassy said, feeling her face heat at the look Zoe was giving her. "You already knew that, Zoe."

"Yeah, but you've never said it out loud," Zoe intoned as her bottoms eased up her thighs.

"Then why not just get it out of the way and skip the party?" Dayana asked, crossing her arms along her chest.

"Yeah, that will just put up more red flags and make Mom really wonder what the motivation is behind it. Now, I'm not into the lifestyle like Mom and Sam are, but I think we need to stay just to keep an eye on him, so no other women gets their hands on Cory," Cassy stated firmly.

"I take it Mom and Dad will be here?" Zoe asked, her fingers running along her ass, straightening out the fabric.

"Don't know; they don't tell me or show me a list of guests that will be coming, but I assume so. They had been here quite a lot since we all came home from the beach," Cassy informed them.

******



Meanwhile, in Delilah's bedroom...

Delilah wiggled her ass into her mattress as her laptop rested on her lap. Quickly bringing up the wireless cams that were dotted around the guest bathroom so she could get all the angles she could to view her subject to her heart's content.

"Now, show me what you got," Delilah whispered low as her eyes wouldn't look away from Cory's form so she wouldn't miss a thing. No matter if she was recording it, she wanted to gaze at him with her own eyes live, not a record, at least not yet if what he had said was true that night. Watching how he stuffed his socks into his shoes, her grin played along her computer screen as Cory got to his feet. Feeling her nipples hardening as his hand went to the waist band of his jeans. The moment his pants moved down his thighs, her jaw dropped. "No, fucking way?!" she muttered low as she zoomed the camera in. Something she knew she could do without getting caught, given the price she paid for them, as she stared unabatingly at Cory's semi-hard cock as it just swung freely. "Well, guess he wasn't lying about it," Delilah muttered as she began to rub herself through her pants as she couldn't take her eyes off of it. "Wonder how big it is," she mused as she noted how Cory looked down at it and then back to the door. Her grin grew wider as she noted how he walked towards it and turned the lock.

"Oh, you don't worry about me; you just stroke that cock," Delilah spoke to her computer as her right hand blindly reached over and opened her nightstand drawer. Pulling out her rabbit so she could pleasure herself to the sight before her. "Yes, get it all nice and hard for me," she purred, wiggling her pants down enough so she could rest her rabbit against her clit. "Holy fuck!" Delilah gasped at the sight of Cory's now hard manhood. "Oh, yes, Cory, fucking jackoff for me, let me know what that cock cums like," she panted heavily as her rabbit was going to town on her little bud; as her eyes were glued to how his hand moved along his hard, long shaft. "Do you want someone's lips wrapped around it, someone's head bobbing on that pole? Don't you want my tongue teasing that hard cock for all its worth?" Delilah moaned, feeling her orgasm approaching. "Don't you think of bending me over and sliding that cock into my wet pussy?!" Biting down on her lip to keep her squeal from flooding her house. Now more than ever, she wanted that cock of his - namely, deep within her pussy. Her eyes widened in disbelief at the amount of cum Cory shot into the toilet bowl. "It's no wonder Cassy said it was a mass flood in her pussy when they had first had sex."

Saving the video to a separate file with Cory's name on it so she could always return to it whenever she wanted to masturbate. Moving her laptop off her lap and sucking her rabbit clean before returning it to her drawer before she rose from her bed. Her shirt and bra fell to the floor of her bedroom as she walked to her bathroom. She had a party to get ready for and a cock to tease to rise for the night.

******



Cory arched an eyebrow when his sisters and Cassy were waiting for him when he exited the bathroom. He noted the look in Dayana's eyes, wondering what had pissed her off. "So what's the deal with the greeting?" he asked, looking down when Cassy took his pants and shoes from him before she quickly put them in her room for safe keeping.

"I think we need to talk outside, away from prying ears," Zoe whispered, her hand lightly touching the underside of his left arm.

"Okay, what's going on?" Cory asked as he filled up the bucket with water from the hose that Sam had set out for him. Watching the sods frothing around the container. "Do what?!" he hissed as his hand released the trigger of the nozzle of the water hose when Dayana whispered to him why Delilah wanted him at the party that night. "That's not..." Feeling a little creeped out at the smile that was on his sister's lips.

"You might have to, Cory," Cassy said low as she dunked the sponge Sam had left out for them. "You know Mom well enough by now to know she isn't stupid. Think for a minute if you just take off with just Dayana in tow; even if Zoe went along with you, it would still raise those types of questions," she spoke as she and Zoe began to wash the grill of his car.

"And your okay..." Taking a step back when Dayana shot him a glare that said she was not okay with it.

"But in order to keep our lives from all the world to know and to be separated by years in jail," her hands balled into a fist before releasing a breath, "I'm willing to put up with it for tonight and only tonight so she will stop sniffing around. Maybe getting her brains fucked out of her will sate her obsession for you," Dayana said with hope in her voice before she went to wash the left front fender of his car. She was quite pleased when she noted Cory's brooding look in his eyes that he wasn't comfortable with sleeping around on her. How that just made her so happy to know he did care for her to the point where he saw it wrong to go sleeping around with other women that weren't his sluts. Flashing him a look as her breasts rubbed into the windshield of his car. Noting how intently he was looking through the passenger window as her wet breasts rubbed along the glass.

Cory stood back as Zoe was spraying off the hood of his car. Watching how the metal flakes played through the water as it beaded off the paint. Loving how his little pony gleamed in the light, dancing away when Zoe tried to spray him with the hose. Hearing Cassy squeal as the cold water struck her on her bare stomach. Cory looked behind him as Cassy used him for cover.

"Zoe, don't you dare, or no more of what you like," Cory said sternly as he pointed at her, who had a wicked grin on her lips as she pointed the nozzle at him. Jumping into action as he saw the water heading towards him only to catch it in the back. Zoe's squeal filled the air as she dropped the hose as she took off across the lawn with her breasts bouncing away.

"Cory!" Zoe shouted, using one arm to keep her breasts from slipping out of her top as he held her over his shoulder as her free hand beat against his back.

"Pixie, have you ever wanted to play the bongos before?" Cory asked with a devious smile on his lips as he carried his sister towards Cassy.

"No, don't you dare!" Zoe exclaimed, trying to wiggle out.

"As a matter-of-fact, I have, and what a fine specimen you got there," Cassy said, joining in on the fun while eyeing her girlfriend's tight ass.

"Give us a few beats, will ya?" Cory spoke, never losing his smile as his sister wiggled on his shoulder.

"Just listen to that sound," Cassy mused as she playfully spanked her girlfriend's ass like she was playing the drums. "You best put her down now; she's gotten a little excited."

"Cassy!" Zoe gasped in horror, yet it wasn't a lie; she had felt her bottoms soaking up her nectar.

"What you get," Cory said from over his shoulder as Dayana held out a towel to him so they could wipe down his car. "How's it going, Sam?" he asked as the four of them were nearly done drying off his car.

"Man, that is one pretty car," Sam muttered in envy as the sinking sun's rays glinted off the paint.

"Oh, I know," Cory replied with an amused smile.

"Thought I come over and see if you knew how to use the buffer; now that I've seen your tires, you've never used a tire shine, have you?"

"The one time I took this to a professional car wash, they put that stuff on, and it just slinged all over my car; I hated it; a waste of money," Cory stated as he dried off the brake lights.

"Yeah, they probably used a water-based solution; what they should have used is the gel form. No tire sling," Sam said, smiling when Cory quickly stood up. "Want me to go get the bottle?"

"Don't you have..."

"The ribs will take a while to finish, and the rest aren't going on until about twenty minutes before the party, so I don't mind showing you how to make your tires pop. It will help if you take this beauty to those car shows Cassy has mentioned," Sam stated, keeping his chuckle to himself at how Cassy looked away when Cory peered over at her.

"Sure, if I'm not going to be pulling you away from anything," Cory said politely. Seeing Sam nodding before quickly heading off to his shed, where he kept his car care products. Nodding along when Cassy was telling him how to use Sam's buffer that she had seen him use countless times.

"Put the wax on clockwise and buff it out in a counterclockwise motion," Sam spoke from behind them with the bottle, the foam applicator, and a rolling stool in his hands. Giving Cory a quick demonstration on the hood, wishing he had a car like Cory's as he saw his reflection of the new waxed hood.

While it had taken him an hour to wax and buff his car, the one time, he had done so by hand. With the buffer, he had it done in twenty minutes, with enough time to watch how Sam applied the tire shine gel to the rear right tire. Nodding along when Sam was telling them what to do and depending on how shiny he wanted it and the coats it would take to get that shine. Yet Cory liked how it looked with the coat Sam had placed on the other two left-side tires. Given how he wasn't planning on leaving until well after the party started so he knew the gel would be dried by then.

"What'cha think?" Sam asked as he and Cory stood back, admiring his handy work.

"Okay, I'll admit it does make the car pop," Cory stated, watching the light playing along his now waxed car.

"Sam!" Delilah called out to her husband as she stood in the doorway.

"What is it, hon?" Sam answered, turning to face his wife.

"We're out of rum, and you know how Steven puts up a fuss when he has to drink something else. Would you mind going to the store before it closes?"

"Sure, hon, Cassy, mind putting this all up?" Sam asked in a fatherly voice, keeping his eyes from ogling the three of them in their swimsuits.

"Sure, Dad," Cassy said happily, smiling at Zoe as she helped to gather up the items.

"Mind giving an old man a ride?" Sam asked with a toothy smile, knowing Cory had his keys on him due to the jingle in his pocket.

"But won't...."

"Nah, it's been long enough for it to dry, so it shouldn't sling off, kind of why I use the gel," Sam stated, seeing Dayana running off towards his home and rushing back out a minute or two later with Cory's wallet in hand.

"Hop in," Cory gestured once he nodded to Dayana when she said to be safe.

Sam was grinning like a fool as Cory slowly backed out after making sure the road was clear. Running his hands over the interior as Cory drove them toward the ABC store. Feeling himself being thrown into the back of the seat when he asked Cory to show him what the car had under the hood. Laughing like mad at the shocked looks on the people's faces that were in the other car beside them when Cory punched it, barking the tires as he did. Knowing how much trouble he would have gotten into in his youth if he had a car like Cory's. Noting Cory's nod when he said he would be quick before bounding out of his car and into the store as the car idled. Hearing the rumbling just following after them in a long echo as Cory drove back towards his house, noting how Cory glanced down at the fuel gauge that sat in front of the gear shift. Wondering just how much gas the car burned through on any given day, feeling it shift as Cory pulled into the gas station. While Cory was fueling up, Sam took the opportunity to really check out Cory's interior. Wondering what the cigarette plug did, slipping it into the port, watching how the interior was lit in a soft blue light that came from beneath the dash and behind him just beneath the rear bench seat. He had to approve, seeing how it kind of matched Cory's paint job that was blue in the light and black once the sun went down or in a shady area. Moving his hand away from feeling the leather of the driver's seat as Cory opened the driver's door before sliding in. Watching the reflection of the driving lights coming on in the store's window as the sun started its decent into twilight before Cory pulled away from the pump and back out onto the road.
"So, honey, did you enjoy your ride?" Delilah asked, walking elegantly down the walkway in her best sexy dress she had all to entice Cory to stuff her pussy as Sam eased out of Cory's car once he had pulled to a stop in their driveway.

"God, I want one now; thanks for giving this old man a smile," Sam said from over the roof of Cory's car as Cory eased out of it at the same time. Seeing his nod when Cory locked up his car, doing the same with the passenger door. Noticing how his parking and headlights flashed and the chirp as Cory armed his alarm.

"Cory, I know you weren't planning on staying for the party, and I thank you for choosing to, and I know you might not have the attire to wear for the evening. But do go freshen up. We wouldn't want you smelling of wax during it," Delilah said alluringly as she waved to her house.

"Still after him, I see," Sam mused, seeing the hunger in his wife's eyes when he asked that.

"I want that fat cock," Delilah whispered in need.

"Is it really that large?" Sam asked; he had since long ago stopped getting jealous of his wife's desire for strange cocks. Not that he wasn't fucking equally tight pussy, or younger women when they hosted a party. While their lifestyle wasn't for everyone, he was just glad their marriage hadn't waned like many he had seen happen whenever some new couple came into the mix. He knew a vast majority of marriages failed whenever they opened up their marriages to the swinging lifestyle. He just hoped theirs didn't go that way.

"Oh, it is; I'll show you while you get ready. I already took care of the ribs, and Cassy handled the shrimp for you, so all you have to do is get ready," Delilah said, lovingly rubbing her husband's chest as they walked toward their home.

"Holy?! Alright, I can understand your obsession now," Sam whistled as he rubbed his towel through his hair after his shower as he stood watching the video his wife made.

"Mmmhmm," Delilah hummed like a hungry predator.

"So, how are you going to approach him?"

"Hmm... can't say yet, he hadn't responded to the hints I gave him during our sessions, so I might have to be more forward," Delilah spoke, feeling her mouth water, her body heat at what it would feel like touching, sucking, licking, caressing, fucking something that large. Now she could understand why Celeste considered herself a size queen. She knew if anyone got fucked by something like that, normal cocks just wouldn't feel the same. Pondering if Cory knew how lucky he was to have such a tool in his pants as she and her husband watched the spycam video she had made earlier.

"Well, I know Cassy and Zoe, along with Dayana, might not stay for long once the party gets to that point. Think you're going to be able to get Cory to linger around for a moment longer?" Sam asked with a knowing smile as he got dressed for the party. While he wouldn't mind taking a poke at Dayana or Zoe, yet he couldn't do that to Cassy, nor was he going to ruin the friendship they had built with Jairo and Celeste trying to score with their eldest daughter.

"As long as I get the dick I want, Cory can head home before the party gets to that point; I don't think he wants to see his parents fucking strangers. Seriously doubt he remembers the time he stumbled upon us at the beach," Delilah said offhandedly, unaware that Cory did remember bits and pieces of it.

"Yeah, don't think any eighteen-year-old boy wants to see that," Sam agreed. "How do I look?" he asked, displaying himself for his wife's inspection.

"Handsome as the day I married you," Delilah said lovingly as she caressed his left cheek. "Come, our guest will be arriving soon," she stated, taking hold of his hand and leading him out of their bedroom. Only to stop in their tracks as Cassy's door was opened just enough for her to peer into her daughter's room. Only to find Cassy on her knees with her lips around Cory's cock as she sucked him off. Dragging Sam quickly off so Cassy wouldn't realize she had spied on them. Unbeknownst to Delilah, that was the main reason Cassy left her door like that since she knew Cory hoped she would make her move early so he could head home.

"Hey, you two!" Celeste's voice filled the entranceway of Delilah's and Sam's home as she and Jairo stood on their stoop. It wasn't lost on either one of them that their son's car was sitting in the driveway. They would have thought their children would have been home by then, not at their friend's place.

"Come on in!" Delilah said, welcoming them into their home with a warm smile on her lips. "You're the first ones to show up," she spoke from over her shoulder as she showed them into their living room, where Zoe and Dayana were already relaxing.

"Umm..." Jairo began to speak; he wasn't about to let his girls see him fucking strangers.

"Don't worry, they'll be gone before the fun starts, I assure you," Delilah whispered to him as she lightly laid a hand on Jairo's forearm. "I just thought, at least for the beginning of the party, they could hang out and enjoy it," she informed them, not telling them she had planned on having Cory in one of her many rooms.

"Oh, you have to try the ribs I cooked up for tonight," Sam said with a toothy smile, remembering how Celeste looked like bouncing on his cock. Hoping their children didn't take it the wrong way if they ever found out about them.

"Look forward to it," Jairo said, squeezing Celeste into him.

"Can I get you four something to drink while we wait for the other guests to arrive?" Sam asked, playing the good host.

"And I'll see where the other two are," Delilah muttered before turning around and heading back up the stairs in hopes of seeing more of Cory's cock, just not her daughter slobbering all over it. Keeping her sadness from her face when she saw Cassy leading Cory out of her room as she stepped onto the second floor. "I was just coming to find the two of you," she said in a motherly voice. "Our guests are arriving, and it would be rude if the two of you were off doing something untoward." Smiling at her daughter as Cassy walked past her, only to stop Cory with a hand on his chest. Waiting for Cassy to get out of earshot before she spoke, "I've chased you long enough, Cory; I want that cock," Delilah purred into his left ear as she pressed her breasts into Cory's chest. "Is my daughter good at pleasing this hard thing?" she said breathlessly as her hand rubbed Cory's soft manhood. "Wouldn't you want to know how well her mother can make this cock cum like? Wouldn't that be the ultimate trifecta of having fucked both mother and daughter? I know you had to know this was going to happen tonight. You don't have to stay the whole evening; once our guests all arrive, if you give me what I want, you can go; see, not a hard request, is it?" Delilah spoke, her need lacing every word she spoke. "Think about it, Cory; I know Cassy can't take this cock like I know I can. I know it has to be frustrating not getting the whole thing wet; I promise you if you give me this cock you won't regret it." Turning on her heel as another knock came upon the door. Swaying her ass as she descended the stairs leaving Cory to ponder on her request.

"Cory, what are you all doing here?!" Jairo whispered low as he and Celeste were clustered around their son, with the other three standing close by as Sam and Delilah greeted the newcomers.

"Delilah wants to fuck me; why she kept us here tonight," Cory replied in the same low tone.

"Yeah, okay, I can understand that; you did blow her off that night," Jairo mused.

"Cory, you best not let her go bareback; that's only for your mother," Celeste whispered heatedly.

"Oh? Don't like sharing, huh?" Cory uttered, seeing his mother shaking her head. "Odd, coming from a swinger, isn't sharing like the main principle of the matter?" Smirking when his mother slapped him on his chest before they moved off to greet new arrivals they'd met over the past month since Jairo's jobsite in Texas had been shut down until the inspectors had finished their work.

"So, what's going on?" Dayana asked low as she held her beer in her left hand as Zoe and Cassy clustered around them.

"It'll be soon, then we'll leave," Cory said, seeing Dayana's firm nod.

"Good, the moment we get home, I want you to shower that woman off, understand me?" Dayana muttered sternly. "Sorry, Cass." Cassy just waved her hand through the air.

"I get it; I'm kind of annoyed too; the only pussy that needs to be on that cock is ours," Cassy whispered to Zoe's and Dayana's agreeing nods, unaware that Celeste enjoyed her round on Cory's pogo stick.

"You know, just be glad you look good with it in your mouth," Cory teased, seeing their cheeks heat as he moved off to the kitchen to get him something to drink.

"What'cha doing, Cory?" Jairo said from behind him as his son dug through the tub of ice that was filled with bottles of beer.

"Looking for something to drink, but all they got is beer and liquor," Cory grumbled, he wasn't about to stay any longer than he had to, and he wasn't about to drive his car if he had a sip of beer. He wasn't about to get pulled over for underage drinking and driving.

"Here, Cory," Celeste cooed, holding out a plastic cup filled with Coke-Cola, something she knew her son hated. Yet it was all they had or water. "Sorry, I know you..."

"I'll deal with it," Cory cut in, grimacing at the taste of it before returning back to the living room. Cory, his sisters, and Cassy stood clustered together in the living room, just talking amongst themselves as the other partygoers did the same.

"Cory, why don't you go get another drink?" Cassy asked low as he had been babying his ice-filled cup for the past ten minutes.

"Don't like Coke, and that's all they had," Cory said sadly.

"Give it here, and I'll fix you up, don't worry," Cassy winked at him as she took his cup and sauntered to the kitchen. While Sam and many others enjoyed Coke's taste, she, however, didn't, so she kept a few bottles of soda she preferred hidden from Sam so he didn't toss it out. Seeing how Sam despised Pepsi. She didn't know why but she wasn't going to go looking too deeply into it. "Better?" she asked with a warm smile when she watched how he took a sip of his refilled glass once she had returned.

"Much, thanks," Cory said, seeing the luster in Cassy's eyes when he said that. Cory was growing tired of waiting; he just wanted to get this over with and go home as the last few guests were taking their sweet time in showing up. However, it would seem that Fate was about to stick its nose in Cory Miller's life once again as a loud knock came upon the door. He wasn't paying much attention to what was being said when Sam and Delilah greeted whoever it was. He personally could care less about the happenings of swingers. It wasn't a lifestyle he was interested in as it appeared his parents were. If they wanted to slut around, he didn't care; it wasn't his life. Plus, he had a girlfriend, a girlfriend who he knew would behead him and bury him in the backyard, while placing a dead dog on top of him to throw off the scent of his body, while planting endangered flowers on his grave so the cops couldn't dig it up to find his remains. Not something he ever wanted to experience. Nonetheless, the moment some unknown man and his ex stepped into the doorway of Delilah's living room, his body grew still.

"Cory, what's...? Oh shit," Cassy cursed under her breath at the site of the teenage girl. She did not like the wicked smile she had on her face as she stared at Cory, nor did she like how that red dress clung to her body as she stood beside her date. Noting how Cory shuttered when the girl mouthed to Cory: 'I'll be seeing you.' As she ambled off with her date to greet the others.

"Cory, relax; I'm sure she isn't going to start anything, at least not here," Zoe whispered to him.

"You don't know her; that's exactly what she'll do," Cory snapped. Noting how his mother was slyly eyeing him as she chatted with his ex's date. He could see the worry in her eyes at the aggravated look on his face.

"Oh, speaking so coldly of me, are we?" Cory's back went rigged at the sound of his ex-girlfriend's voice. "That's not very nice, Cory; after all, we do have a lot to get caught up on, don't we?" A sinister light played along her eyes as she brought her bottle to her lips as Cory slowly turned to peer at her. "Imagine my surprise to find you here, in the house of a well-known swinger hotspot. I didn't know you were so adventurous, Cory," she purred, her blue eyes running down his body, lingering on his groin, the image of his cock playing out before her eyes.

"Didn't I tell you to leave my man alone?" Cassy spoke, pressing her body against Cory's back to play up the act that they were indeed dating.

"Now see, I would really hate to make a scene and ruin these good peoples' night. So how about you take that slutty ass over there somewhere," waving to the other side of the room, "while Cory and I get reacquainted. I'm very good at making a scene, aren't I, Cory?" she spoke in a challenging light. Loving how those jaw muscles worked as he fought from cursing up a storm.

"I can handle Alex; you go get yourself another beer," Cory said over his shoulder while keeping his tone as even as he could.

"You sure?" Cassy whispered as she made Alex watch as she teased Cory, who did not seem to enjoy what she was doing to his body.

"I'm sure; go tell you know who, if she wants it, I'm not waiting any longer to meet in the room I changed in," Cory spoke in a vague tone, knowing Cassy would know what he meant by that. He wasn't sticking around any longer now that his ex was there. That would just ensure something would happen when she didn't get her way.

"See, Cory, I always knew you were smart," Alex cooed as she tipped her beer to him as the others filed off. "Baby," her voice took on a sweet tone as she closed the gap between them, "I know I've hurt you, and for that, I'll always be sorry, especially since I've given up on this," she purred, blatantly running her hand along Cory's cock. "Yet see, I just like sex, and well, I just took the opening before me with Daniel. I never thought you would catch me. I am sorry you had to see that; I truly am," Alex uttered, pressing her lithe body against his. Reminding Cory just how alluring it was as she took his hand and placed it on her ass. "See, my sugar daddy doesn't mind if you touch me or if you fuck me, and Cory, since you're here, that only tells me you're into this lifestyle." Spinning around, rubbing her ass against his groin, getting the cock she had masturbated to and daydreamed about when her sugar daddy was fucking her to get hard for her. "I know you're going to end up fucking me tonight; I'll make sure of it. When you do," her sultry tone filled the air as she rubbed her body against his to show how good she would feel on top of him, "I'll make sure you'll forget all about that bitch and come back to me because baby, we're going to be around each other for so long. Think about that while you decide on when you're going to fuck me tonight; now I have to get back; he does tend to get a little jealous if I linger for too long. And Cory," stopping, peering over her shoulder, "don't make me wait too long, or you'll know what will happen," Alex said ominously as she sauntered away.

"Cory? Who was that girl, and why did it look like you wanted to vomit?" Jairo asked low in a fatherly tone when he could slip away from the group he was just conversing with.

"My ex, that won't take no for an answer," Cory hissed, "I need you to run interference for me. Can you do that?"

"Okay, but why?"

"Because I am not fucking that bitch!" Cory growled low, taking his father aback at the venom of his words.

"Cory, son, just what did she do?"

"Cheated on me with a jock," Cory spoke, moving past his father when he saw Cassy giving him the signal.

"Hello, Cory," Delilah cooed as she stood nude, waiting for him in the guest bedroom.

"We do this; you'll stop hounding me?" Delilah wondered why there was a strain in the tone of his voice when it wasn't there before, so she knew she wasn't the cause, pondering if it was one of her guests that had put him in the mood.

"Yes, Cory, you fuck me with that cock, and I won't be dropping hints like I have been over the months," Delilah said, sauntering up to Cory as he took off his shirt and dropped to her knees.

Cory ambled quickly down the stairs after twenty minutes of making Delilah moan like a harlot. He was surprised the party guests didn't come looking for the source of the noise, yet no one heard a peep of Delilah's moans due to the soundproofing they had installed in the rooms for such events. His ears strained to hear where Alex was, slipping out the back door so she wouldn't know he wasn't in the house any longer. Texting Dayana that it was done, and he was leaving, nodding when his sister sent back to give them two minutes to make their own way out of the house.

"Go, go, go," Cassy stated hurriedly as she slid into the passenger seat once Zoe and Dayana were settled into the back.

"That bastard?!" Alex snarled as she heard the start of a car out front. "Cory!" she shouted as she watched his mustang speeding off. "Don't you worry, I'll find you, Cory; when I do, you're not going to leave my sight until I'm thoroughly done with that cock of yours," she growled.

"I think not," Celeste stated, startling Alex and causing her to spin around to face her. "You're going to leave my son alone, understand? You're going to stop whatever it is that you're doing, or so help me, you'll be seeing the inside of a jail cell. It's obvious that my son wants nothing to do with you, so find someone else to harass," she said in a protective motherly tone. "Or should I just call the police now and have them take witness statements that you're stalking my son? Think long and hard about what you're going to do; if I get a whiff of your ass around my son, you'll know a world of hurt unlike anything you've ever seen," Celeste said darkly as she went back to the party.

That night as the Miller household was fast asleep, a shadow crept along the front of the house. The clink of the aluminum ladder kissed softly against the window that led to Cory's room. She was going to get that cock; she was going to make sure Cory never left her ever again. Alex was going to make sure of it. That was until she was lit up with a spotlight on the police cruiser that just so happened to have been driving by at that moment.

"Ma'am, I'm going to have to ask you to come down from there?"

"I live here..."

"No, she doesn't," Dayana spoke, opening the front door. "This girl has been stalking and harassing my brother, and when he told her no, she went crazy?!" she said, playing up the act.

"I did not!"

"Ma'am, I'm going to need you to come down right now," the officer ordered once again as his hand rested on his taser.

"Cory?!" Alex hissed as she peered back at the window only to find her ex-boyfriend just standing there, waving bye-bye to her with an evil grin on his lips. "We could have been so good together, Cory!" she screamed as the officer wrangled her towards his patrol car as the Miller family had gathered outside.

"Officer, I would advise gloves; no telling what she has given the men she's been fucking. And no bitch, there will never be an 'us' you killed that when you couldn't keep your legs closed," Cory spoke as the officer read Alex her rights before putting her into the back of his car after patting her down. Nodding along when the officer told him how to go about getting a restraining order placed on Alex. Thanking the officer as he took the information from him, knowing what he would be doing the moment he woke up before he went to work that afternoon. He knew Alex would be out the next day, given trespassing was only a misdemeanor, yet it did give him cause for an RO. Heading back inside, with Dayana hot on his heels, hoping that this would put an end to Alex's attempts to get to him. However, he wasn't all that hopeful.
Chapter four

"So, where are you and Dayana going this time?" Celeste asked in a pouting voice as she leaned against the doorframe that led to her son's room.

"Myrtle Beach," Cory said as he packed his bags for the trip. Knowing he had a bet to pay, given how Dayana had somehow done the impossible. With the loss of his part-time job due to the new manager, they had gotten in the second week of June that told him he would either be at his post or find another job. So, Cory walked, not that he minded; he would miss Mrs. Ross; he did hope she was doing well in her new position at the corporate office that she had been promoted to.

"When are the two of you coming back?" Celeste asked, a little jealous of Dayana that she would be having Cory all to herself for the entire week.

"Sometime Friday," Cory answered as he folded one of his shirts. Which gave them about half a day down there; when they arrive to get settled in the motel room, Zack and Alice were kind enough to rent for them; they paid for it, of course, just due to the nature of renting a motel room and due to their ages they had to ask their friends. Then they would have four days to do whatever Dayana had planned while allotting a day for the car show. Which he hoped his baby did well in, yet he knew there would be other more well-off and mechanically inclined people there that had worked on their cars for years.

"Why is it that you're always taking Dayana on these trips, huh?" Celeste pouted, crossing her arms, causing her breasts to jostle against them.

"You're married, remember?" Cory shot back. "Think Dad would have something to say about it if he was here," he said, knowing his father had to go back to Texas three weeks ago since the inspectors gave them the all-clear. "Plus, don't you have a job to go to?"

"But... honey, I'm going to miss you," Celeste said weakly as she bowed her head. Glancing up when she heard her son sigh.

"Alright, I have time before we have to meet Zack and Alice; get on the bed," Cory ordered, knowing that's what she was going to miss.

"Thank you, baby?!" Celeste said happily as she quickly stripped out of her clothes.

"Oh, thought you were packing," Dayana said, a little miffed as she walked in to find Cory fucking their mother from behind as her teeth were tugging on Cory's comforter to keep her from moaning to the high heavens.

"Was, but you know how she is," Cory panted as he was driving hard into his mother.

"Sorry, baby, I can't help it. I love your cock," Celeste stated, feeling her ass cheeks clapping like mad so her need wouldn't rear up during the rest of the week.

"Well, were you almost done?" Dayana asked, walking into the room, noting how one of his bags was packed and zipped and the other set open on his desk chair.

"Yeah, just needed to pack my socks and toiletries," Cory grunted, listening to the groan that escaped his mother's lips as he spanked her ass. Looking over as Dayana opened his sock drawer, nodding when she held up the socks he wanted to take. "Throw two pairs of black socks in there, just in case you want to go do romantic stuff," he teased, seeing his sister blush while feeling his mother's pussy tightening up on him. "Cum for me, you little slut," Cory commanded as he thrusted hard into his mother. Smirking evilly at the back of his mother's head as she just spasmed like crazy on his bed as her pleas to him to dump his cum inside her filled the air.

Burying her face into Cory's mattress as she felt his sperm flooding her womb. Smiling wickedly within the depths of his comforter, knowing she had stopped taking her birth control and Jairo had a vasectomy, and she always made the men at their parties wear condoms. So she knew her son would be the only one getting her knocked up, she knew it was a low thing to do, yet she had to keep Cory home for all time. Celeste thought the only way to do that was to ensure that Cory succeeded in getting her pregnant. Jairo knew about it, not that he was happy about it, but he knew. He also knew the lengths she would go to just to keep her access to the 'White whale' she has hunted for, for so long.

"Now, you go take a quick shower, and I'll finish packing for you; you do owe me lots of cunnilingus," Dayana said, feeling her pussy throbbing at the thought of it.

"You'll be safe, right?" Celeste asked, basking in the bliss of her orgasms as she lay on her stomach, peering at her daughter as she walked around Cory's room while his cum leaked out of her pussy.

"Yes, Mom, Alice is a police officer, you know," Dayana said offhandedly.

"Do they not know about you and Cory?" Celeste asked, a little worried.

"No, they just think we're boyfriend and girlfriend," Dayana answered as she walked back in with Cory's traveling toiletry kit and placed it in the bag before zipping it up.

"And where will the two of you be staying since you didn't ask us to rent a room for you," Celeste spoke, already wishing Cory would come back and slip his cock back into her pussy where it belonged.

"The Hilton, room 410, facing the ocean," Dayana stated, looking off dreamily, wondering if she could get Cory to eat her pussy against the window of their room.

"You and Cory be careful; call if something happens; I'm going to be worried about the two of you until you get home Friday," Celeste said, knowing she was going to have to wash Cory's comforter given how his cum was just oozing none stop out of her cunt as she laid on her side.

"We will," Dayana called back to her mother as she carried Cory's bags down to the front door.

"Cory!" Zoe whined as she walked into the bathroom. "Why can't I go with you?!" she pouted as she stood in the steam-filled room.

"Umm... because Dayana wants time alone, just the two of us, and I'm not suicidal," Cory said, quickly soaping up his body.

"But... it's the beach!"

"Yeah, didn't you get enough on Spring Break?" Cory asked with a smirk, not seeing his sister shaking her head. "Plus, we aren't going to be alone down there, so it be weird having Zack and Alice hearing your pleas, begging, and moaning you'd be doing," he joked, hearing the huff that got out of his sister.

"Fine, but the next beach trip, I better be going!" Zoe grumbled as she stomped out of the bathroom.

"Come on, Cory, or we're going to make Zack and Alice late!" Dayana called up the stairs.

"I'm coming, don't get your panties in a twist," Cory intoned as he walked out of his bedroom dressed for the five-hour drive to the South Carolina beach.

"Well, that can't happen since I'm not wearing any," Dayana cooed, smiling seductively as she turned to head towards the door; her white jean shorts hugged her taught ass as it wiggled just for him.

"Be safe; call the moment you get there!" Celeste called out as Dayana closed the door behind Cory as he carried his bags to his car.

******



"Hey, glad you could make it!" Zack called out to Cory as he pulled up to his house. "We're just about ready; if you want to loop around, it shouldn't take but a few minutes to finish packing the car," he stated as he walked down his driveway. "Nice touch with the tire shine, by the way; looks good on it," Zack praised, returning Cory's smile. Nodding when Cory pointed down to the cul-de-sac at the far end of the street. Turning back, whistling at his wife as she wore skin-tight pants and a top that showed off her breasts. "I wonder what you're going for, honey," he teased, seeing how red his wife's face was getting as she carried her normal purse along with a shoulder bag towards the car. Ever since the dinner they had all shared, Alice has had Cory and Dayana over as much as possible, given their work schedules. He even knew they had gone to his wife's gym a few times to see if Dayana would like it. Which she did, so now the two of them would go early in the mornings if Alice had to work the morning shift or around lunchtime, if she had the day off. Zack knew Alice was greatly enjoying her new workout buddy. However, that wasn't all to their friendship; over the past month, they had grown close, and Alice wasn't getting any younger and the dangers of her job. They were hoping to ask the two of them a very, very hard question which he knew might put a strain on their relationship, if not their friendship.

"You better keep up in that thing, you hear!" Alice taunted from out her open window at Cory, who had been idling beside the curb.

"Bah, your old man drives like my grandmother!" Cory retorted, watching Alice howl in laughter

So once they got onto the interstate, Zack and Cory had a little drag race between the two exits. It was just too close to tell, given how both cars were doing a hundred and ten. Throttling down, drifting in behind Zack as he took point since he had been to the event and area more often than he had. Halfway through their trip, they both stopped at the local Popeye's restaurant.

"You should have heard Zack, a grandma!" Alice chuckled as she led Dayana towards one of the outside tables in front of the establishment while Zack and Cory went and got their lunch.

"I thought that car was supposed to be better than Cory's," Dayana spoke as she lowered herself down onto the bench seat.

"Only by like twenty or so horsepower; other than that, the two cars are pretty much the same," Alice said offhandedly. Wondering if Dayana would listen to her plea. "Da," seeing the smile form on her lips at the nickname she had started using when it was just the two of them, "the reason I had asked the boys to get the food was that I was hoping that I might ask you something very personal."

"Okay, what about?" Dayana asked, keeping her fear at bay at being found out.

"You know I'm turning thirty-five soon," seeing Dayana nodding, "well, I love Zack, never doubt that but see, Zack was born with a defect that made him sterile, something that was entirely not his fault."

"Where is this going, Alice?" Dayana asked, confused.

"See," blowing out a breath, she didn't think it would be this hard, "I'm ovulating this week, and this past month getting to know you and Cory has been wonderful; we in no way want to harm our friendship. Yet, I want a baby, and we would try all the other things, yet they cost way more than we make, and I don't want some strange man's sperm injected into me that I don't know like I do with Cory. So, I'm hoping that maybe you'll give your blessing in letting Cory father my baby. We wouldn't ask anything from him; Zack and I would take on the responsibility and cost of raising our child. But you two would always be welcome to come see him or her anytime you wanted. Please," reaching across the table, clasping Dayana's hands, seeing the shocked look plastered on her face at her revelation, "I know what I'm asking is a lot, a lot to put on your relationship, we in no way want to harm it in any way. If you say no, we'll understand, we won't judge you on that. Not many people could or would be okay with sharing a partner and having that partner sire or carry a child to term. Zack and I have talked about this a lot since coming to know you. We feel comfortable with the two of you and feel that either one of you wouldn't try to push the boundaries afterwards."

"You're fucking shitting with me, right?" Dayana asked, flabbergasted.

"I'm not; I know this is a big shock, and I'm sorry for dropping this on you like I have, yet every year my chances get lower and lower to have a baby, and I don't want to cheat on Zack just to find some strange man in a bar and fuck his brains out just on the off chance he knocks me up. It would really mean a lot to Zack and me if you two do agree."

Dayana looked down, chewed on her lip, pondering on what Alice had just told her. She had wondered why there were no pictures of children around their house, given their ages. The way Alice would gaze at a passing childlike she was missing something in her life. The heartache in her eyes when she didn't think Dayana saw it. Wondering how long they had been struggling with this and the courage it took to ask that request. Knowing it had to hurt Zack's pride, knowing he couldn't father a child and how much Alice wanted them.

"But I wouldn't have to sleep with Zack, would I?" Dayana asked as she was still debating within her mind.

"No, no, nothing like that; it's why we got our room on the far end, away from yours and Cory's, so on the off chance you would agree, you wouldn't have to listen to your boyfriend with another woman. While we were doing that, Zack would be down at the bar, getting a drink while Cory and I..." Alice dropped her chin as her face grew red at what she was contemplating on doing. She has never once stepped outside of their marriage. Yet Zack had agreed it would be the cheapest way for them to have a baby. She just hoped that this wouldn't damage her own marriage since she knew what Cory had between his legs. She just hoped that she wouldn't get addicted to it and Zack wouldn't feel inadequate afterwards.

"You're not eager to break your vows, are you?" Dayana asked, seeing Alice shaking her head, knowing now it wasn't about Cory's cock that she knew Alice had seen a glimpse of.

"No, but... I want a baby; I want to feel what all women feel when there's a life growing inside of me. I want to feel my baby kick, move, and do somersaults. Something I know your mother loved feeling when she was carrying you. Yet, in order to do that without Zack or me going into the poor house would mean breaking my vows. Something I'm not excited about doing, I haven't been with another man in fifteen years, and I never thought I would be contemplating on doing it now. Yet with you and Cory, how we grew as friends, how we just enjoyed the 4th cookout we had last week," smiling at Dayana, seeing how she was thinking back to the party they had, "I know neither one of you would make a stink of things, and I hope afterwards we'll all still can be friends. I know that might be a stretch; it might not be easy for you to be around me knowing I'll be carrying Cory's child..."

"But if I do say yes, we can come to see him or her any time we want, right?"

"Of course, of course, we wouldn't dream of keeping you two away, not after you have given us this gift. We would totally keep you two in the loop when Zack and I go to the doctors for checkups and such."

"Is that why you're dressed like that?" Dayana asked, nodding down to Alice's attire.

"Yes," Alice said weakly. "I was kind of hoping that if he liked what he saw, he be more apt not to get performance issues."

"And when the baby grows up and starts asking questions when he or she wouldn't look like Zack, given Cory's and Zack's obvious traits that the baby is likely to pick up from Cory, what will you do then?"

"If they're old enough, tell them the truth. That while Zack couldn't technically be the father to him or her, he always has and will always be their dad," Alice said with conviction. If they did agree, this would be the only time she would ever step outside of their marriage.

"This is really important to you and Zack, isn't it?" Dayana asked, seeing her friend nod. "And this is just to have a baby, no midnight rendezvous or anything like that?"

"God, no, this is killing me just thinking of stepping outside my marriage," Alice spoke, aghast at the thought.

"Okay, I may not like it, but I can understand where you're coming from. Plus, the fact you're not all over Cory like I know many other girls are when they know about..." Watching Alice's face heat at the knowing look in her eyes, "The size of his cock, I appreciate that; you don't know how annoying that can get. I like you and Zack, so I know how much this is hurting you both just asking us... well, me, for now, this request. But as long as I do not have to service your husband while you're with Cory, I can come to terms with what you're asking Cory to do." Noting the various emotions playing out along Alice's face when she said those final words.

"Oh, thank you, thank you, you don't know how much this means to us?!" Alice spoke, growing very teary eyes as she clasped Dayana's hands.

"But you'll have to talk to Cory since he's doing the deed and all," Dayana said; while she wanted to be the first to carry Cory's child, who was she to deprive her friend of the happiness she saw in Alice's eyes.

"Of course, of course, I was thinking after lunch, if this went well, I'd ride with him and talk to him about it during the rest of the ride there if you wouldn't mind," Alice stated, turning her head when Zack and Cory walked out with their food and drinks.

"Dayana, what's wrong?" Cory whispered into his sister's ear as he sat her drink down in front of her.

"You'll find out later," Dayana said, patting the seat beside her so they could enjoy their lunch together. "Just know I'm okay with it, so just listen with an open mind, okay?" Patting his thigh when Cory looked at her very oddly as Alice whispered to Zack what they had spoken about. Seeing how Zack's eyes grew wide, then the way he hugged his wife.

Cory was the only one that didn't seem to know what was going on as he just stared very confused at the three of them. Throughout their lunch, he was very unnerved by the way Alice and Zack were looking at him. It was bordering on creepy, as in 'The Hill's have Eyes' kind of creepy. This was not something he was used to coming from them; he was half tempted to take his sister and speed with all Hell back home. He could already hear the dueling banjos playing in the back of his head as he tried to keep from meeting their gaze.

"I'll be back; need to use the bathroom," Cory whispered to Dayana as he picked up his now empty chicken box, discarding it and his drink into the trashcan as he walked back into the store.

"Hope you like classic rock," Zack said in a friendly tone as he and Dayana moved towards his car while Alice climbed into the passenger seat of Cory's.

"What the fuck is going on?!" Cory muttered aloud once he walked back out of the restaurant, seeing Alice where Dayana should be.

"Cory, just listen to her for me, please; it's very important, okay?" Dayana spoke in a sweet, warm, loving tone from out the open passenger window of Zack's Super Cobra Jet.

"Why the hell are you in Zack's car?" Cory intoned, getting a little upset by all this.

"So Alice can speak to you in private; nothing's going to happen, baby, I promise you," Dayana said, reaching out and taking hold of Cory's right hand. "I know this is so sudden, but please, just listen to her; it's important, alright?"

"Alright, but you three better have a fucking good explanation for this," Cory huffed as he threw open his driver's door. Looking down at his gas gauge, as much as he loved his Mustang, he just wished it didn't drink up the gas like it was an alcoholic at last call. "Need gas," he stated once he had rolled down the window.

"Yeah, me too; there's a gas station close by," Zack called back before backing out of his parking space.

"Cory, please know this was not meant to upset you or Dayana in any way," Alice spoke as he sat behind Zack, waiting to pull back out onto the road.

"Then what the hell is this all about?!" Looking over at Alice as she blew out hard.

"I want you to give me a baby," Alice said truthfully.

"What!" Cory roared as he slammed on his brakes.

"Please, Cory, this is hard enough on me to even ask of you," Alice fidgeted in her seat as Cory's gaze burned into her. Being thrown back into the seat as Cory peeled out onto the road to catch up with Zack.

"And Dayana's already agreed to this madness?!"

"Cory, please, calm down and just listen, will you? I know it's shocking, but you driving like this isn't safe," Alice said sweetly as she reached over and lightly placed her hand on Cory's right forearm.
"Fine, but the moment I've pumped my gas, I want to know what in hell are you thinking?!" Cory hissed as he slid out of his car once he had parked by the pump. Roughly taking his card out of the reader once it accepted the card, lifting up the license plate as he noted Dayana walking towards him.

"Cory, I know you're upset, but please just listen to her."

"Are you crazy?! She wants me to get her pregnant!" Cory muttered low.

"I know, I was shocked too, but there's a very good reason for this. If you just put aside your anger for a moment and listen, then you'll understand why she's asking you for help."

"But it's a baby, Dayana, that's like..."

"I know, I know, Cory; I wasn't happy when she talked to me about it, but they're our friends, and they need your help right now."

"But I don't want to be a dad just yet?!"

"Oh, Cory," Dayana sighed, hugging him when she noted the fear in his eyes. "Please, just promise you'll listen to her, alright? This isn't easy on her either, she doesn't want to cheat on Zack, but they have no other choice, please, for me?"

"Alright, I'll listen doesn't mean I'll go along with it, but I'm cumming on your face all week for this, get me?" Cory muttered seriously.

"I understand; I hope they have a shower cap," Dayana whispered as she walked back to Zack's car.

Ruffling his hair as he blew out a breath as he walked back to his driver's door. Sliding in, cranking the engine in time with Zack, slyly eyeing Alice out the corner of his eye as he buckled up. Noting how the sun shone along her light brown hair, to the way it played along her smooth skin, how it danced along her 38DD breasts, seeing it glint off her engagement ring as her hands sat balled on her tone thighs. He always knew she was attractive; any man could see that; he just never looked at her in a sexual light since that would be wrong to do to Dayana. He got no enjoyment in fucking Delilah since he just wanted to get it over with as fast as he could so she would back off. Cory just didn't know if he could do what Alice was asking of him.

"Okay, why?" Cory spoke as he followed Zack to the onramp.

"Because Zack can't father children," Alice said weakly as Cory turned onto the ramp.

"Huh? Did he like get snipped or something?" Looking to make sure he could merge before pulling onto the interstate.

"No, Zack was born with a defect."

"And there's like tons of other ways to do what you're asking?!" Cory stated, lightly slapping the steering wheel.

"True, but in doing that, it would put us in the poor house with no guarantee that the implantation would take, and we don't have thousands and thousands of dollars just to keep trying. Plus, I don't want to be injected with some man's sperm I don't even know! God, this was hard enough just asking the two of you to do this for us. Do you think I like thinking about betraying my vows, my husband?! I'm going to be thirty-five soon, and my chances of conceiving a baby goes down every time I ovulate. Men can produce billions of sperm throughout their life, a woman is born with a set number of eggs, and every time one releases and doesn't get fertilized, that chance is gone forever!" Alice spoke, using her hands to give depth to her words. "Please, Cory, I know Zack and I are asking a lot of you and Dayana. I know how much this might put a strain on your relationship, and we so don't want that. We love hanging out with the two of you. While I will be devastated if you say no, because this was very, very fucking hard to do, in asking you to do this. I will totally understand if you can't."

"But why me?! I'm just a guy that got out of high school! I'm nothing special!"

"You are! Do you know how many men would have done what you did for Dayana and her sister? Not a damn lot, that's for sure; they would have sold them out in a heartbeat to save their own skin. Not you, no, you took on those men, nearly died doing it just to keep them out of the hands of those men. Trust me, Cory, they were very, very bad men; I talked to the Detective that worked your case, and he let me see some of the evidence they had on them since the case was closed by then. You don't want to know what those men would have done to Dayana or her sister or both if they got their hands on them."

"How would this work anyway?" Cory asked, his mind going over what she had just said to him.

"If you happen to get me pregnant because I'm ovulating this week, so we'll be spending an hour together just to ensure I get enough of your cum in my womb. Then you'll be like an Uncle to the baby; we'll take on all the responsibility in raising him or her, clothing, food, hospital bills, the works. They will always know Zack as their father, and you and Dayana will always be welcomed to visit and see them anytime you want."

"So, you don't want me to act like the baby's father?"

"I know it sounds cruel, but to ensure the child isn't confused, yes, you won't have that responsibility," Alice said as gently as she could.

"You just want to use me as a sperm donor and nothing more, is that it?" Cory asked, not knowing how to take that as Alice nodded. "And what will your husband be doing throughout all this?"

"Down at the bar, waiting for us to finish," Alice said bashfully, getting very red-faced.

"So, he's not going to be screwing Dayana?"

"No, no, we're already asking so much of the two of you; we aren't about to put added stress onto the two of you like that," Alice said, quickly looking over at Cory.

"You're not at all comfortable with this, are you?" Cory asked, noting how she vehemently shook her head.

"Yet it's the only way Zack and I can have a baby without burning through all our savings," Alice answered, feeling rather uncomfortable and soiled just thinking about betraying her husband even if Zack knew and agreed to it. "Cory, do you not think I'm pretty?"

"Beautiful would be a better adjective to use," Cory supplied, not seeing how that made Alice's cheeks blush like mad.

"Then does my body not get you aroused?" Alice asked; she had to know; otherwise, this would have been for not.

"At the moment, my mind is a little jumbled to think like that," Cory admitted. Quickly looking down when Alice placed her hand in his lap. "What'cha doing?"

"Seeing if I can touch another man that isn't my husband, you're not the only one whose mind is jumbled at the moment. I've never thought I would ask any man to have sex with me to get me pregnant that wasn't my husband. Never thought my hand would be on another man's cock that wasn't Zack's. Yet here we are in that very scenario. I really want a baby, Cory; please, will you help Zack and me to bring new life and joy to our lives?" Alice asked, peering over at him. Looking down when she felt movement in his pants.

"You're going to need to stop, or it's going to be difficult driving," Cory stated, reaching down and removing her hand, only to find Alice had returned it to its former spot.

"No, Cory, I need to see it; I need to see the cock that's going to be fucking me and giving me the child we have longed for. If it's too tight in your pants, I'll just let it out, okay?" Alice spoke; her nervousness was clear as day as she eased Cory's zipper down and undid the snap button of his jeans. Swallowing hard as his semi-hard penis flopped out of his pants once she pulled the tabs aside, knowing that he wasn't wearing any underwear. To her, it looked like it was six inches, and he wasn't even fully aroused yet. "C-Cory... just how big are you?"

"Over twelve inches," Cory said truthfully, keeping his eyes on the road.

"T-t-twelve?!" Alice stammered in awe and shock, to which Cory just nodded.

"Can..." Clearing her throat, "Can Dayana handle this thing?"

"She can," Cory answered, glancing from the corner of his eye at how her fingernails skimmed along his length as she gently caressed it. Noting how transfixed she was as she just stared at it as if it was a dream and she would awaken at any moment to send her back to the land of the living.

"I want to see you hard?!" Alice said in want.

"You keep doing that. Shouldn't be too hard to do," Cory admitted.

"Oh, you like how I caress this cock of yours, hmm?" Alice hummed in a sultry tone, easing into what they were going to do that evening.

"Wouldn't be getting hard if I didn't, Alice," Cory retorted.

Alice's jaw just inched lower and lower as her light teasing fully awakened Cory's manhood. Her eyes glanced up, seeing that she wasn't the only one that was dumbfounded by the sight of it as a woman riding in the passenger seat a few years older than she was just looked slack-jawed at Cory's cock from her vantage point in the SUV that was traveling beside them. Noting how the woman turned and said something to the driver, what that was she couldn't say, all she knew was the once speeding SUV soon slowed down to keep pace with Cory's Mustang. Seeing how the woman had gotten out her phone as Alice was slowly stroking Cory's cock. She wouldn't suck him off in a car without cruise control; she wasn't about to cause him to have an accident.

"Damn, Cory, you have a huge cock?!" Alice stated, to which the woman nodded as if she had read her lips.

"I know," Cory replied cockily.

"Do you have a towel in here or something? I want to see you cum." Again, it would seem the woman had read her lips as she, too, was nodding in agreement in wanting the fountain to erupt.

"No, all my terry towels are in the trunk," Cory said, shaking his head.

"Here, use this!" the strange woman howled over the wind as she held out one of the towels she had dug out from her bag she had packed as she and her friend were on their way to a conference.

"What the?!"

"Take the towel, Cory; let's give her a show for her assistance," Alice spoke, feeling very, very naughty at that moment with Cory's cock in her hand. "Don't you want to be erupting in my hand?"

"My mouth would be better!" The woman howled and then burst out into laughter, with her friend joining in as she, too, had gotten a look at Cory's cock from the screen of her friend's phone. "Or wouldn't this pussy be better to put that fat cock into?" she yelled, displaying her pussy and ass out her window, who had quickly gotten out of the pants she had been wearing.

"Damn, Cory, did you just get bigger?!" Alice exclaimed in shock as his cock surged in her hand.

"Yes, fucking stroke that cock!" the woman encouraged. "Shit, traffic jam! Stay with us, please!" she begged as both cars slowed down and ended at a standstill side by side. Alice looked quickly around for her husband's car, yet couldn't see him. Taking her chance to see if she could cross the line needed to have a baby from another man.

"Oh... shit," Cory groaned as Alice sank down his pole.

"Fuck, this is making me so hot!" The strange woman moaned as police sirens wailed in the distance, as Alice's head was bobbing like mad on Cory's rod. Alice knew that meant one thing an accident, and if they were just now getting to the scene, they would be there for a while, given the backup. Her ears twitched as she heard the opening and closing of a car door, then the flinging of Cory's car door as that strange woman stood in its space. "Move over, love; I want a taste," she purred before diving onto Cory's cock. "Fuck, you're big!" she moaned as she worked the soreness out of her jaw. "I know the perfect place for this!" Before Cory uttered in protest, the woman turned around with her hand firmly on his cock and slid down his pole deep into her hot pussy.

"You slut!" the driver of the SUV shouted in laughter as her friend moaned to the heavens.

"Oh, fuck me! Yes, it's so fucking big!" the woman drooled as she came on Cory's cock. "Give me that fucking cum; fill my pussy with it! Do it, I'm clean, fucking soil my pussy with this thing's hot jizz!" she shouted as Cory thrusted hard upwards into her pussy, dumping his load into her. "Thanks for the ride, baby; now this wait won't be so bad," she said sweetly, cleaning her saliva off his cock with her towel before shutting Cory's door and climbing back into her own ride.

"We don't tell Dayana about this," Cory said in all seriousness.

"And we don't tell Zack I just sucked your cock," Alice nodded in agreement, but she couldn't help it but lean down and suck the last drop of Cory's cum from the head of his deflating cock.

"What are you going to tell hubby?"

"Tell him what? He doesn't need to know I just fucked a huge cock; he'll just be happy I came home happy," the woman said before sucking her cum-covered fingers clean and winked at Cory before his lane finally began to move. "You take care now, honey; if we see each other again, you best really fuck me with that big, fat cock!" the woman shouted before her voice faded altogether.

With the hour in standstill traffic and another hour on the road, the four of them finally arrived at the Hilton at a little past four in the afternoon. Parking beside Zack, the four quickly pulled out their bags out of their trunks and headed for the front entrance. Dayana was chatting away with him about all the things she and Zack talked about, ensuring Cory that Zack was a complete gentleman the entire way. Which made Cory feel like shit, yet he knew if he told her what happened, he'd be found floating in the ocean and his baby set on fire before Dayana went on the lamb. So he would have to bury that deep in his mind.

"So?"

"So what?" Cory retorted low.

"What did you decide?" Dayana asked as she strolled alongside him as she held his hand.

"Oh, umm, you sure you're okay with this? I mean, it's still my kid, even if I'm not the one he or she calls daddy," Cory spoke, seeing how Zack and Alice were most likely having the same low conversation they were.

"Mmmhmm, I've had some time to ponder on it on the ride down. While I'd like for me to be the first one you impregnate," grinning madly at her brother's questioning look, "but this is a good thing you're doing for them. Just look how happy Zack looks at the thought of being a dad. Do you really want to take that away from the two of them?" Dayana asked low as they walked up to the check-in desk. "Yes, we had a room reserved for a Dayana and Cory?" she uttered, seeing the man typing away before reaching beneath the desk and pulling out a blank room key. Inserting it into the reader and encoding the door unlocking code onto it, and handing it to Dayana.

"Hey, you two, wait up!" Zack called out to them, seeing Cory holding the elevator for them. "I was thinking, since you're now okay with this, that you two go ahead and do the deed as they say since I could use a stretch after that long drive, and Dayana could use the time to get ready since I'd like to take the two of you out for dinner to say thank you for giving me and Alice this chance to be parents."

"You okay with that?" Cory asked, looking at Dayana.

"Mmmhmm, it's going to happen anyway; this way, I can get a good soak in after sitting in the sun for so long. Might be good for her to do it now; it might help with conception after being on a relaxing car ride," Dayana mused after a moment of thought.

"And you're okay with this?" Cory inquired, peering at Alice, who just nodded.

"Just remember what I taught you, and you'll have her cumming before your cock even touches her," Dayana whispered into Cory's ear.

"Cory, what's your middle name?" Zack asked as they stepped out of the elevator and onto their floor.

"Dilan," Cory answered truthfully.

"Hmm... good name, give us a few; I'll knock when I'm on my way down," Zack uttered from over his shoulder, seeing the two of them waving to them before Cory and Dayana entered the room. As the door closed, the slap resounded throughout their hotel room, causing Cory to stagger to his left as the fiery glare in his sister's eyes burned into him.

"Ex-fucking-plain, right fucking now," Dayana hissed murderously. "The woman in the fucking SUV?!"

"I don't know, one minute I'm trying to do like you ask with Alice, do you know how hard this is for me to father a child that I can't even fucking call my own that isn't with... you?!" Gesturing with his hands at her seeing her features softening a little. "You know how hard this is for Alice too?! No matter if she's doing this to get pregnant, she is still breaking her vows. Did you see how torn up she is about it?" Cory asked. To this, Dayana had to reluctantly nod. "So she starts touching me, just to see if she can and if I can function with her like that. Because you know this is the first time she's even considered breaking her vows by sleeping with another man. So she takes it out since driving with this thing hard bunched up in my pants is very fucking hard to do. I didn't even know where the SUV came from; I was too focused on keeping the car on the road. Because remember you asked me to do this for them," he pointed out. "Then I don't know, this strange woman just flings my car door open and attacks my cock like it was a fucking lifesaver."

"And you did nothing to encourage her?" Dayana asked heatedly.

"Fuck no! Before I could do anything to stop her, she was already on it!"

"Well, you know what? I fucked Zack," Dayana spat, listening to Cory's bags dropping and the shock on his face. "You want to fuck around? Well, so can I!"

"You didn't?!"

"I did," Dayana nodded sternly with a fire in her eyes. "Every time you slip that dick into another woman's pussy, I'm going to fuck some strange cock; how do you like that, huh! Don't believe me," roughly shoving down her pants, showing the wet spot where Zack's cum soaked into her underwear, "believe me now?!" she growled.

"So some strange, random ass woman assaults me, and your go-to is fuck Zack knowingly?!" Cory asked, meeting his sister's glare.

"Then pull your head out of your ass! Stop thinking with that fucking dick!"

"Well, that didn't stop you from willingly offering up my dick to Alice now, did it! No," Cory spoke sarcastically, drawing out the word. "You three had a fucking huge laugh about it for how long before any one of you fucking give me a damn heads up about what the fuck was going on! Did you three get your fucking jollies off, huh! Huh!" he ranted as he threw up his arms. "And for your fucking information, I hadn't decided to go fuck Alice yet. You just jumped to that fucking conclusion. Do you have any fucking idea how much pussy gets thrown at me that I turn down when you're not fucking around?! Huh, do you? Of course, you fucking don't! Because they didn't fucking matter! Since they were never going to get what they've been fucking begging for, for two fucking months. Don't believe me?" Pulling out his phone, unlocking it, and tossing it on the bed. "Go ahead and read all the texts from your so-called friends willing to fuck you over for a chance to ride my cock. Pay fucking close attention to my replies, and tell me I'm thinking with my dick, bitch." Watching his sister flinch when he reverted back to the name he had once called her a lot. "So, I get assaulted by some unknown woman that I didn't ask for or instigate, and your response is to fuck Zack, some fucking high road you took," Cory sneered.

"Where the fuck are you going?!" Dayana snapped as Cory marched to the door.

"Oh, now I'm going to fuck the shit out of Alice, and she's fucking going to love it! You should be asking yourself if you're going to have a boyfriend after this week is over," Cory said coldly, slamming the door closed behind him. Leaving a visibly shocked Dayana in his wake.

"Cory, I wasn't..." Zack was at a loss as to why Cory had a pissed-off look on his face.

"Once this week is over, you lose my number, get me, asshole," Cory said coldly.

"Cory, what do you mean?" Alice asked, confused by this change in demeanor.

"You're hubby here fucked Dayana knowingly," Cory looking around Zack's body.
"Well, you are going to fuck my wife; seems a fair trade," Zack said aloofly.

"Did I once say I was going to fuck you, Alice?" Cory asked, glaring at Zack.

"No, you have not; you didn't actually agree to anything yet," Alice admitted, falling onto the bed as tears began to form.

"What?!" Zack uttered, spinning back towards his wife, wondering what he had done.

"No, you asshole, I hadn't agreed to shit, oh, but now, oh yes, I'm going to make her howl, believe it, shit stain. Now get the fuck out," shoving past Zack, "unless you want to watch how much your wife is going to love my cock," Cory said evilly as he peered back at the man.

"You're really going to give me a baby?" Alice asked with hope in her voice as she stared up at Cory.

"Oh yeah, by the time your ovulation is over, you'll be carrying my baby, see now you've heard me agreeing to it, now begone asswipe," Cory said, shooing Zack out of the room. "How about we go take a shower and get this road funk off of us, hmm?" Cory hummed as he held out his hand to her.

"I never thought you could cheat on me, Zack; you knew I was only doing this for us, not because I wanted to. Now, knowing you willingly and knowingly jeopardized ours and Cory's relationship now, I can go through with this with a clear head and an eager fucking pussy for that huge cock of his. Now get out!" Alice snapped. "At least there's a man here that can do what you cannot?!" she spat. Was it a low blow? Yes, yet at that moment, she wanted to hurt him just as much as Zack had hurt her. "Come, Cory, a shower does sound nice; you can get my pussy stretched out for the main event in it," Alice said, leading Cory into their bathroom by his hand.

"Oh, shit, Cory, be gentle; I've never had one as big as you before," Alice panted, her breasts pressed against the glass door of her shower. "Oh, God, you're so deep," she moaned as Cory slowly pumped his cock into her to ease her into the transition of having something so large in her.

"There are four more inches to go," Cory said sinfully, reaching around and gently rubbing her clit to loosen up the deeper parts of her sex in her arousal. He just smirked at the unintelligible groan she released as he inched another two inches into her. "Think you can handle the last two, or are you at your limit? I don't want to hurt you, no matter how pissed I am at those two at the moment."

"Let me try Cory, let me feel all of you," Alice groaned out in lust. "God, it's like you're inside my stomach..." Only to have her eyes roll into the back of her head as Cory withdrew and thrusted his hips into her. Feeling her nectar coating his rod with each glide as he gradually moved faster and faster. Before long, Cory was holding true to his boast as Alice was howling out in want. Begging for Cory to fuck her pussy, to let her feel what his cock could do to her tight thirty-five-year-old pussy. She knew the moment her pussy felt Cory's cock, Zack would never measure up again. Sure she might have been in the wrong to suck his cock in his car, yet were they not going to be doing more once they reached the hotel and the rest of the week. Feeling Cory's hands on her breasts as she had the most intense orgasm she's ever had surging out from around Cory's cock. "Do you like them, Cory?" Alice asked, whimpering as he fondled them as he stretched out her pussy like never before.

"Got to say, Alice, never thought they'd feel this good," Cory admitted.

"And my pussy... does it please you?" Alice asked shyly, hoping the man that was going to give her, her first child did find her body pleasurable.

"God, you're so tight; I don't know how much longer I can hold out," Cory grunted.

"Do it inside of me; I want to feel your swimmers seeking out my egg," Alice pleaded, hoping that it took. Gasping as she felt the torrent of his hot cum flooding her womb, overfilling it to the brim. As she stood there leaning against the shower wall with Cory's cum pouring out of her pussy. The wiggling tails of his sperm cells swam around, looking for the egg, finding that shining heavenly light as those millions of swimmers converged upon it. As they were showering deep within Alice's womb while she was smiling seductively at Cory as he was playing with her soapy breasts, her fertilized egg split into two. Her naked ass bounced as she led Cory out to the bed. They had gotten a room with two beds since they hoped that this would happen. "Can you eat pussy, Cory?"

"Yeah, but don't know how good I am, but haven't had any complaints, though," Cory answered as he exited the bathroom after her.

"Then lay down; I want to feel your lips on my pussy while I suck your cock. I don't know if I'm pregnant yet, with the amount of cum you unloaded into me in the shower, but if I'm not, then I know once this week is over, I will be," Alice said sinfully as she peered over at him.

******



Meanwhile, back in Dayana's and Cory's hotel room...

Dayana was currently sobbing into her legs as she had pulled them up to her chest as she sat naked on their bed. Smelling the soap drifting off her skin as her sniffling filled the air as she pondered why she had done what she had done. She knew Cory had been telling the truth about how that woman just jumped on his cock, since she could see it in his eyes. Also, knowing if he was a cheater, Cory wouldn't have been passing up all her friends who had thrown themselves at him, which he had rightly turned down. So then, why did she do it with Zack in the first place? She knew the reason, jealousy and anger. Both were very bad habits with her, she knew that. Then the thought of Alice popped into her mind, only making her wrap her arms around her legs tighter, knowing she might have ended their friendship because she was possessive of Cory. While she wasn't saying, that was an okay reason to do what she did, yet Cory made her feel... special, far different than any other man she's been with. Beating her head against her knees at how stupid she had acted, praying that they could move past this. While Cory might have had some strange woman's pussy on his cock, that he didn't ask for, she was the one that willingly fucked Zack in her fit of revenge. Her hand moved out on its own accord as her cell phone rang on the bed.

"Hello?" Dayana answered weakly with a sniff.

"Honey, you nor Cory called me; I was starting to get worried?! Dayana, what's wrong? Why are you crying? What happened? Where's Cory?!" Celeste asked, starting to hyperventilate as the night on that beach months ago flared in her mind.

"I think I fucked up," Dayana admitted, breaking down into another fit of sobbing. Hearing Zoe's voice in the background as she was asking what was going on.

"What do you mean you think you fucked up? What happened, Dayana?"

"I... I... fucked Zack."

"You what!" Zoe howled over the line.

"I don't know what came over me, we were sitting in this traffic jam, and I saw this woman half-dressed getting out of this SUV that was beside Cory's car and just threw open his door and started to fuck him..."

"That asshole!"

"I started to feel my jealousy rising and my anger at the sight of it. So I thought, how would Cory like it if I fucked someone else, and well, that's when I fucked Zack. When we got to the hotel, we had it out, and I told him I saw him with that bitch and then showed him my cum stained underwear. Told him if he was going to fuck around, so would I. Told him to get his head out of his ass and stop thinking with his dick. Then he throws down his phone onto the bed, telling me to look at all the texts from my friends begging him for a chance to ride his cock, which he told me to pay close attention to his replies and ask him again if he was thinking with his cock."

"So, where's Cory now?"

"I... don't know," Dayana lied. She knew where he was; Zack had stopped by to offer his apologies for overstepping his bounds with her. He had been under the impression that Cory had agreed to it and thought it was a fair trade, only to find out he hadn't, and he had officially cheated on his wife. So he was going to go and see if there was any way he could make this up to Alice. She didn't know what was going to happen to them as friends, and she certainly didn't know what was going to happen with her and Cory.

"Well, what Cory did was... bad, but you didn't help matters, Dayana. Doesn't this man have a wife?"

"Yes," Dayana said weakly as she buried her face deeper into her legs.

"Didn't you think this would break them up?" Zoe's question rang in her ear.

"No, since Cory would be sleeping with Alice," Dayana admitted softly.

"Wait, wait, we're missing something here, Dayana; why would Cory be sleeping with this woman in the first place. Did you just lie to me about where Cory was?" Celeste chimed in.

"Sorry, Mom," Dayana said in that child-like voice when they knew they did wrong.

"So, tell me, why is this woman going to be fucking my son?" Celeste's voice got a hard edge to it.

"She wants to have a baby, and Zack can't give her one, so she asked Cory if he would..."

"What!" Celeste and Zoe shouted. "Please, please tell me Cory didn't agree to this?!"

"Not at first..."

"Oh, God, please tell me he isn't fucking her right this second?! Dayana, how could you let him do this!" Celeste roared when Dayana remained mute. "Of all the irresponsible things the two of you could have done!"

"Mom, you know the first time he cums in her, if she's ovulating, he is so going to knock her up."

"You're not helping, Zoe?! Dayana, please tell me this woman isn't ovulating?!"

"Umm..."

"Oh, God!" Celeste groaned as she fell into the seat of one of the kitchen chairs. "Do you know what this is going to mean for Cory?!"

"It won't mean anything for Cory; they've removed any responsibility from him..."

"What about us!" Dayana was a little taken aback by her sister's words. "What if we wanted to see Cory's babies? Did you even think about that?!"

"Alice said Cory could see the baby any time he wanted to," Dayana said, lifting her head up when there came a pounding on the door. "Hold on." Setting her phone down, and snatching the hotel robe off the chair, and quickly donned it. Peering through the peephole and seeing Cory standing out in the hallway, her heart raced as Alice stood behind him. "Cory..." Cory didn't say a word as he pushed past her, only to feel the slap on her right cheek from Alice.

"I should thank you, Dayana; I was having mixed feelings about sleeping around on my husband. You certainly eased those thoughts. Now I can safely say by the time we leave, Cory will have me bowlegged and pregnant. If he hasn't already gotten me pregnant with the amount of cum he pumped into my pussy. Maybe if me and Zack split, I'll take Cory off your hands. I wouldn't mind riding something that big for the rest of my life," Alice said, allowing her hurt to find its way into her words. "See you tomorrow Cory; I'm certainly looking forward to having you back inside of me now that you've loosened up my pussy," she said, blowing him a kiss before walking back to her own hotel room.

Dayana slowly closed the door as she hung her head in shame. Feeling her tears welling up in her eyes as she did. Praying that she hadn't ruined her relationship with Cory as she turned back towards him. Seeing him looking oddly down at her phone as their mother and Zoe were screaming out his name once they heard the door shut.

"Cory Dilan Miller, you answer me right this fucking second!" Celeste shouted, growing red in the face that her son hadn't responded to her.

"What the fuck do you want?"

"Don't you dare take that tone with me, young man!"

"I'll do what I wish when I wish it! What'cha going to do from all the way there, huh?"

"Cory, I know your hurt and angry at Dayana, yet you're just as responsible for what you did with that woman in the SUV." Cory looked to his sister, who nodded that she had told them everything. "Did you tell this woman to stop, that you had a girlfriend? Or did you say nothing and allow this woman to ride you?"

"Hard to say shit when the woman just pounces on you so fast that you don't know what the fuck is happening?!" Cory stated, trying to explain his side of it.

"But are your hands not working? Did you go brain-dead at the feel of this woman's pussy? Did you?"

"Well... no..."

"Then you could have uttered the words for her to stop, but you didn't, did you?"

"I... no," Cory sighed, knowing his anger was mostly at himself for letting it happen in the first place.

"I'm not saying Dayana isn't in the wrong too for what she did, but you're just as equally to blame for it as well. So are you saying you want to open up your relationship to other people so then you both won't feel like you're cheating on each other? Because baby, if you are, you know there are a great many women that will want and thoroughly enjoy that..."

"Over my fucking dead body!" Dayana chimed in; she could see that Cory was equally appalled at the idea of doing what their mother was mentioning.

"See, son, Dayana still loves you very much; if she didn't, she wouldn't have said that; she would have jumped at the chance to get some strange or continued on with your breakup. Now I'm not saying the two of you don't have a lot to work out, but you two must realize that you both are in the wrong in this. Cory, you need to work on not waving that dick around and saying no, and Dayana, you need to get your jealousy and anger in check. Otherwise, you will just push Cory out of this relationship you have going on. Now I'm not saying it will be easy, it certainly won't be given how you're friends with these people. If you remain friends with them. And if there is a baby, you better stay friends! You hear me, Cory! I want to see my grandbaby if there is to be one!"

"What did you tell them?" Cory asked, looking at Dayana.

"Everything," Dayana answered weakly.

"Is my pussy not good enough for a baby, Cory!" Zoe chimed in.

"What?!" Cory stammered.

"Zoe!" Celeste and Dayana gasped at Zoe's words.

"Well, is it not good enough?! Is Cassy's not good enough? Are we not good enough to carry a child? You certainly don't have a problem with breeding this woman we never met. Why not us? You've known us longer than this woman, so why is it that I'm not being knocked up! Huh! Huh!"

"Zoe, we'll discuss this later..."

"Please, Mom, like you aren't currently trying to get Cory to knock you up," Zoe uttered, with a roll of her eyes at her mother's shocked expression. "Did you think your talk with Dad was all that quiet? I heard everything, Mom. I know you went off your birth control and how you're making Cory always cum inside you. But I want it too! It's not fair that this woman gets a baby out of Cory. Am I not your slut Cory?"

"Yeah..." Cory muttered, yet his mind was just reeling at what his sister was saying to him. Wondering why his mother was trying to get pregnant and for what purpose.

"Then shouldn't you be filling up your sluts with all that cum, and putting babies in us, me? I'm not saying right now, but the moment I'm out of college, I want that baby?!"

"Cory. I'm sorry," Dayana said, stepping up to him as he just stared down at her phone on the bed as Zoe and their mother argued with one another. "I shouldn't have done that, yet the moment I saw that woman, my jealousy just took over. I know it was wrong to do that with Zack, and I pray that I haven't ruined their marriage because if you were just some other guy like I've dated before, I probably wouldn't have given two shits what they did. However, the way I feel about you, something in me just gets possessive of you, and the thought of another woman that I'm not okay with touching you just sets my ire on fire. At the time, I had thought you had agreed to do that for Alice; I should have known you hadn't given your reaction to it. I'm sorry if my actions forced you to do that when you might not have wanted to. But please, don't give up on me, please don't leave me for my stupid one-time mistake; I don't know if I could ever take seeing you with another woman if you did," she spoke low, so only Cory would hear as her lip trembled, hoping and praying that she hadn't thrown away their relationship.

"Okay, I might not have told that woman to stop, but I didn't seek her out..."

"I understand that, Cory, but you still cheated, as did I," Dayana cut in.

"Sorry, thought I was a better person than that," Cory sighed as he hung his head, watching how Dayana bent down and told their mother goodbye before switching off her phone.

"It's okay; we all make mistakes, as I did as well; we just have to work through them together if you still want to be my boyfriend," Dayana said, inching closer to him.

"Did you even orgasm with him?"

"No," shaking her head, "I could barely feel him; you've stretched me out so much my pussy hasn't returned to its original size it once was before you took me as your slut," Dayana said, lightly pressing her chest against his. "Do you think we could... maybe just go somewhere and get dinner and talk this over? I know I said some words that really hurt you, and I'm sorry for that, but I was really hurt."

"Okay, yeah, I can understand that," Cory muttered, ruffling his hair and remembering how he was when he found out about Alex and her cheating ways. He was just so stunned; he never thought that he would do what he did on the interstate, no less. Yet she, too, had fucked someone, knowingly; that was a tad different from some random woman just jumping on his pole out of the blue. Nonetheless, cheating was cheating no matter how it happened. He had to admit to himself he was just at fault as Dayana was. "Have you done this before?"

"What?! No! Never, I was just so fucking mad at you that I wasn't thinking straight. All I could think about was getting even with you to show you how it felt when I saw that woman with you," Dayana said emphatically. "Not once have I done so like I used to do with my ex. But you know why I was doing that, and every day since I've been with you, I haven't looked back. You know I only go to parties now if only you're with me. You know how often I shot down men trying to worm me away from you. Just like I now know how you've been shooting down my friends who apparently don't have a problem with fucking me over just to get a ride out of this," she said low, watching his eyes as her hand lightly caressed Cory's manhood. "I'm sorry I said you were thinking with your dick; those texts clearly shows me you have not been. Can you forgive me?"

"Don't know, I left Alex for only cheating on me once that I knew about... but I'm in the wrong too... the question is, can you?"

"If you can overlook my mistake, I can overlook yours," Dayana said firmly. "So, can we go to dinner?" Her heart leaped in her chest at Cory's nod. "I'll be quick, just need to freshen up," she whispered, placing a quick peck on his lips before bounding off to the bathroom.

******



It was lunchtime on that hot, sunny Monday afternoon as Cory and Dayana were lounging under the shade of the umbrella of the table at the little café they had stopped to have lunch at after their window shopping. While both were still angry with what had happened yesterday, however, neither would bring it up since they knew they both were at fault. So they tried to work on shoring up their trust in one another. Each hoped that neither would seek the exit. As much as Dayana wanted Cory to take her on their hotel bed, she knew it was just too soon for that. She would rather work on their relationship that she helped to harm than get fucked into the mattress. Neither had seen hide nor hair of Zack or Alice since last night. Dayana did hope that Zack was working his tail off to get Alice to forgive him. She knew she, too, would have to work for Alice's forgiveness. She never wanted to hurt their friendship like that, she knew she had to work on her anger issues, and she was determined not to make the same mistake twice.
"So, what do you want..." Cory's question was cut off as some arrogant jerk he took that was using the summer off from his college to hang out on the beach just leaned on the table without the decency of an introduction.

"Hey, babe," the man said in a suave tone, reaching out and rubbing strands of Dayana's hair between the pads of his fingers. Only to have it ripped out of his grip as Dayana jerked her head away.

"Excuse fucking you?! Do you just go around touching women unwantedly, huh? Do you think every fucking woman wants your fucking hands on them, well?" Dayana asked testily as she glared at the man.

"Aw, relax, babe; how about we go somewhere, and we get to know one another really well," the man said, not taking no for an answer. Arching an eyebrow at how Dayana just belted out in laughter at the absurdity of his proposal.

"You stroll over here, interrupting my lunch date with my boyfriend, have the nerve to touch me unwantedly, and think - Think! - I'm just going to go off and fuck you?! Are you fucking stupid?!" Dayana spat as her voice was rising. Noting how Cory was enjoying the show since he knew she could handle herself. "Tell you what, whip it out, and let's see what you're working with, well come on, seeing how you think your time is more precious than my own, well, what'cha got. If it's bigger than my boyfriend's, I'll give it a go; come fucking on, I don't have all fucking day," she said, waving him on dismissively.

"What?!" the man stammered, clearly not thinking she would even say that.

"I said if you're fucking deaf as well as fucking stupid: whip it out if you think your man enough to just walk up to this table where I was having a wonderful lunch date with my boyfriend. That if your bigger than he is," pointing to Cory, "I might give it a go. Was that slow enough for your dull-witted mind to comprehend?" Dayana asked, noting the attention they had garnered.

"Him? Of course, I'm bigger..." Only to turn when Cory burst out in laughter.

"That's cute you thinking you're bigger than me; got to hand it to him; at least he hasn't broken out of character," Cory mused into his glass. "Take the fucking hint, dipshit; you're rude, arrogant, and fucking unwanted here. And in no way that tinny tiny dick is anywhere near comparable to my foot-long cock; now leave," he said, shooing the man off.

"I wouldn't even fucking feel you after all the nights, days, mornings I've ridden that dragon, so are you just going to stand there like a fucking idiot, or are you going to man up? If not, like my boyfriend said, leave," Dayana said, shooting daggers at the man. Jumping in her seat as the man slammed his hand down on the table with this look in his eye, her eyes went wide as Cory just leaped up from his chair and landed a solid jab on the man's jaw. Noting how the man was shaking his head as he laid on the ground where he had fallen.

"You were asked, time and time again, to leave politely. You didn't. You upset my girlfriend when we were trying to enjoy our day," another punch connected to the man's jaw, "you put your hands on my girl when she didn't want it; next time, learn to fucking respect other people's space asshole or the next time I see you, I'll do to you what I did to the three I put down the last time, get me?" Cory spoke harshly as he glared murderously down at the man. Looking to his left as Dayana took hold of his hand.

"Cory let's just get out of here; this asshole isn't worth it," Dayana said, extremely turned on at that moment. Seeing how he handed their waiter forty dollars and told the man to keep the change for their half-eaten meal. Pulling Cory around the corner of the restaurant towards where he had parked his car. As they drove past with Cory doing everything he could to keep his car on the road, those that were watched didn't see Dayana beside him; no, she was currently in Cory's lap as they went off to enjoy their day.

Twilight had long since fallen as Cory and Dayana strolled along the beach that sat next to the hotel they were staying at. Alice was currently recuperating from the fucking Cory had given her a little over an hour ago. Dayana had purposely changed into her yoga shorts, hoping she could fulfill her fantasy with Cory since none of her former boyfriends would ever come to the beach with her. Looking shyly around when there wasn't enough lighting to give them away. Detaching herself from Cory and unfurled her towel through the air as it came to gently rest on the sand.

"Cory," looking around quickly and noting his perplexed look as she eased down her yoga shorts, "fuck me, right here on the beach, please; I've always wanted to have hot beach sex," Dayana said, kneeling before him, her hand rubbing along his groin to get his cock aroused for her. "I would have asked you the last time we were at the beach, but you were hurt, and I didn't want to push myself on you. Please, will you help me fulfill this fantasy with me?" she asked as the ocean breeze lifted her blonde hair off her back as she peered up at him.

"Here?!"

"Mmmhmm," Dayana hummed as she nodded.

"Alright, but we better be quick; I don't want to get arrested," Cory spoke, wiggling out of his shorts with Dayana's help.

Dayana's finger beckoned to him as her ass rested on her towel. Spreading her legs as Cory got to his knees. Gasping in want as his tongue moved over her hot mound. Loving how that muscle felt as it moved along her labia in the intimacy that it knew of her body. Falling back onto her towel, her hand held Cory's face to her pussy, just loving how it just tickled her vulva.

"Oh, baby, yes, right there, Cory," Dayana moaned softly as the sounds of the waves rolled over their bodies as the night grew long. Arching her back, her breasts jiggled beneath her shirt as she came upon his tongue. Her eyes held a satisfied sultry light in them as Cory crawled up her body. Her fingers brushed along his cheek while her left hand reached down and guided his cock into her hot, wet heat. Her mouth hung open as he inched deeper into her sex, yet no sound came forth. She knew she couldn't moan and plead like she normally did, not when they were so exposed. She wanted to share this with Cory, not get them both locked up because of it. Wrapping her legs around him as his slow rhythm was making her wetter and wetter than any of the men she had dated before. Kissing her brother passionately as he made slow sweet love to her, knowing it was a safe day hence why she was forgoing a condom. Moaning loudly into his mouth as she came hard on his cock, her hot cream painting his rod with every stroke. Breathing heavily as Cory fondled her breasts through her shirt as she gave her body to her man. Quickly wrapping her arms around his neck, pulling him into her, holding him tightly against her as his cum flooded her womb. "Thank you, baby, this was magical as I thought it would be," she whispered into his neck as Cory panted into her left shoulder.

******



Wednesday, the day of the car show...

Cory was giving his '69 429 Mustang Mach 1 R-code Cobra Jet a quick wipe down with one of his clean terry towels that always traveled with the car. Dayana was making sure the interior was pristine before the judges made their rounds. Whose cheeks were heating as Cory was slyly checking her out in the blue bikini top she had worn that day. Feeling the growing sun on the back of her thighs as her short blue jean shorts clung tightly to her ass as she was bent over, showing off the string of her bottoms as they rested high on her hips.

"Cory, can we talk?" Zack asked politely as Cory was lifting up the hood of his car to show off the motor.

"What is it, Zack?" Cory spoke, keeping his anger from his voice as he turned to look at him.

"Listen, I overstepped my bounds of friendship with you and Dayana, and for that, I am truly sorry. Yet when Dayana came on to me, I just let it go to my head; it's not often a man like me," gesturing to his nerdy body, "is hit on by a woman as attractive as Dayana is. I just let it go to my male ego. I'm hoping in time, you can forgive my lapse of judgment. No matter how much Alice and I wanted this baby, that was no way for me to act carte blanche with Dayana in the manner that we did. After you showed up Sunday night at the door and when you said you hadn't even agreed to help us then and afterwards, I'm sorry if your anger towards me caused you to do something you weren't ready for. I'm hoping we all can still be friends," Zack said, holding out his hand toward Cory.

Cory looked down at his extended hand as Alice's moans, pleas, begging, howls, curses, the taste of her sex on his tongue, and the way his cock felt in her mouth played out in his mind. Looking over at Dayana, who stood/leaned on the top of the passenger door, knowing he had done a whole lot more with Alice than what she and Zack had done. "Sure, Zack," Cory said; if Dayana was willing to forgive him, then he had to be willing to forgive her and Zack.

"I know Alice will be happy to hear that," Zack stated, shaking Cory's hand. "She's going to want you to come around a lot if or when we learn the news."

"Oh?"

"Yeah, man, she might not be all too happy with Dayana and me right now, but I know in time she'll welcome her back. After all, it was you two that gave us this chance to be parents. We're planning on heading out after the show; Alice has to pull a morning shift tomorrow; I know you might not want to talk to me right now, but please let us know you two got back, okay, whenever you do. Well, I'll let the two of you get ready; I hope your car does well in the show," Zack said, nodding to Dayana, who returned his sentiment as he went back to where his car was on display.

"Can you watch the car while I go use the restroom?" Cory asked, looking over to his sister, who nodded. Unaware that he had a shadow tailing him as he walked towards the rows of porta-johns the event planners had ordered for the day. Looking back when someone's hand caught the door as he was closing it, only to find Alice peering at him with a wide grin on her lips.

"I need another load in me since we're leaving in a few hours; the one in this morning wasn't enough; I want to make sure all those swimmers find their new home," Alice said lustfully as she stepped into the porta-john and locked the door. Playing with herself as she watched him relieve himself. "You liked being in my pussy didn't you, Cory?" she asked in a sinful tone as he worked himself hard.

"What can I say? It was a tight pussy," Cory stated with a cocky grin, knowing how much he had loosened it up. "How did Zack feel when he slipped inside."

"Could hardly feel him," Alice sighed as she sank down on his pole, riding him hard and fast, knowing they couldn't be gone for long. "God never thought I would be this kind of woman, yet I just love how your cock feels inside of me. Maybe later, if we want another baby, maybe you'd let me ride this big, hard thing all over again," she panted, knowing how her panties were going to be working overtime to soak up his sperm. She just never knew any man to produce as much as he did. Not that she was complaining, it just made sure she would indeed get pregnant.

"As long as you let me play with these wonderous things," Cory retorted as he rolled Alice's breasts in his hands.

"God, just listen to how wet this cock makes my pussy; I'm so going to miss this," Alice sighed, knowing she would have to forgive Zack for his transgressions since she had been with another man for the past three days and four nights. "Cory, if Zack and I break up, and if you and Dayana don't work out, will you promise me that you'll at least give me a chance to show you how good I could be as your woman?" she asked, feeling the telltale signs that he was about to cum.

"Sure, don't mind having a beautiful woman bouncing on my cock, and you do look good with it stretching out your pussy," Cory said, spreading her ass cheeks and watching how her pussy just molded around his cock.

"Take a picture, Cory, so you'll remember this day, the day you conceived your first child," Alice panted, her thighs trembling as her third orgasm flared off. Hearing his phone firing off, still sitting on his lap with his cock lodged deep inside her as she pulled out wads of toilet paper from the roll to help soak up his cum. Letting him feel her up, biting her lip as he teased her nipples before sharing one last passionate kiss and walking out the door.

"No, for the last time, I'm not interested; now shoo," Dayana grumbled as the two late forties men wouldn't take no to her joining them in their hotel room as Cory ambled up.

"What's going on, gentlemen? Surely you can understand what no means, right? Or do we have to involve the police that you're harassing my girlfriend?" Cory asked, smirking cruelly as the two men scurried off with a quickness. "Seems what they say is true about flies, always drawn to the honey," he flirted, watching Dayana's face heat.

"Don't you start; these pervs are already undressing me with their eyes; I don't want to go giving them more to work with if my nipples are poking out my top," Dayana uttered in a playful tone as her hip bumped against his.

"So, has any judges been by yet?" Cory asked, looking around for them. Noting the sea of Mustangs from 1964 1/2 all the way up to the 2000 models that were the cut-off for the show.

"Not yet," Dayana said, shaking her head. "Cory?"

"Hmm?"

"I was thinking since they're leaving today, and you no longer have to do that for them. Maybe you'd like to have a romantic date with me tomorrow night?" Dayana inquired in a bashful tone as she twirled a strand of hair around her finger as she slyly glanced over at him.

"Sure, sounds nice; we'll see what's around after the show, okay?"

"Mmmhmm," Dayana hummed happily. Hoping that Alice was the last woman, not including Cory's sluts, that she had to share Cory with. Knowing in less than four weeks, their college semester would be starting, and she knew how hectic and stressful the first semester could be. So she knew days like today and all the rest since summer had started would be very hard to come by.

"Do you smell hotdogs?" Cory asked, looking around as his nose wiggled.

"I do, and they smell really good, too," Dayana said, scanning the area, wondering where it was coming from.

"Oh, that's Frank, he normally sets up a stand down that way, and you're not wrong; best hotdogs around," supplied the middle-aged man from the row across from him as he pointed in Frank's direction.

"Thanks," Dayana said with a friendly smile after she got a kiss from Cory and a twenty before she bounded off to get the two of them a snack and something to drink. Seeing the man nod as she ran off.

"That a '68 model?" the man asked, walking across the lane.

"'69, actually," Cory corrected.

"A Cobra Jet?! You don't see many of those anymore," the man whistled as he eyed the engine compartment.

"What's yours?" Cory asked curiously.

"A '67 Fastback, not as nearly as powerful as this car, but I still love it," the man said, leaning over to study the components without touching Cory's paint.

"Nice car," Cory praised as he turned to look at it. "Is it an original numbers car?"

"That it is, but I can see yours isn't since automatic transmissions didn't come with this car, so I take it you entered into the modification category?" the man inquired, peering back at Cory, who nodded.

"My friend Zack," fighting back the angry bite of his tongue when he said that, "he has a Super Cobra Jet; his is a numbers car," Cory informed him.

"How fast have you gotten this car up to?"

"110, but this baby drinks a lot of gas going that fast," Cory chuckled.

"I bet the gas tanks on these things weren't that big, to begin with; why I rarely take my Fastback out, yet you can't beat the feel of that V8 just throwing you back in your seat, can you?" the man asked, joining Cory in his mirth. "Hope you and your lady friend enjoy the show," he said before moving off as Dayana sauntered towards them with two sodas dangling between her fingers on her left hand and two dogs in the other.

"Here, baby," Dayana spoke in a loving tone as she held out his dog and drink to him.

"Hey, if you guys want to wander, you can; you don't need to be here when the judges come around," the polite man said as he was putting the finishing touches onto his presentation.

"You want to?" Cory asked after inhaling the last bite of his dog, seeing Dayana nodding as she wiped the chili from her lips.

"Hope you place well in the show, and thank you," Dayana said, waving politely to the man as they wandered off to view the cars in the show.

"You're quite welcome, Miss," the man said with a smile, returning her wave.

Dayana smiled happily at Cory as she slid her left hand into his right, gently squeezing his hand when their fingers interlocked as they ambled along, viewing the cars at their leisure. When they spotted the '80-style Mustangs, they just walked on. Even the '90s weren't their favorite when they came upon them. They weren't doubting that they were nice cars, just the body types weren't their thing. Dayana and Cory agreed it seemed in the late '70s was when Ford started to pull away from the image of what made a Mustang, a Mustang. They even had stopped by Zack's and Alice's car right before they were about to take off since the judges had already graded theirs (they came in fifth place) and were about to head back to Durham. Alice promised to keep Cory up-to-date with how the baby was whenever she had a checkup and promised to text him a picture of the ultrasound. Alice and Dayana even came to a truce, given how Alice had been riding Cory's cock with gusto for the past three nights. Telling them once they learn the sex of the baby, they'll have a party, and Cory was mandated to be there, no ifs and or buts. What neither of them knew right then was that the egg that was implanted the first night had taken hold of Alice's uterine wall. Where the twins that had split from that one egg had started to make their home in their new residence for the next eight months and three weeks. However, once Cory and Dayana got back to his own car, he was not pleased with the results when his car placed seventh in the modification bracket of the show. Noting the list of things the judges didn't like and hated about his car. Which wasn't bad enough; he noted the hundreds of fingerprints all over the car. With Dayana's help, he had the car wiped down in ten minutes, removing the traces of their oily fingers. Wadding up the paper that held the results on it and tossed it into the back as he was set to go as Dayana buckled up.

"What do they know, baby? This car is awesome; you don't need some picky old men telling you that," Dayana said in a loving tone as she laid her hand over his before Cory fired up the engine. "Show those idiots what this pony can do," she encouraged once they had idled out to turn onto the road. Holding on as the rear end fishtailed slightly before leaving a hundred-foot streak of rubber on the road as they headed back to their Hotel room.

Chapter five

It was a little past one on that Friday afternoon as the rumble of Cory's car eased into the driveway of their home. Dayana leaned over, remembering the romantic candlelight dinner they had the night before, and passionately kissed Cory as they sat in the driveway. Her thumb lightly brushed along Cory's chin, gazing at him with such longing she hoped their little fuck up wouldn't come back to haunt them.

"I'll get the bucket and the soap," Dayana said softly as she rolled up the passenger window, knowing Cory was going to wash his car to get the salt off of it from its time near the ocean.
"I'll get the hose," Cory said, wiggling his eyebrows, referencing the night at their beach rental house, causing Dayana to burst out in laughter.

"What? No lotion?" Dayana asked from over the roof as they both got out at the same time.

"Only if you let me rub it onto your ass," Cory replied sinfully, peering over at her at the sound of his door closing as he walked to retrieve the garden hose.

"Deal!" Dayana purred as she walked towards the front door of their home. "Cory, keys!" she called back to him when she found it locked. Pulling out her phone and setting Cory's keys by the door as she ambled toward the garage. "Hey, Mom," she answered once the line connected.

"How soon will you and Cory be home?" Dayana could hear the worried tone in her mother's voice.

"We just got in," Dayana informed her.

"You mean you're home now?"

"Mmmhmm, about three minutes ago."

"Dayana, what are you doing?" Celeste asked as she heard the garage door rolling open.

"Oh, me and Cory are going to give his car a wash to get all that salt off of it, then probably do some clothes and get a bite to eat," Dayana said, seeing Cory dragging the hose towards his car.

"So you two aren't going out tonight?"

"Nah, we're pretty tired from the drive; I think we'll probably stay in for the evening," Dayana answered as she loaded up the bucket Cory uses to wash his car with the soap and sponges, also grabbing a few of the terry towels Cory had bought in bulk due to the ones in his trunk being dirty.

"So, how did he do?"

"He got seventh place; he wasn't happy with the judge's rulings and what they told him to remove. Which you know Cory, he isn't going to remove a thing from that car," Dayana said, sauntering out into the driveway. Warning him with a point of her finger and that stern older sisterly look on her face when Cory pointed the nozzle at her.

"I'm sorry to hear that. Do you think he'll want to go next year?" Celeste asked, praying that he wouldn't.

"Nah, I don't think so, but who knows, in a year, Mom."

"Ah, I can understand that, but I'm glad the two of you are home. I was worried. So, how are the two of you doing?"

"Oh, we're getting better; we talked a lot and realized that, yes, my anger drove me to that, and Cory's overconfidence in his cock made him overlook what he was doing and how hurtful it was. But..." Walking off as she felt her cheeks heating as Cory squirted the car wash soap into the bucket he bought from Wal-Mart.

"But what, honey?"

"You should have seen Cory on Monday," Dayana said dreamily.

"Oh?!" Celeste's interest perked up at the tone of her daughter's voice. "Do tell, what happened?"

"Well, see, Cory and I were having a lunch date, and this guy just walked up..." Hearing her mother softly chuckling as she explained what she told the man. "Then Cory just jumps up and decks the guy in the jaw, like I've seen Dad do when someone thought to put hands on you."

"Really?!"

"Mmmhmm, God, it made me so hot watching Cory put that douche in his place," Dayana sighed.

"I know the feeling."

"Then well... Cory was really, really sweet last night," Dayana said in a sweet girly voice as she twirled her hair.

"Hey! Don't tell her that!" Cory barked.

"Hush, you, you were sweet; you can't lie about that, nor will I," Dayana retorted with a broad grin as she gazed at him.

"So spill, what happened last night?" Celeste asked, sitting up in her desk chair, very intrigued to hear how their night went.

"See, he booked us a table at this really, really beautiful restaurant, candles, flowers, the whole nine yards," Dayana said, moving her hand through the air out before her. "Talking all sweet to me, the light touches on the back of my hand, we did a few slow dances given how they had live music going on. It was so wonderful," she sighed, "then, of course, I proceeded to fuck his brains out once we got back to our room."

"Naturally," Celeste giggled. "Well, honey, I'm happy your home and safe; how do you and Cory feel about a movie and pizza night?"

"Sounds good, Mom," Dayana nodded against her phone.

"Well, I better go; you two don't tear up the house, hear?"

"Yes, Mom," Dayana said, rolling her eyes. "Where's Zoe anyway?"

"Oh, she and Cassy went to the mall a little before lunch to get stuff for them before your semesters start back up."

"Ah, I was wondering where she was; okay, we'll see you when you get home; love you, Mom," Dayana said before hanging up. Reaching in and grabbing Cory's keys as he was in the middle of washing the hood of his car. Hurrying over to the trunk and unloaded their bags, and carried them into the house. Setting Cory's down gently, knowing how fragile the gifts he had picked up for Zoe and Cassy were on his bedroom floor, before going back down to carry hers up to her own room. Then skipped out the door to help her boyfriend wash his car.

"Cory?" Dayana hummed as she was wiping the right fender dry.

"Yeah," Cory said from his squatting position as he wiped the wet brake dust off the left driver-side tire rim.

"What do you think about taking me to the bank Monday so I can get my own card for our account?" Dayana asked, while technically it was his bank account, and it was his seed money that she had ballooned to now thirty grand due to some good picks and selling at the right time. Since they both were now using it to buy things they needed, she saw it as their joint account.

"Okay, when do you want to go?" Cory asked as he tossed the soiled towel off to the side and pulled a clean one off the pile.

"Say after breakfast," Dayana answered, blushing under his gaze, smiling at his nod as Cory was drying off the windshield. "Look whose home," she said, nodding to her left as she was wiping her half of the roof dry as Cassy's car pulled to a stop along the curb.

"You're back!" Zoe's squeal was high as she ran with outstretched arms toward her sister. "I'm so jealous; you smell like the ocean and look, you even got a little tan going on," she said, pouting in a teasing way. "You so have to tell me how your trip was... after you finish and we have to unpack our things," Zoe spoke in a happy tone to have her siblings home.

"Hey, you two," Cassy greeted warmly. "I hear someone's going to be a daddy soon," she purred as she walked around the back of Cory's car, seeing the knowing smile on Dayana's lips as she was drying off the window, mirroring what Cory was doing as he peered over at her. "Don't you think this dragon's hold," folding the waistband of her jeans and dark blue panties down, showing off the tattoo she had got to tell who owned her pussy, "would look good with its own little dragon in it?" Cassy cooed; a lustful light flashed along her eyes as an equally sinful smirk formed on her lips.

"Maybe; why don't you bend over, and we'll find out," Cory retorted with a wiggle of his eyebrows.

"I just might do that," Cassy purred, the pad of her index finger pressed lightly on the bottom of Cory's chin, drawing him to her lips. "Welcome home, daddy," she whispered, her amusement danced in her glacial blue eyes as she pulled away from their kiss.

"You so aren't going to let that go, are you?" Cory called after her as she and Zoe walked back to her car.

"Nope!" Cassy chuckled.

******



"Cory, I made us some sandwiches, so come down!" Dayana called up the stairs as she heard Cory rummaging in his room after they had finished drying off his car.

"Okay, one sec."

"So, what did you all do down there?" Zoe asked excitedly as Dayana sat down across from her and Cassy as they sipped on their drinks. Listening with interest as Dayana went over the events that happened during the week. "Damn, Cory, who knew you were this big white knight defending the virtue of your girlfriend," she teased the moment Cory came into view. Giggling at the eye roll that got out of her brother.

"And romantic to boot, who would have guessed with that sarcastic exterior of yours," Cassy taunted with a good-natured smile.

"Well, I see two ladies that don't want their presents; maybe I should just mail them back and ask for my money back," Cory stated as he moved behind Dayana to his seat, noting how the two of them were very interested in the word presents.

"What did you get us?!" Zoe asked, with Cassy nodding along.

"What'cha think, should I?" Cory asked, not hiding his mischievous grin as he looked at his older sister.

"Cory?! Don't be a tease," Zoe pouted, "give me?!" she said, holding out her hands across the table, eager for her gift.

"Well, since your birthday is next Wednesday, I thought you might like these," Cory said, placing the small velvet box in Zoe's hand. Seeing the confused and intrigued look in his sister's eyes as she pulled her hand back.

"Oh, Cory, they're beautiful," Zoe gasped as the emerald earrings gazed up at her once she opened the box.

"Cory... I hope you didn't forget about me?" Cassy asked, batting her eyelashes at him. Sitting up in her seat as Cory set a three-inch tall, rectangular, gift-wrapped box before her.

"Be careful, I had it custom-made, and it's fragile," Cory stated, munching on his potato chip as her eyes darted from the box and him. When she tore off the wrapping, he saw the quizzical look in her eyes as she just looked oddly at the plain brown box. Then once she opened it and pulled out the figurine, Cassy just burst out in hysterical laughter when her eyes fell on the punk-rock-looking pixie with hair to match her own with a little carved plate in the glass at the figurine's feet that read 'Pixie Queen.'

"I hope you haven't forgotten about my birthday," Dayana spoke, dropping a hint.

"Already had yours planned months ago," Cory said into his glass.

"I love it, Cory; I hope it didn't set you back too much," Cassy said, feeling her cheeks heat at the shake of his head. Noting how Zoe leaned over and examined her face and the figurines.

"It sort of looks like you, Cassy," Zoe said after a few moments of examination.

"It should since the glass blower I hired used her picture."

Zoe just patted Cassy's right arm as Cassy sucked on her lower lip as she gazed at Cory. Knowing how much her girlfriend had continued to fall for her brother, yet past events in her life kept her from broaching the subject. Not that she minded, really. This way, she got to be with someone that really loved her and got the dicking she greatly enjoyed without Cassy considering it cheating.

"If I didn't know better, Cory, I'd say you were trying to woo my heart," Cassy said affectionately.

"Wow, did not know that was a part of your vocab?" Cory teased as she playfully kicked him beneath the table. "And if I was going to woo you, I can be far more suave and charming. But alas, Dayana would have my head, and Zoe would cut off my nuts before the beheading," he spoke as his sisters nodded vehemently. "And you say you're the Queen of White; I see a lot of red in you," Cory joked, referencing Alice in Wonderland.

"Oh, don't worry, I'll show you all the white you can get later," Dayana purred, recounting how much of her cream had coated his tongue and cock during their trip.

"So, what's your plans for tonight?" Cassy asked as the two of them were almost finished with their late lunch.

"Hang out at home; a little tired of driving and not eager to fuel my car up again anytime soon," Cory answered, popping the last corner of his sandwich into his mouth.

"How much did it cost you round trip?" Zoe asked, taking a sip of her drink.

"About three hundred," Cory said over the crunch of the chip in his mouth.

"Man, glad mine sips gas in comparison," Cassy whistled.

"Yeah, but it doesn't vibrate your pussy like my car does, now, does it?" Cory asked with a sinful grin.

"True," shifting in her seat, "it doesn't," Cassy agreed.

"Here, I'll clean up; you two go get unpacked," Zoe said, taking their empty plates from them, and Cassy grabbed their equally empty glasses.

"Yes, you did say something about rubbing lotion into my ass," Dayana said torridly as she took hold of the front of Cory's shirt and pulled him up the stairs to her room.

"Wait! What?!" Zoe and Cassy shouted from the kitchen.

******



"God, that feels so good, Cory," Dayana sighed as she rested on her stomach, her right cheek laid on top of her interlocked fingers with her eyes closed, just enjoying the feel of Cory's hands on her ass.

"Oh, like it, huh?"

"Mmmhmm," Dayana hummed. "But you know I love it when you play with my ass."

"True," Cory lightly chuckled. After a few more minutes, Cory heard the soft breathing of his sister, a tone he's come to know well since they've been sleeping in the same bed for nearly two months now. Slowly easing off the bed so as not to wake his sister and eased her bedroom door closed so she could enjoy her nap.

Cory was in the middle of dumping his dirty clothes out onto the floor before he put them into his knit bag that hung on his wall when Zoe and Cassy hurriedly walked into his room with a bottle of lotion and bottomless. Looking oddly at the two of them as they marched straight for his bed, which they laid in the same position Dayana had taken on her own.

"We want what Dayana got," Zoe informed him.

"Mmmhmm, now come over here and squeeze your sister's ass," Cassy said in a flirty manner, giving Zoe's ass a few light spanks.

"Oh, and what shall be squeezed first, my cock or her ass, I wonder?" Cory mused as he ambled over to his bed.

"Who said it couldn't be both, huh?" Zoe spoke, peering back at him the best that she could.

Cory watched the two of them kissing as he straddled Zoe's right leg and Cassy's left. Listening to their mewing as each hand kneaded an ass cheek while Zoe's and Cassy's right and left reached down and started to tug his shorts down. Seeing the hunger in their eyes as they uncovered his soft member. Smirking wickedly as, the two of them buried their face into his mattress, causing them to lift their hips as Cory teased their labia. Grinning like mad when Cassy released a low groan as he teased her clit ring.

"My, my, you two, if I didn't know any better, I'd say you missed me," Cory spoke, glancing down as his sister and Cassy both were stroking him off to get him ready for the main event.

"If we have? Will you stick this big, hard, thick dragon in this Pixie's tight, wet pussy?" Cassy purred, thrusting back on Cory's fingers.

"I might, but as you can see, my hands are occupied, so I can't fetch a condom so we all can hear the Queen of the Pixie's death scream," Cory said, adding another finger to Cassy's cunt, feeling her folds just gripping his fingers as they explored her sex.

"Cory? Don't I get some weird fantasy name?" Zoe asked, feeling left out since Dayana and Cassy had their own. She thought it made the three of them closer, or that's what she thought anyway.

"Sure, Snow White, we might as well get this tight pussy all nice and creamy to match the name, no?" Cory asked, watching how his sister's arm reached out, pulled open his nightstand drawer, and reached in, removing the long string of condoms he had stored in there.

"The Princess has an appointment with something hard and pointy; make sure she's satisfied," Zoe said, holding his condom out to him as she peered back at him with this mischievous grin on her face. "You forgot she was a princess, didn't you?" she asked, noting Cory's arched eyebrow and how Cassy was trying not to burst out laughing at how much she was enjoying this. "Well, chop, chop, you can't keep the Princess and her Queen waiting, now, can you?" Zoe teased, seeing the loving light in Cassy's eyes when she called her, her Queen.

"Oh, a little mouthy, aren't we, huh?" Cory intoned, spreading his sister's ass cheeks, and angled his covered cock downwards to her hot, wet peach. Listening to her groaning as he inched deeper into her pussy. "Not so high and mighty now, are you? Nah, look at that pussy just gripping me, eagerly sucking me back in all to make her..." Zoe howled out in bliss as Cory thrusted hard into his sister, causing a torrent of her orgasmic juices just to flood her canal.

"Cory, don't forget this dragon's hold is all nice and tight; why don't you come stick it where it belongs, hmm?" Cassy purred as she wiggled her ass at him. While she might never be comfortable with doing this with any other man, she knew Cory wouldn't hurt her like she had seen her father do to her own mother when she denied her father sex. Sucking in a breath as she felt the head of his cock just breaching her entrance, making her pussy just mold to it as he inched deeper into her welcoming heat.

Cory grabbed his knit bag off the wall as he looked back to the two naked, sleeping women on his bed. Noting how they cradled each other in their arms with smiles on their faces. Walking quietly out of his room, knowing in less than a month he would be in college, he had tried to hide how nervous he was about it from everyone, yet he couldn't hide it from himself. He knew he couldn't screw up. He knew if he did, he would only be hurting himself in the long run since he could no longer act like the carefree boy of his youth. Pulling out his phone from his pocket as it began to ring.

"Hey, Mike, how's Alabama?" Cory asked and answered when he brought his phone up to his ear.

"Hotter than all fucking hell!"

"Well, what did you expect when you went that deep into the south, snow?" Cory teased as he set his knit bag down in front of the washing machine, knowing how much his parents wouldn't enjoy it if they found out he did his own laundry. Not that he minded; if his mother wanted to do it, who was he to stop her.

"Ha, ha, very funny, Cory, so how was the beach? Did you get laid?" Mike snickered.

"The beach was awesome; it's the beach; what more is to say about it? And yes, I did so happen to get laid while down there," Cory stated as he walked out the back door to attend to his chores that were put off while he was away.

"Bullshit?!" Mike called him out.

"Oh? Are you sure you want me to send this? Don't know how you'll take seeing my cock deep inside a mid-thirties woman," Cory taunted.

"Yeah, right, you pulling a woman that old is like me walking on..."

"Did warn you," Cory said after sending his friend the picture he had taken when he and Alice were in the porta-john.

"Holy fuck?! Just how big is that fucking thing!"

"Don't think you want to know," Cory chuckled. "So, did you and your dad get you set up in your dorm yet?" Walking around the backyard, seeing what needed to be done as he was on the phone with his friend.

"Yeah, but it's fucking crowded as fuck in here!" Mike grumbled.

"Oh? Why?"

"They put four of us to a damn room while I got it to myself for now, but in a few weeks, my roommates will be filing in, then it'll be noisy as all hell; it kind of makes me wish I stayed home and went to UNC at least then I'd have my own damn bedroom."

"Yeah, I do enjoy my own bedroom, soo much space to do things in," Cory teased his friend mercilessly.

"Yeah, yeah, laugh it up while you can, but by the time I come home on break, I'll have more pussy than you."

"You sure about that? Already have a hundred or so college chicks hounding for a ride on my pole, so you'll have your work cut out for you," Cory stated, chuckling as he felt his friend's frustration over the line. "So you coming back during Thanksgiving?"

"Nah, too much hassle for such a short break, be back during Christmas, though. Promise, we are so going to hang out when I get back into town."
"Cool, we'll hit the town and see what trouble we can get into."

"Oh, that's a fucking given," Mike said, laughing along with Cory.

"Biff called the other day and said about the same thing you did about the dorms; it seems I'm the one that lucked out in that department," Cory said, taking a poke at his friend.

"Weird thought he would call me."

"Yeah, said he didn't want to interrupt you when you were moving in, said he'd hit you up this weekend, though."

"Ah, well, I can understand that; yeah, moving in was a fucking pain. Going to hate it when I have to move out when summer hits."

"Yeah, that long ass drive can't be all that fun with your dad, but you don't have to deal with a murderous Pixie, so..."

"Are you really tapping that hot ass chick?"

"Oh, yeah, just left her on my bed the moment you called," Cory said, grinning evilly at his friend's groan.

"Dude, one of these days, you're going to have to take me with you and hook a brotha' up."

"Oh, thought you were the playboy of the group, odd."

"Shut up?!" Cory just couldn't help but burst out in laughter at that.

"So, have you heard from Jess yet?"

"Yeah, but it was only a one-sentence text. You?"

"About the same knew the glamor of SoCal would blind her," Cory said, with hints of sadness in his voice.

"What can you do, man? If she doesn't want to talk not much, we can do about it. She might be so deep in lesbian pussy that it's got her brain fried at the moment."

"Yeah, could be; listen, I should get to work on these chores before dinner."

"Sure, man, at least that's one thing I don't have to worry about for a long time," Mike teased. "You working this weekend?"

"Nah, quit; the new boss was like, you either show up or you're out of a job, so... got lots of time now."

"Well, if I can get Biff onboard, you want to set up a Call of Duty tournament Sunday?"

"Oh, hell yeah, I do; I haven't had much time to play lately," Cory said with a smile on his lips.

"I bet it's all that pussy you've been getting."

"I'm not telling. Alright, man, glad you're safe down there, don't get into too much trouble, don't think I have the bail money," Cory joked, saying his goodbyes to his best friend before hanging up and pocketing his phone.

"Cory? What'cha doing out here?" Dayana said groggily from her one-hour nap as she stood at the back door of their home.

"Weeding," Cory said; he was still working off the money his parents had given him for the alarm system he had installed in his Mustang.

"I'm sorry I fell asleep on you," Dayana said bashfully as she closed the door behind her to lend Cory, a hand.

"It's cool, you were tired, plus, you did let me play with your ass, even let me stick the tip inside," Cory lied, smirking at his sister when her hands went to her ass.

"You didn't?!"

"No, but your reaction was priceless," Cory chuckled, laughing when Dayana slapped him on his shoulder.

"So, what else do you have to do?"

"Just straighten out the yard and give it a mow after raking these up," Cory said, waving to the discarded weeds he had pulled from his mother's flower beds.

Dayana was humming along to Lady Gaga's 'Bad Romance' as she was raking up the weeds into a pile that would be thrown into her mother's compost pile. Putting on a show for Cory as she rolled her ass at him as she worked the rake like it was a pole in a strip club. Seeing that hungry light in his eyes as she ground against the plastic shaft of the rake. Bursting out in laughter as Cory waved his money in the air as he was still on his knees finishing up the last of their mother's beds. However, dropping the rake, putting some swagger into her hips as she approached him. Watching how his eyes just moved with the sway of her hips as she teased him with the waistband of her blue yoga shorts, spinning around and bending over alluringly taunting him as she inched the material down along her ass, showing off her grey Calvin Klein thong that covered her mound. Gasping, her eyes narrowed, then closed as Cory pulled aside her thong and just ate her pussy like there was no tomorrow. God, she felt so alive being eaten out in their backyard, granted no one was able to see them, still it was a thrill, nonetheless. However, it wouldn't do if Cory was walking around with her pussy juice all over his face, so she proceeded to lick it clean. How she loved tasting her sex on his skin.

When Cory walked into the shed to pull out their lawnmower, he primed it and gave it a few pulls; once he had it out on the lawn, it still wouldn't turn over. After checking the gas and making sure there was enough oil in it, which both were full, he tried once again, and still, the mower failed to turn over. Taking a step back, his chin in his hand, his thumb brushing along his jaw as he tried to figure out what was wrong with the mower. Since it had started the last time, he had used it. After making sure nothing was mechanically wrong with it that he could see without tearing the mower apart. Cory went inside, through the back door, and into the garage, digging through his father's tool chest for a socket and rachet. Scowling at the blackened spark plug, knowing it was the cause of the problem. Rolling the mower back inside the shed, eyeing his father's weed trimmer, it would do the job just slower. However, when he went to check to see if there was any fuel in the canister his father stored the two-cycle fuel in, he only found it empty. So that put a damper on his work around, and there wasn't enough in the weed eater to do the backyard.

"Hey, Cory, so your home?"

"Yeah, but we got a problem; I sent you a picture," Cory said once his father had answered his phone.

"Okay, hold on... shit, where did you pull that out from?" Jairo asked as he viewed the picture of the burnt sparkplug his son had sent him that rested on the little wooden bench in the shed.

"The lawnmower, after I tried starting it a few times, it just wouldn't turn over, so I went about seeing what was wrong with it, and that's what I pulled out of it. Would use the trimmer, but there's no gas for it."

"Knew I forgot to do something before I left." Cory heard his father curse. "Well, it is kind of late to go running across town just to get a single sparkplug. I'll text you where to go and the make and model of it, and the guy there will know what kind to get you." Looking at his phone, reading his father's text, knowing the place was indeed on the other side of the city, noting the time on his phone when it was five till four. He knew he wouldn't get to the south end of Durham in an hour that the place closes due to rush hour after he had looked up the place online. So he knew he would have to make a trip out there in the morning.

"Okay, I'll go the first thing in the morning," Cory said; Dayana came walking into the shed and hung up the rake, and set the bucket his mother uses to carry all the discarded weeds back into its normal spot.

"Let me know if that doesn't work."

"I will; Dayana wants to know when you're coming home?"

"Next weekend, we still got months of work to do down here."

"Okay, I'll tell her; well, I'll get off of here," Cory said as he stepped out of the shed as Dayana began to lock it up.

"Tell your mother I'll call her tonight, love you, son."

"Mmmhmm," Cory hummed before ending the call. He still didn't think they had redeemed themselves enough for him to utter that phrase.

"You go get cleaned up; Mom will be home soon," Dayana said, placing a soft kiss on his cheek when they entered the house. Hearing the TV going in the living room, her eyes were on his ass as Cory bounded up the stairs. Feeling her pussy humming from the cunnilingus Cory had given her as she moseyed into the living room to join her sister and Cassy. Who oddly found her way up the stairs as the bathroom door closed.

"What'cha doing, Pixie?" Cory asked as he was stripping out of his sweaty clothes as the shower heated up.

"I miss the sponge baths, and I want that in my mouth," Cassy spoke, her eyes never leaving his swinging cock.

"Oh? Do you now? Interesting," Cory mused as he slipped his hand inside the shower, testing out the water. "Didn't know you could shower with clothes on," he teased, watching her quickly getting undressed. Cory had a cocky smirk on his lips as Cassy slipped naked into the shower.

Feeling the hot water on her back as she closed the gap between them. Her arms wrapped around his neck as her glacial blue eyes stared into Cory's deep lime green ones. Moaning into his mouth as she felt his hands on her ass as her tongue rolled within his mouth. Feeling his cock growing between her legs, slowly slit-surfing on it just to coat it in her hot pussy juice. Her lips trailed down his chest, tasting the lingering salt that clung to his skin. Her nose ran along the length of his shaft, inhaling the scent that came off his cock. As it inched into her mouth, her eyes fluttered at the taste of her sex on it. Hoping that after she and Zoe graduated that she could always get this cock when she wanted it. Praying she could find a nursing job within the city, so she didn't have to leave the woman she loved and the cock she greatly enjoyed fucking. Her eyes watered as ten inches of his cock rested in her mouth and throat. How she just loved the feeling of it bulging out her throat as she was growing better at deepthroating his dragon. Her eyes smirked up at him as Cory just unleashed his torrent of cum down her throat, where Cassy thought it truly belonged as it filled her stomach.

Winking back at him as she left the bathroom after drying off and washing his body like she had for so many weeks. Glancing down, watching how he rubbed his groin dry before she left the bathroom. She knew when Dayana graduated, it would be up to her and Zoe to keep all the bitches away from Cory on campus. She knew plenty of women on campus wouldn't care if Cory was attached as long as they could get the dick in his pants. Cory was their Bull, and they were his sluts; he didn't need any more pussy than what he was already getting from them.

"I'm home!" Celeste called out as she entered her home with her purse in the nook of her elbow, carrying two hot pizza boxes in her hands. "Hello, Cory, I'm happy to see you're home," she said, giving her son a look he knew all too well. A look of a woman that was horny as hell and in need of a good fucking. Hugging Dayana tightly, so very pleased her children were home and safe as Cory carried their dinner towards the kitchen. "Cassy, will you be staying for dinner?" Celeste asked, wondering how long she would have to wait to get the fucking she needed with Cassy around. Not realizing that Cassy knew about Dayana, Zoe, and Cory.

"I was hoping you wouldn't mind if I spent the night with Zoe, Mrs. Miller," Cassy said, turning in her seat, trying not to ogle Zoe's mother. Wondering if she tasted like Zoe did when she was between Zoe's legs since the two of them looked so similar to one another.

"Ah," turning her head, fuming inside of it as Cory just teased her as he shook his flaccid cock at her while remaining hidden from view of all but her, "I don't have a problem with that, your mother does know you'll be staying here, right?" Celeste asked in a motherly tone. Fighting to keep herself from responding to the display Cory was putting on. Yet after days of no sex and how Cory was stroking himself, it was a very, very hard thing to do.

"She does," Cassy nodded.

"Okay then, I'm going to go change out of these clothes, don't eat all the pizza without me," Celeste said, walking off, shooting her son a look that told him he was going to pay for that as she felt how wet her panties were as she climbed the stairs to her bedroom. Hearing the chatter and laughter coming from her kitchen as Celeste ambled back down in something very comfortable for her night of relaxation with her son. Stopping by her son, breathing into his hair, knowing how close she was to losing him so many months ago, it's her ritual now whenever they all sat down for dinner. Taking her plate, loading it up with two slices, taking her seat in Jairo's place, and joined in on the conversation. "So, Zoe, I know your brother and sister aren't going out tonight, but are you and Cassy?"

"No, we thought we just hang out here and enjoy a good romantic movie," Zoe answered, shooting Cory a knowing smirk, who just groaned into his plate.

"What's wrong, Cory? Don't you want some hot women weeping on your shoulder?" Cassy teased as she shot Cory a sultry look.

"It'll be fun, Cory, I promise," Dayana said sweetly, placing her hand on Cory's thigh. Noting the startled and worried look in her mother's eyes at the display that was happening. Seeing Zoe leaning into her mother and whispering something to her.

"What?!" Celeste hissed. Nodding when Zoe whispered some more as her gaze took on a predatory light as it fell upon Cory. Her eyes never left her son as she quickly finished up her dinner. Their eyes turned as Celeste rose from her chair and proceeded to walk around the table. The feet of Cory's chair groaned along the floor as she spun him out from beneath the table.

"Something you need?" Cory asked with amusement in his voice.

"You know what I need; you can't leave me here wanting for so long and not know what I need," Celeste purred down at her son, watching him munch on the bit of crust of his third slice. Leaning forward, smelling the pepperoni, sausage, and peppers on his breath as her face filled his view, "Take it out," she ordered.

"Oh? Do you want to give them a show?" Feeling his mother's thumb and index finger taking hold of his chin, seeing the fire in her eyes.

"Do you think they haven't seen it all before?" Celeste mused. "You think having a threesome with Cassy and your sister is going to keep me from having what I need?" Seeing Cassy's shocked eyes as she watched their exchange as Dayana calmly finished up her own meal. Not seeing Zoe nudging Cassy's left arm with her elbow. Who gave her a look to which Zoe just nodded, knowing how much her girlfriend wanted to taste her mother. Turning and looking down when Cassy slowly eased her own yoga pants down. "And just what do you think you're doing, young lady?"

"I'm going to eat this pussy is what I'm going to do," Cassy stated with conviction as she stared in wonder at Zoe's mother's flawless bare ass, wondering why she wasn't wearing any panties.

"Oh, are you now?" Celeste mused as Cassy was kneading her ass cheeks; all the while, she was watching her son's reaction. "Is that what you want, baby? To watch Zoe's girlfriend eating my pussy?" she cooed as her tongue flicked against her teeth. Resting her left hand on Cory's right shoulder as she bent over enough to taunt Cassy with the sight of her aroused cunt. "Is this the pussy you want to taste, Cassy?" Smiling seductively at her son as her fingers played along her moist labia. "Do you want to know how good my pussy tastes, Cassy?"

"Fuck yes, I do," Cassy muttered, nearly drooling on herself at the sight before her.

"What about you, baby? Do you think you can get it up again?" Celeste asked, feeling the heat forming between her legs.

"Hmm..." Looking to Dayana, who nodded that they would wait, "guess I can give it the old college try," Cory said, referencing the old corny line.

"Good," the purr that escaped her lips and the way she licked her lip told Cory he was in for the ride of his life, "Zoe, Dayana, I promise, we won't be long," Celeste spoke, walking towards the stairs. "Well, come along, Cassy, that is if you want my pussy, and you, Cory, better have that cock ready to go because I'm so going to drain those balls," she proclaimed as she marched up the stairs.

Cassy scrambled to her feet and dashed over to Zoe, kissing her passionately. "So love you," she said, seeing the luster in Zoe's eyes as she pulled away before taking off to Celeste's bedroom. "Get your ass moving, Cory!" Cassy shouted as her t-shirt went flying.

Cory eased himself out of his seat and slowly walked towards the stairs. Before departing up to his mother's room, seeing Cassy's clothes strung along the steps as he turned back towards Dayana. "Hey," he called out to her, watching how she turned her head with the last half of her crust in her mouth. "How about tomorrow night, you and me, cruise the streets, dinner, then we stop at that little place you showed me and enjoy the stars?" Seeing how red her face was getting when he mentioned her make-out spot.

"Mmmhmm, I'd like that, Cory," Dayana said sweetly, smiling down into her plate as she heard him mutter 'Sweet' before he ambled up the stairs.

Chapter six

Two weeks later...

The alarm on his car chirped as he, along with his sisters and Cassy, walked across the eastern parking lot close to where they were holding the orientation for the incoming Freshmen of that year. Remembering the ass-chewing his father gave him about cheating on Dayana, yet he wasn't alone in it since Dayana was right there with him, then the other ass-chewing about how he could willingly father a child to another woman and give up his parental rights to the said child when Jairo had came home last weekend before heading back to Texas for another two weeks. So far, from what he could tell, Alice was indeed showing the signs that she was pregnant, or that's what he had taken from the phone calls they had and the texts she had sent him. Plus, the web search he had run did hint at it. Although from what she was telling him, it sounded more severe than what he had read off the web, he didn't know how to take that. Now she was two days late for her period, something she had told him never happened since her menstrual cycle was pretty regular. Alice had told him if it didn't come sometime this week, she had an appointment with her doctor, where she would ask for a pregnancy test done on her. Cory could tell how excited she was at the news and a little disappointed that she wouldn't get to ride him again to try again. Alice and Zack had officially made up, and Zack was working his tail off to get their spare bedroom converted into a baby room if the news went the way she thought it would. Cory still didn't know how to take being a father to children he could never call his own. He also knew if the test was positive, Alice was going to ask for desk duty. Something he assumed she didn't mind in one bit.

Looking up at the four-story brick building as Dayana had brought him to a halt. Feeling her hand rubbing along his back, knowing the moment he stepped foot inside of it, his life as a teenager was over, and his journey into the world of adulthood would begin. His eyes roamed around as Cassy and Zoe led the way like they had roamed those so often they knew the way by heart. Which they did, given how a few of their last semester classes were on the second and third floors. Cory felt his heart in his throat as he looked around at all the teenagers, and oddly a few older, as in their late forties, adults were sitting in the seats that filled the auditorium the orientation was taking place in. Feeling a tug on the sleeve of his shirt as Zoe led him off to the rear row of the seats where they would be sitting with him throughout it. Once it was over, they were going to show him around the campus where to find the lecture halls where his core classes would likely be in and how to find where the Professor's offices were in case Cory needed to speak to any one of them during his time there. Cory was flipping through the welcome packet that he was given as he barely listened to the speaker yammering on about what life on campus was like. What there was to do for entertainment. What life in the dorms was like and such. Most of it didn't interest him. His life was already jammed-packed; he didn't think he could add much more to it.
As the hour grew into two, Cory pulled out his phone, looking up the requirements for entering the auto show he and Dayana went to months ago, where he had gotten his new steering wheel from Pete. Scowling when they had about the same requirements as the one in Myrtle Beach had. So he knew he wouldn't place well in it since he wasn't about to alter his car just to suit their narrow tastes. Seeing if he could just show it off without taking part in the contest. He just liked showing off his car. Looking over at Dayana as she gently laid her hand on his left forearm, switching off his phone and returning it to his pocket. At least the Wi-Fi was free; he could be happy about that.

"Come, let's show you around, Cory," Zoe said in a joyful tone at the thought after finally leaving the building after another hour and a half in orientation.

By the time they had arrived at where the Professors' offices were, Cory's legs were dead tired from all the walking they had done. He wondered how the three of them made it to their classes on time due to the vastness of the campus. Smelling the stuffiness of the air with the hints of old books as they entered. Telling him about the teachers they had, how good or bad they were. Who was strict, and who was more lenient in late work. Who gave the hardest test, and who would work with you if you were struggling with the course work. That was until they came upon Dayana's primary financial teacher. Telling them to wait for her while she went to speak with the fifty-year-old woman as she knocked on her Professor's door.

"Enter," the woman called out as she straightened out her office for the start of the new semester. "Ah, Dayana, what can I do for you? And what are you doing here? Classes don't start for another week and a half?"

"Well, Professor Mitchel, I was showing my boyfriend the campus since he's going to be a freshman this year, and I wanted to ask you something," Dayana answered after shutting the door.

"Oh? What about?" Professor Mitchel asked, lowering herself down into her leather, wing-back desk chair.

"I want to go for my Master's, but I don't know how to do that," Dayana said truthfully.

"I see, and you sure you want to do this? The work is hard, far harder than what you've experienced so far. There's nothing wrong with finishing out this year and getting your Bachelor's degree. It's just as good for working in any corporate office in town," she spoke in a teacherly voice.

"I'm sure," Dayana nodded firmly.

"Let me just pull up your grades real quick," Professor Mitchel hummed, her fingers tapping away at her keyboard, bringing up Dayana's transcript. "Ah, yes, you do seem to have a handle on the basics," she mused, noting the 'As' and 'Bs' Dayana had garnered in her classes. Moving out of her transcript and into the admission page for enrollment in their Master's program. Hearing her printer firing off behind her as she printed out the forms Dayana would need to fill out to enroll in it. "You sure this is what you want to do, Dayana?" Professor Mitchel asked, peering at her from over the top of the forms as she stapled them together.

"It is," Dayana answered.

"Then fill these out and return them to the admissions office when the semester begins. While the time to file them isn't until December, the admissions office appreciates the fact they won't have to be running around trying to fill the slots for the program at the last minute as most of your peers tend to do. So I'm sure you'll hear something from them by then," Professor Mitchel said, handing over the forms to Dayana. "I wish you luck, and I'll see you bright and early in my classroom in a week."

"Look forward to it," Dayana said happily as she took the forms from her professor.

"What was that about?" Cory asked once Dayana stepped out into the hallway.

"I'll tell you later when we go shopping for supplies for you," Dayana said, returning to his side. Pondering on what their college life would be like now that they were a couple.

Stopping in their tracks as Zoe and Cassy saw two of their friends moving back into their dorms. Listening to the two of them shouting in joy at the sight of them as they ran off to greet them. Dayana and Cory stood well out of earshot, nodding along when she pointed out which were the girl's dorms and the boys. Telling him how the courtyard they were standing in was nearly bustling with students when the semester started. To the fights and arguments, she had seen happening in it. To the parties, the two threw there, also telling him it was the same at the two other dorms at the north and west end of the campus. Showing him on the map that was pinned to the bulletin board where the fraternity row was, which sat on the south end of the campus. Seeing the light of recognition in his eyes when she pointed out the places where they had gone to party before his senior year was over.

Once Zoe and Cassy returned to their side, Dayana led them all to the admission office, where they all picked up their class schedules and the list of books they would need for the year. Dayana didn't even give her ex a second glance as the four of them headed back to Cory's car so she could take Cory shopping for the supplies he would need. Also, to stop at a cheap book store that sold used text books that past college kids had sold to recoup the cost that came out of their own pocket. Dayana paid no heed to her ex as he was calling out to her. Her face grew flushed when Cory placed his hand on her ass, then her anger flared when her ex started calling her a whore and slut.

"Cory... don't he..."

"Don't worry, I'm just going to have a little chat," Cory spoke from over his shoulder as he went off to teach the fool not to go calling his girl that.

Dayana, Zoe, and Cassy just watched on from a distance. Noting how her ex was poking Cory in his chest, taunting him into acting. Which Cory did by punching the man in the throat, which caused him to double over only to find Cory's knee in his face. Dayana felt her pussy just throbbing as her eyes never left Cory's body as he squatted down in front of her ex. Seeing Cory just slapping the fool when he wasn't answering Cory. It wasn't until she saw her ex nodding to whatever Cory had said to him that he rose from his position and turned back toward them.

"I'm so going to fuck you when we get home," Dayana whispered heatedly into Cory's left ear when he rejoined them.

"That so?" Cory mused, smirking sinfully at his sister's lustful gaze. Noting from the corner of his eye at how pronounced Dayana's nipples were as they walked back to his car.

"Cory?" Zoe's voice filled the air.

"Hmm?"

"Would you do the same for me if someone was calling me all that?" Zoe inquired, eyeing her brother.

"Yeah, the only one that can call you that is me," Cory nodded. "And don't I have the scars to prove I would?" he asked, peering over at his sister, whose face grew to a bright cherry red.

"Yet not me?" Cassy pouted a little hurt. Remembering how her mother came into her room when she got home the Saturday after Cory and Dayana had returned from the beach and saw the little figurine, she had placed it in a spot where she could gaze at it while keeping it safe. It made her feel very special that Cory would go out of his way to have it made for her. The whole next day, her mother teased her about it, always causing her to blush like mad when she did.

"Of course, I do have to abide by the treaty of Gilmore and aid the army of the Pixies, though it might take a bit to get all the dragons roused," Cory said, smirking as Cassy stuck her chin in the air with the attitude of a Pixie Queen. Pulling out his keys, disarming his alarm, and unlocking the passenger door before walking around the back of his car. Seeing Zoe unlocking his door when she slid into the back, sitting right behind him. "So, where are we going?"

"How about lunch first, then we go to the bookstore and pick up our text books?" Cassy offered, knowing how it was already one o'clock in the afternoon.

"Okay, as long as I don't have to walk all over creation," Cory replied, feeling how sore his feet were.

"I know how you feel, Cory, I was sore for a week when I first started here, but after a while, you'll get used to it," Zoe said over the sound of Cory's engine starting.

"So, any idea on what you all want for lunch?" Cory asked, looking at the three of them.

"Zaxby's," Dayana said; the other two agreed with a hum.

"Chicken it is," Cory nodded as he shifted into drive. Slamming on his brakes, blaring his horn as some idiot in a Corvette just zoomed through the stop sign without a care. Hearing the grumbling of idiots from his passengers. Which Cory couldn't agree more with.

"So, Cory, what are your plans for your last week before the semester starts?" Cassy asked as they sat around the table. Her fork plunged into the salad she had ordered.

"Don't know, probably zone out on the couch," Cory said, taking a bite of his chicken tender.

"Not looking for another job?" Zoe asked, eyeing him curiously.

"Not yet; want to see what my schedule is like before I do that," Cory answered, slyly glancing at Dayana. Knowing while there had been some setbacks, as in the lose of ten grand when the pick she had chosen stock had dropped radically in price, they were still sitting on fifty grand, so he really couldn't complain.

"So, any word on the baby front, daddy?" Cassy asked in this lustful purr, getting giggles from Zoe and Dayana when Cory just groaned.

"She thinks she's pregnant since she missed her period two days ago," seeing how Dayana was just looking at him as if that was news to her, "so she's going to go see her doctor Monday if it doesn't come sometime this week. She said she's pretty regular in that regard..."

"Yeah, if it's always on time, and if it hasn't come yet, then she's probably right," Zoe mused, cutting in.

"Although, from what she's told me, her symptoms are more severe than what I've found on the web," Cory said, ignoring the bland taste of the crinkle fry. "At least it's hot," he grumbled in his mind. Noting how Cassy perked up at that tidbit of information.

"How severe are we talking?" Cassy asked, taking a bite of her salad. "Hmm... yeah, that does sound odd; most of what she's experiencing is normal during the early stages of pregnancy, just not to the extent of what she's told you. I'm willing to bet she has twins," she uttered offhandedly. Feeling the burning glares of three sets of eyes on her.

"And what if you're wrong?" Cory asked, taking a bite of his toast.

"Then I'll get 'I love Cory' tattooed on my left breast," Cassy said with a smirk. "But if I'm right, you have to get a tongue ring," she countered, squirming in her seat, knowing how good that would feel on her little kitty from past experience.

"Really? A tongue ring?" Cory stammered.

"Mmmhmm, trust me, you two, its ten times better when he licks you down there with it than without it," Cassy informed them as Zoe and Dayana were looking between the two of them.

"Is it?" Zoe asked, feeling her mound heating.

"Mmmhmm," Cassy nodded.

"Then why don't you have one?" Cory asked with a teasing smirk.

"Mom won't let me, not while I'm staying at home," Cassy said bashfully into her food.

"I take it she doesn't know about the others and the tattoo?" Cory inquired with a pointed look as Cassy shook her head. "Fine, I'll take your bet, but I want the tattoo in bright red ink so people can see it far away when you're in a swimsuit," he said evilly as he held out his hand across the table.

"So be it," Cassy said, shaking on the bet. "You better not wuss out on me when it's time to pay up."

"You think a little needle is going to scare me when I've been sliced and diced?" Cory taunted.

"When you get it, I better be the first one you use it on," Dayana said sternly.

"So, Cass, when do you think we'll learn who wins this bet?" Zoe asked, her cheeks sinking in as she drew on her straw as she was almost done with her own salad. Watching how her girlfriend tilled back her head and tapped her chin.

"Sometime in October, if she is pregnant, that will be near the end of her first trimester, so her doctor will probably schedule her first ultrasound by then. That'll be the only true way to determine if she is carrying twins," Cassy stated, seeing Dayana tapping away on her phone.

"You done?" Dayana asked sweetly when only a few of Cory's fries were left on his plate. Smiling warmly at him when he nodded, taking his and her own from the table and carrying it over to the trash. Slipping her hand into his as the other two threw out the remnants of their own lunches as she and Cory walked out of the restaurant.

******



"Those prices are a fucking rip-off?!" Cory grumbled as he and Dayana walked into his room with all his text books tucked beneath his arms after storing Dayana's own in her room.

"I know," Dayana nodded, taking the stack of books that were under his right arm and placing them on his desk. "But that's why we went to the used book store; you don't want to know how much they charge for brand new ones," she said, moving over to sit on his bed as Cory laid the last stack onto the top of the one she had set onto his desk. "Cory?" Her hand patted lightly on the bed, telling him to come sit beside her. "Have you thought about joining a fraternity when the semester starts?"

"Hmm... no, because wouldn't I have to be like pledged into it than be hazed?" Cory spoke, seeing his sister nod. "Plus, wouldn't I like to have to live there?" Again, his sister nodded.

"So, why would I want to move into a place and be crowed in a room with someone that possibly smells to high heaven? While the girly smells that I've dealt with here aren't as bad as some dude's bo," he said, laughing as Dayana shoved him. "Plus, don't think you can come swing by when you need some loving like you can here," Cory stated with a wiggle of his eyebrows.

"Here, Cory, this is your stuff," Zoe said, carrying in the plastic bags that held the college rule notebooks and everything else he would need during his college years after she had taken out her own. "Okay, I got to ask, how are you even affording all this without a job? I know Mom and Dad are fronting me the money for my school supplies, yet I don't see either of you asking them for money," she said, placing the bags down onto the seat of Cory's desk chair.

Dayana looked to Cory, who just shrugged. "Since we're sort of living like a married couple now," smiling wickedly when Cory's head snapped over to her, "and Cory and I are never going to breakup, because really, how can you breakup with your own sister," seeing Zoe's own wicked grin spreading on her lips, "Cory gave me access to his account, from there I used his seed money to play the stock market with what I've learned so far. It was why we could take the trip down to Myrtle Beach and pay for everything ourselves. While there have been some set backs from it, so far I've been able to shore our account up to fifty thousand," Dayana stated truthfully, causing her sister's jaw to drop.

"Wow, holy fuck?! You are so buying lunch every day at school," Zoe said, her eyes zeroing in on Cory.

"Oh?"

"Mmmhmm," Zoe nodded, walking over to him, leaning forward, and allowing her brother to peer down her shirt. "You're supposed to take care of your sluts, and if I'm full of food, then that means I'll be more eager to take care of this dragon of yours," she purred as her fingers danced along his manhood. "Well, I'm going take a nap and then shower; Cassy's taking me out tonight," Zoe said from over her shoulder, waving to them as she left her brother's room.

"Now," Cory looked down when Dayana took hold of the front of his shirt, "I think I promised a fucking when we got home," Dayana cooed before pulling her brother down on top of her as she fell back onto his bed.

******



"Hello?" Cory answered his phone around nine o'clock the next Monday morning very groggily due to him sleeping in on his last few days of summer break.

"Hey, sleepy head, I have news." Alice's soft voice filled his ear, causing Cory to sit up in Dayana's bed, revealing his sister's bare chest as he did.

"Okay, what did the doctor say?" Cory asked, feeling his heart going a million miles an hour in his chest.

"I'm pregnant!" Alice squealed in joy. "I know I said the baby wouldn't know you as their father, but you and I will know, won't we, daddy?" Cory felt his cock hardening at the sensuous tone that emanated from Alice's lips. "Zack is going to be so thrilled to hear this news!"

"When are you going to tell him?" Cory asked, rubbing the sleep from his eyes.

"Already heading over to his office as we speak."

"I'm happy for you, Alice; this is what you've been wanting."

"It has, and I couldn't have done it without you, Cory. I hope you know you're always going to have a special place in my heart. You've given me what I've dreamed for ever since Zack and I got married." Cory heard her sigh of happiness over the line.

"What did the doc say about what you were feeling last week?" Cory asked, slipping out of bed as quietly as he could so not to wake Dayana. Wrangled himself into his pajama pants the best he could with one hand, which in truth, he had gotten rather good at due to his past injuries.

"He's going to run some more tests, it might take a bit to get the results back from them, but I don't care; I'm just so happy right now!"

"I can tell," Cory said, feeling his smile touching his lips as he descended to the first floor. "So what'cha going to tell your family? I'm assuming they know about Zack's condition," he said, opening up the cabinet door and pulling out the mug he normally uses, and placing it on the tray of the Keurig. Opening the other cabinet door and reached into the box, and pulled out the Green Mountain Coffee K-cup 'Cinnamon Sugar Cookie' that he had become addicted to during their stay at the beach months ago.

"Oh, they think we visited a sperm bank and got inseminated that way, not the hours of having my pussy stretched out by that fucking orgasmic cock of yours!" Cory smirked deviously at the sexy giggle that Alice released.

"So, how long did it take for you to tighten up again to feel Zack?"

"A week, after all the sex we had; God, I miss it. If I hadn't given my word to Zack to work on this marriage with him, I'd be so speeding over there right this moment and mounting that cock of yours and not letting you out of my sight for three good hours! Don't get me wrong, Zack's a good lover, yet his cock just can't touch me in the places yours has done," Alice sighed in longing. "I'm about to turn into his office; I'll let you go, Cory. I just wanted you to be the first to hear the good news, daddy. I don't know when we'll have it, but we have planned to have a party to celebrate the news. I want you and Dayana there, okay?"

"Sure, Alice, just let me know when," Cory said as his coffee brewed.

"I will; enjoy your morning, sleepy head," Alice teased before ending their call. Taking his mug, sweetening it how he liked it, Cory ambled over to the kitchen table. Where he just sat there staring at the wall, contemplating on the magnitude of what this news would mean to his life. Pondering on how other men take the news that they're about to become a father.

"Dad?" Cory spoke after dialing his father's number when his own mind couldn't answer the questions brewing in his brain at the moment.

"Something wrong, Cory?"

"How did you take it when Mom told you she was pregnant?"

"I take it you've heard from this woman?"
"Mmmhmm."

"And she's pregnant?"

"So her doctor says," Cory said, taking a sip of his coffee.

"Well, first off, I was scared as all hell! I mean, I was only twenty at the time when your mother informed me she was pregnant with Dayana. What did I know about being a father?! Then as her pregnancy advanced, the fear was still there, but also excitement knowing our little girl would be born soon. When Dayana was born, a whole new world of worry hit me since now we had a new life to care for, to feed, clothe, and teach. Even when you and Zoe were born, that fear never went away. When I found you on that beach..." Cory could hear his father breaking up a little bit over the phone, "the day you took your first step, said your first word, the smiles you had, the pain you felt, the joy in your eyes at every stage of your life flashed before my eyes. That was the hardest day of my life, holding you in my arms, watching you bleed out on that beach, and there wasn't a damn thing I could do to stop it! I prayed and prayed that you would pull through, hoping that this wouldn't be the last day I got to see you, to speak to you, to hold my son," Cory heard the dripping of his father's tears onto his paperwork, "that the last thing we spoke to one another wouldn't be the pain we put you through. That we could at least work through it, yet as you just looked at me with those blank eyes, I just didn't want the last thing we said to one another to be of anger. Yet how could I fix this when I, too, was the cause of my own son's pain? Life as a parent is a mixed blessing, son; half the time, you don't know if what you're doing is the right thing, and the other half, you're just hoping it doesn't blow up in your face. But you don't have to worry about any of that for a while since you say this couple has relieved you of those rights."

"Yeah..."

"You having regrets?"

"No, not really; I mean, at first, I kind of wanted to get back at Zack, in a way I did, but when my anger cooled off. Given how much I knew Alice wanted a baby, by the time they left to return home, I was a little proud that they had asked for my help. It wasn't easy for Alice to do so, breaking her vows, I mean. My concern is what's going to happen to the baby if something happens to them? Since Zack isn't the child's biological father, will I be told? Will I have access to the child afterwards? Will he or she be sent away to live with someone that I have no clue about? Or will there be a knock on my door saying there's been an accident and the child needs his father?"

"Hmm... I can't say, son, if you're worried about that, why don't you address it with the two of them?"

"Might have to..."

"You know, sooner or later, the child will be smart enough to know there isn't something right about the whole situation, especially if the child looks like you instead of this woman. I'm assuming this Zack fellow doesn't remotely resemble you, does he?"

"He doesn't," Cory agreed.

"That might be a tricky situation to handle, son. I can't tell you how that will go; only time will tell. Are you that worried?"

"A little, yeah, I mean, Alice is a cop, and you know how dangerous that job is. I might not be the one this kid calls Dad, but I am his or her father. I just don't know what to do right now," Cory admitted.

"Yeah, I can understand that; I was the same way when your mother told me about Dayana. This woman is going to let you see the kid, right?"

"Yeah, visitation isn't the issue; just what am I to do while having a kid yet not being the father of said kid?"

"Hmm... all I can say is be there for him or her as much as you can, or as much as they will allow. I'm sure they'll want to keep the secret of his or her birth for as long as they can so not to confuse the child. Yet if something does happen, at least the child will know who you are and have that bond of trust with you should something terrible happen to them. Now, the important question is, will your mother and I get to see this child?"

"Probably, we'll broach that when the baby is born," Cory mused after a few moments. Hearing the walky-talky going off in the trailer his father used as his office that was on-site. "You should go handle that, Dad; sounds important."

"Alright, son, you call if you need to, okay?"

"Sure, Dad," Cory nodded against his phone.

"Love you, son."

"Love you too," Cory said, giving his father this one thing, thinking his father had earned it. Sliding his phone into his pocket, climbing up to his room, and changing into a pair of shorts and an old, worn t-shirt. His toes wiggled in the ankle socks, wondering why putting on clean, fresh socks always felt so comforting before slipping into his tennis shoes. Writing out a note to Dayana telling her he went for a drive to think and would be back later. Gently pulled the car cover off his Mustang and neatly folded it, and then rolled it up to save on trunk space before stowing it in the spot it has been in ever since his father had given it to him. Running his hands along the steering wheel, recounting the hours, the minutes, the seconds he and his family had worked on the car to get it back into driving condition. Reaching forward and switching his car on, feeling the shake of the car as the 429 engine turned over and the gentle rumble of the exhaust.

Cory didn't know how he had found himself at that little out-of-the-way gazebo, yet there he was, sitting alone on that wooden bench he had eaten his sister on and fucked her on, just staring out on that little placid pond. Counting the years on his phone before the child would turn eighteen, pondering on if or when the child would grow curious if he or she didn't look like Alice or Zack. What would the child do if he was constantly around to remind him or her that they didn't resemble their parents? Wondering what kind of legacy he would leave his child if all they saw was the anger he felt toward his family. Would his child want anything to do with him if that was all they saw - anger? Would his child want to live with him if something happened to Zack and Alice if that was all they saw from him? Setting down his phone, rising to his feet, pacing around the gazebo, trying to wrap his mind around it all. He never thought he be a father, at least not this soon; still, the child was coming regardless if he was ready or not. The question he was asking himself how far he would go to show his child he could be counted on if the time came without overstepping his bounds with Alice and Zack. He wasn't trying to make Zack appear less than a man or father figure to their child. Cory might not like what he had done with Dayana, yet overall, Zack was a decent person. He could understand where Zack was coming from. Even he had a hard time saying no to Dayana when she really wanted sex. Yet the question remained how was he to let go of the anger he still felt, just hid and still be a good father? Turning his head as his phone vibrated on the bench. A smile did touch his lips at the text his sister had sent.

"You okay?"

"Yeah."

"Want to talk about it?"

"Right now, just need time to get my head straight."

"This is about the baby, isn't it?"

"Yes."

"So you heard from Alice?"

"Yes."

"She's pregnant, isn't she?"

"Yeah, she called me on her way to inform Zack after her doctor's appointment."

"Baby, come home, come talk to me; I'm here waiting for you!"

"I know, but I just need time to figure things out about myself; I can't really do that when I'm distracted."

"So... I'm a distraction?"

"In a good way."

"I knew that, Cory." Cory snorted at the little devil emoji his sister had sent. "But you're okay, right? No thoughts like you had before?"

"No, nothing like that."

"Good, but you'll come home soon, right?"

"Mmmhmm."

"Good; when you do, we'll take it on as a couple, and we'll face this together, okay?"

"Sure, sis," Cory said; he knew one thing, he had to talk to Zack and Alice alone.

"Cory?! I didn't think you'd be calling me... at least not this soon after everything," Zack spoke in a surprised tone once he had answered his phone.

"You at work?"

"No, bugged out to go celebrate the news with Alice; why?"

"We need to talk," Cory said, looking over to his car. Wondering if his child would like to have his old man's car when he gets to that age.

"Okay, this sounds serious; want to come to the house? Is Dayana coming with you?"

"No, just me, since this just involves the three of us, given... well, you know."

"Ah, okay; when do you want to come by here?"

"Say in an hour?" Cory uttered, hearing the rustling of the sheets of their bed, so he knew how they were celebrating.

"Okay, we'll see you then."

******



"Hello, Cory," Zack greeted as he stood on the stoop of his home when he heard Cory's car pulling into their driveway about fifty minutes later.

"Zack," Cory nodded. Letting how he felt slide away, knowing it wouldn't do him any good and knew it would probably keep him from seeing his child.

"Come on in," Zack said, gesturing for Cory to enter his home.

"Hello, Cory, it's nice to see you again," Alice said, with this hidden look of want in her eyes that her husband failed to see.

"Hello, Alice; I hope the pregnancy isn't causing you any troubles," Cory said politely.

"Heavens no, just tired a lot, and my breasts are tender as fuck, but I can't complain," Alice sighed, gazing down at her stomach as her hands rested over her sleeping child; little did she know it was children she was currently caressing with a mother's touch.

"Good, I'm happy to hear that, not the breasts thing; I don't know how Zack can keep his hands off of them for... however long," Cory joked, getting a chuckle out of Zack and a knowing grin from Alice at how he had played with them one final time before she went to be a wife again, and not a horny slut for his cock.

"Please, come, sit, and tell us what you need to talk about," Alice said, gesturing for Cory to enter their living room. Resting her hand on Zack's thigh as he sat down beside her while Cory sat across from them on their loveseat. While her hand might be on her husband's body, her eyes couldn't look away from Cory's crotch. Recounting how his cock felt, the way it stretched her pussy, how good it felt rubbing deep inside of her cunt. The way it would always make her quake in the most explosive orgasms she's ever had in her life. To the feel of his balls slapping away on her clit just driving her crazy in lust for more and more of his cock.

"So, Cory, what brings you by?" Zack asked, noticing how Cory was troubled by something.

"I'm wondering, I'm not saying I'm expecting it to happen, just wondering, what will happen to the baby if something were to happen to the two of you? Will one of your relatives take the child in? Will I still be able to see him or her? Or..." Rolling his hand, leaving the last part unsaid.

"Oh... we haven't thought about that yet," Zack uttered, looking at his wife.

"We're still just coming to terms that we're having our first child, but if that does happen, I think Zack will agree, if the worse does come to pass, the child should be with his or her father. I think that would be best for the child, don't you, honey?" Alice asked, seeing Zack nodding in agreement.

"Then you need to know my medical history in case the baby inherits anything I have," Cory said, nodding when Zack told him to give him a moment to get a notepad and pen. Going over the list of things that he definitely had and what might be passed down to the child through his genetics. From his Uncle's childhood epilepsy to his mother's father's Alzheimers, to his father's father's Parkinsons, his mother's mother's high blood pressure, and his cousin's diabetes and all the rest that ran in his family. "Now... I don't know how to say this, but..."

"I know, Dayana's your sister," Alice said, interrupting a very shocked Cory, whose mouth was clearly on the floor at the moment. "Come now, Cory, I'm a cop. Did you think you're similarities would go unnoticed, and what high schooler is dating a college woman if they weren't already living together? Give me some credit, Cory; I am a very good cop. Why do you think Zack and I chose you... okay, after I saw what you have there," waving to his crotch, "it did pique my interest; what woman wouldn't want to try it out, so we thought if we could keep your secret, you could keep ours. I have no wish for the world to know that Zack isn't the father of our baby. I have no desire for the men out in the world to think my husband isn't man enough for the job. I'm sorry for what I said that night, baby; you know I didn't mean it; I was just hurt," she said affectionately.

"I know, honey; I am truly sorry that I hurt you like that," Zack stated, resting his hand over his wife's.

"I see," keeping his thoughts from his face at the fact they were just using him. That's all they ever thought of him as, "well, when the child is born, my parents want to see the child," Cory informed them, wondering if he even truly knew these people. He had a lot of practice at keeping his anger hidden; he didn't think anyone liked being used and thought of nothing more than a sperm-injecting human dildo as the two before him seemed to think of him as.

"Of course, with moderation," Zack offered, glancing over to his wife, wondering if she, too, sensed a change in Cory.

"That's all; I'll show myself out," Cory said, getting to his feet.

"Cory, have we said something to upset you?" Alice asked, stopping Cory's advance towards the door.

"Next time you want a baby, find someone else to do the chore; I will not be used as some piece of meat; I do have some damn respect for myself. And," seeing the worried looks on their faces as his anger-filled eye peered over his shoulder, "if I find out you orchestrated that and used my sister to set this whole thing up... well, I'm smart enough not to threaten a cop. But make no mistake, this is as far as our friendship goes or what little there is of it; I'll be civil when I'm around once the baby is born. I'll keep to my word, but if you keep me from seeing my child, well, you get the picture," Cory said coldly as he walked out the door.

"Cory! It's not like that, I swear!" Alice shouted, yet she doubted he heard her over the roar of his engine as Cory sped off.

******



"Fucking assholes!" Cory snarled as he stormed into his house, slamming the front door as he did.

"Cory? What's wrong?" Dayana asked as she and Zoe quickly got to their feet as their favorite TV show was playing reruns on the DIY channel. Looking at her sister as Cory screamed out a 'Fuck you!' at his phone as it rang in his hand before he ended the call before it even connected. "Cory, please, calm..."

"They fucking used me!" Cory snapped. "All I ever was to them was a piece of fucking meat!" Tossing his phone across the living room, which, luckily for him, struck the back of the armchair and bounced harmlessly onto the seat cushion. "And I'm under the impression they set the whole thing up between you and Zack to get me to do that!"

Dayana took hold of his left arm as Cory started to walk off. "What the fuck do you mean they used you?! And what is this about your assumption about Zack and me?" she asked heatedly as her anger burned in her eyes; half of it was at the thought they could do this to her brother, her man, and the other half being treated like she was just some common whore.

"Cory, I know you're upset, and you have every right to be if what they did is true," holding up her hands when Cory shot her a burning glare, "I'm not taking sides, okay, but what if your anger is distorting your view of things. Maybe they didn't mean whatever they said as you perceived it as; why don't you take a breath, come sit down, and tell us what all happened," Zoe said in a calming tone.

"So that's why they chose you, fucking assholes," Dayana grumbled as her back thumped hard against the back of the couch when Cory informed them of what they had talked about. Flashing back to the day of the traffic jam, she did recount how Zack was a little eager; then again, what he had told Cory at the car show could also be the truth.

"Hear me out before you bite my head off, Cory. It didn't seem like they were using you in the way you thought they were. Okay, I'll admit it doesn't paint them in a good light. Could this Alice word it better than she did? Yes, very much so. Yet I don't think she said that to be cold or cruel to you. Maybe she was doing it, so she wasn't thinking about that?" Zoe spoke, pointing at Cory's manhood. "You have to know by now what a big cock, especially when they know how good it is inside of them, does to a woman, right? I'm assuming you really put some effort into making her love it, didn't you?" she asked, seeing Dayana's chin drop, and noticed the way Cory huffed and crossed his arms as he bounced against the backrest of the armchair like he normally did when he was forced to see it her way. "That being said, yes, maybe whoever this Alice is did use you a tiny bit if she's been wanting this child for so long. Maybe her obsession clouded her view a tad bit. Not saying it was right; just saying people do get tunnel vision. It's like with us for those five years. Something I'm not condoning what we did, just making a comparison," Zoe quickly added when she saw the look in her brother's eyes. "You have to know you're just as quick to anger as Dayana is. Moreso, due to what we did to you, it's your defense mechanism. I'm not saying that's a bad thing; you have had a need for it when we failed to listen to you. Failed to take into account what our own actions..." Just then, a hurried knock came upon the front door of their home. Rising from her seat, knowing her siblings were in no mood to greet visitors, whomever they might be. "Hello?" Zoe answered, seeing two strange people standing on her doorstep that she's never seen before once she knew they weren't dangerous looking. "A woman couldn't be too careful these days," she said to herself.

"Please, we need to speak with Cory; we think he might have misinterpreted what we spoke about earlier and taken it the wrong way," Alice said, hoping to fix this before it got out of hand. She had selfish reasons; she wouldn't deny that; one: she wanted the father of their baby to be around as much as he could be; two: she wasn't willing to lose access to his cock should they want to try for another baby.

"So, you're Zack, the man that cheated with my sister, huh?" Zoe asked; she would have to give the man credit. The man did look remorseful for his actions.

"I'll admit I did stumble as a husband and let my male ego get the better of me. I know it has caused tension between Cory and Dayana, and my wife and me, yet that doesn't excuse what I knowingly did. Yet this isn't about me or us at this moment; this is about our baby. May we please speak..."

"Let them in, Zoe," Dayana said, standing in the living room archway.

"Thank you," Alice whispered as she past Zoe when she gestured for them to enter. "Hello, Dayana," she greeted in an even tone.

"Alice," Dayana said curtly with a nod. "In here," she spoke, turning on a heel and leading them into the living room. Walking around the couch, coming to rest on the right armrest of the chair Cory was sitting in. Waving to the two of them to have a seat on the couch.

"I'll just give you four some privacy," Zoe said, seeing her sister nod and Cory's brooding look, which she wouldn't admit, at least out loud; it did make him look rather hot in her mind. Bounding up the stairs, making it seem she was heading to her room, yet she just couldn't let this juicy gossip pass her by like any sibling would do when it involved one of them.
Sitting on the top step, with her chin resting on the palm of her hand and her elbow on her knee. Nodding along as she listened on, growing upset at some parts and siding with the newcomers on others. She could see where Cory was coming from and how it did look like they had set up Dayana the way they did. Yet she could understand Alice's desire to have a child. Even she had stated in the past she wanted Cory's baby. Zoe had a sneak suspicion the woman had other motives for the rush to their home. If she had to guess, it would be Cory's cock, not that she could blame the woman. She recounted the first time she had felt it deep inside her cunt. How it just filled her up like no one else before him. The way it made her pussy just orgasm as if it was a geyser. So Zoe could understand the woman's need to keep Cory around for the time she broke her vows again. As the hour stretched into two, she got the feeling the four of them really needed this talk, given how she got the impression they hadn't really talked since the incident. When she heard their guest getting ready to leave, she made her quiet, hurried way to her room.

Chapter seven

"Can someone please explain to me whose bright idea it was to start the fall semester on a fucking Thursday?!" Cory grumbled loudly at far too early in the morning from his summer reverie. Which as you can guess got a chuckle out of his mother as she sipped on her morning coffee while his sisters had a bowl of cereal as he made his own cup of coffee.

"You could always drop out and go and work full-time, Cory," Celeste mused as she turned the page of her morning paper. "Or you could stay home and be my wanton sex toy," she purred, glancing seductively over at him. "You know I'd take care of you."

"Then whatever would I do with the other twenty-three hours of the day after I leave you comatose on your bed?" Cory asked as he sank down into his seat, placing his bowl and mug on the table.

"Oh, I can think of two somethings, maybe three if Cassy were around," Celeste teased, watching her daughters blushing into their cereal bowls.

"Yeah, okay, but that still leaves me twelve hours if you subtract the hours of sleep I'll need," Cory jested as he poured himself a bowl of cereal and finished off the last bit of milk once he had sweetened his coffee; how he liked it. His eyes looked at Dayana, then glanced at their mother. If they were going to be living there like how his mother wanted, they could at least chip in on the food bill.

"What's this for?" Celeste asked, perplexed when Dayana handed her three crisp hundred dollar bills.

"Cory and I thought if we're going to live here, forever," seeing the luster in her mother's eyes, "we thought we could at least chip in on the grocery bill, lights, water, cable," Dayana said before bringing her spoon up to her lips.

"And just how did you get this money?" Celeste asked, knowing that now Cory wasn't working, and Dayana never did since she opted to go to school, which she and Jairo fully supported; she knew they possibly couldn't have that much free cash on hand.

"Umm... I invested Cory's money," Dayana mumbled into her bowl.

"Do what... we'll talk about this later tonight," Celeste said, noting the time, knowing if she didn't leave, she would hit the heart of rush hour traffic, and she had no wish to be stuck on the interstate for an hour-long crawl. Pouring her coffee into her traveling mug, placing a kiss on top of Cory's head. Remembering how Jairo had called her in tears, telling her how Cory had finally said those three words to him. Wondering when she would hear those same words once again from her son's lips. "I love you, Cory; I do hope you know that," she whispered into his hair.

"Love you too, Mom," Cory mumbled from around his spoon. Seeing Dayana's eyes widen, knowing what him uttering that phrase meant, and feeling his mother growing still above him. That was until his mother crushed him in a hug, nearly causing him to lose his hold on his spoon; he couldn't say about the spilled Apple Jacks on the floor.

"You don't know how long I've waited for you to say those words," Celeste spoke in a loving voice before placing a wet kiss on his right cheek. Huffing that she couldn't hold Cory longer when she really had to leave. "Dayana, Zoe, watch out for your brother on his first day, don't let any of those harlots get our cock!" she called back to her daughters as she walked happily out the door and to her car.

"You finally said it?!" Dayana gasped as her spoon fell into her bowl.

"I'm a father now, have to rise above my troubles; how else can I look at my child and show him or her how to be a decent person if I'm not willing to lead by example," Cory uttered, burying his face in his bowl when his sisters got this rather lovey-dovey look in their eyes when he said that. It kind of creeped him out.

"You kind of sound like Dad, you know?" Zoe teased, giggling when her brother just madly blushed at that. "Look at him being all cute, huh?" she taunted her sister with a nudge of her elbow.

"Cory?" Seeing his eyes glancing over to her, "is this how you're going to act when we have our own baby?" Dayana asked, gazing dreamily at her man.

"No, sis, the next baby he's going to have is with me," Zoe said, sitting proudly in her chair.

"Mom's already beaten you to it," Cory interjected as a drop of milk fell into his bowl, wondering if he was about to die, given the looks they were shooting him.

"How can you know that?!" They hissed as one.

"Found the test stick in the trash can in Mom's bathroom; unless the two of you dropped it in there, she doesn't know that I know," Cory stated before draining the milk from his bowl. "Although, I wonder why now of all times does she want to get pregnant for?"

"To keep you home, duh," Zoe said, stating the obvious. "Come on, Cory, you know by now Mom is never going to give that up; even if you went all the way to the Antarctic, she would follow you there."

"Okay, that does make sense," Cory mused, tapping his chin.

"We need to get ready if we're going to make it to class on time," Dayana said in a sisterly voice as she noted the time on the clock of their microwave. "You ready, Cory?" she asked as Cory walked out of his room with his old bookbag slung over his shoulder with the two textbooks he would need for that day's classes along with his notebooks.

"Yeah," Cory uttered, seeing his sister blush when he held out his hand to her before they walked down the hall and the stairs where their sister was waiting on them by the door.

"Dayana, let me sit up front today, please?" Zoe whined a little as Cory unlocked his car.

"Alright, just this once," Dayana teased, shooting Cory a smoldering look as he walked around the car to the driver's side.

"I'm so going to look hot showing up in this thing," Zoe taunted as she wiggled her ass into the passenger seat as Cory cranked up his car.

"Remember Cory, your classes for today are on the North end of campus if you want to park there. Mine isn't too far from there," Dayana said as they neared their college.

"Bummer, mines on the west end, Cory. Could you...?"

"Just point me where you want me to drop you off," Cory offered since he had no idea where he was going on campus as the sound of his blinker clicked as he waited behind a row of four cars to turn into the campus. Throwing his gear shifter into neutral when the sound from the new style Mustang seemed fake, giving his engine a few revs to show the owner what a real muscle car sounded like before shifting back into drive as he noted the light was about to turn green. Not missing the pair of eyes staring back at him in the rearview mirror.

"Show off," Zoe teased, pointing to the turn to take once they had pulled onto the campus. "Cory, you don't have to worry about waiting for me; Cassy and I are going to hang out at her place after our last class," she said, peering into the open passenger door as Dayana settled into the passenger seat.

"Okay, but we are having lunch, right?" Cory asked, a little nervous about being seen eating alone since he was starting a new school with no friends to back him up like he has had throughout his past twelve years of schooling.

"Mmmhmm, of course, we are, you're paying for it," Zoe stated, grinning madly as she shut the door and bounded off to find Cassy before her class started.

Following Dayana's directions as they looped around the campus. Noting the heads that were turning young and old at the sound of his Mustang. Slowly pulling into the northern parking lot that was used mainly for the dorm close to it. Once he had parked and shut off his engine, Dayana wasted no time in making-out with him in his car.

"Now I can get through my morning," Dayana sighed as she rolled up her window and locked the door before sliding out of the car and closing it behind her. Seeing Cory shouldering his bookbag as he walked around the front of his car. Wrapping herself around Cory's right arm, her fingers on her left hand interweave with his as they walked towards their first class of the day. Hearing the chirping of Cory's alarm as he armed it before he got out of range. "My class gets out at eleven-thirty; Cassy's and Zoe's shouldn't be any longer than that; then we can decide if we want to eat on campus or go off campus for lunch."

"Wait, you mean we don't have to stay here all day?" Cory asked, starting to like college life all the more.

"No, silly, this isn't like high school; no one is going to keep you here if you don't want to be here; as long as you're on time for your classes or what clubs you join, the college doesn't care what you do as long as you're not disrupting or damaging the campus."

"You think we got time to go to that little Italian place close to here?" Cory asked, watching his sister's face heat as he squeezed her ass.

"Mmmhmm," Dayana hummed hungrily.

"Good, rather not be starving, and I'm not ready to trust the food here yet," Cory said, coming to a stop in front of the building his first lecture was in.

"I'll see you soon, okay?" Dayana whispered as she pressed her chest into his own. Noting the envious and jealous looks of the passing men that were levied at her brother as she did so.

"You know how to reach me," Cory said, getting a quick kiss in, looking back, and waving to his sister before entering the building.

Dayana was walking dreamily along toward the admission office to drop off the forms her Professor had given her over a week ago. Then she knew she had to hustle to get to her first class of the day. Yet so far, she hoped their college life would go as smoothly, minus a few bumps, as their summer life had been. On the way to her class, she was very happy and surprised to see a group of her friends, then remembered the text they had sent to her brother.

"So, you horny bitches tried to fuck me over, huh?"

"Sorry, Dayana, but can you blame us? That thing has to feel so fucking awesome?!" her friends spoke as one, drooling at the prospect of riding Cory's dragon.

"Don't do it again, or I'll scratch your eyes out," Dayana warned as they walked to class together.

"Once he shot us down, we haven't, we swear."

"I know; I read your texts," Dayana said, proud that her man had rebuffed all their attempts.

"So what's it like? We're assuming you got fucked all summer long."

"Think of it like fucking a Monster energy can just longer, thicker, hotter, harder, and fucking orgasmic!" Dayana groaned in lust. "I think there were a few times I actually passed out because I came so hard on that fat thing."

"So, what did the two of you do during the summer?"

"Mostly stayed in town, did go up to my uncle's cabin at the beginning of summer break. Yes, we fucked like mad there," Dayana said, answering their unspoken question. "Then, in the middle of July, we went down to the beach with this couple we know. Cory was going to enter his car into the show but didn't place as well as he hoped he would. But the rest of our time was magical down there. Especially the Thursday night before we came back. I did not know that man had a romantic bone in his body; boy was I ever wrong," she stated, going into detail about the night as they entered where their lecture would be taking place in five minutes.

******



Cory was using his phone to record his Professor's lecture like Dayana and Zoe had told him to do so he could go back and add to his notes if he missed anything or if he just didn't understand the work he was doing at the time. He had turned off his ringtone and vibration so he wouldn't disrupt the class as his pencil was moving quickly along the sheet of paper as he was taking notes as he was three-fourths done with his first lecture of the day. Noting how his mother, Cassy, Zoe, and Dayana were blowing up his phone with texts. His father had sent him one before his class started wishing him luck on his first day. His eyes were moving from the whiteboard, copying down formulas and reading the texts they were sending while his voice recorder was operating in the background. Then something in the formula caught his attention, something that didn't appear to be right. Quickly raising his hand, he just wanted to be sure he wasn't seeing things and/or copied it wrong, to begin with.

"Yes... Mr. Miller, what can I help you with?" asked his Professor as she checked her attendance roll.

"Not to be that guy, but if the formula you wrote calls for a base, can I ask why that diagram is one of an acid, or am I just seeing things?" Cory asked as politely as he could. Noting how his Professor looked at the board, then her notes, then at him, and back to the board before a smile touched her lips.

"I seem to have made a mistake in my haste to depict the formula that I made and error; thank you, young man, class, thank Mr. Miller, since this will be on your first test of the semester." Feeling his face burning as he quickly set out to correct the diagram in his notebook as she did the same on the board. "A minute if you would, Mr. Miller," his Professor called out to him when the class was over.

"Yes, Professor?" Cory spoke when he ambled down to the lower section of the lecture hall.

"What was the highest chemistry class you took in high school?"

"Well, my high school only had AP Chemistry, so that's the highest I could take," Cory said truthfully. Keeping his eyes on her face and not how she looked lean/sitting on the edge of her desk.

"And did you seek out other means of advancing your knowledge in chemistry?"

"Umm..." Cory rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment.

"Please, I'm not trying to demean you or anything; I'm just trying to gauge your knowledge in this field, given how you're the only one that spotted the mistake I purposely put on the board to see if anyone was paying attention. Science is about questioning everything, even what people call proven science. So, please, I would like to know, do you have any more than what your AP class taught you?"

"Well... until my senior year, I used to go to the museum downtown, they had a workshop, had to pay, of course, but I got some hands-on experience with it, far more than I did in school," Cory said truthfully.

"Ah, I do know of the workshop you're talking about," his Professor nodded. "That was a good choice. I know the people who set that up. It's very informative," she nodded in approval. "Well, Mr. Miller, I certainly look forward to seeing you bright and early Monday morning; I hope you enjoy the rest of your classes." With that, his Professor dismissed him so she could prepare to take her own lunch break and get ready for the Sophomore chemistry class she had that afternoon. Pulling out his phone and texting his sister that he was out of his class. Pocketing it when she sent back that she would meet him there and they were going to pick Cassy and Zoe up from the same spot he had dropped her off.

"Yeah, babe, take you anywhere you want in this baby." Cory heard some unknown speaker say as he neared his car, only to hear his alarm go off.

"Next time," the chirp of his alarm turning off caused the older boy and a girl about his age to turn towards him, "keep your hands off my car; you think I want your fingerprints ruining my paint?" Cory said coldly as he eyed the man. "Now step away from my car," he ordered, seeing how embarrassed the man was in being called out on his lie and his words to win the girl he had been flirting with back as they moved off to where Cory didn't care as he placed his bookbag in the trunk. Unlocking the driver's door and turning on the A/C, knowing how much it would suck up his gas, yet it was hotter than hell that day, and he didn't feel like having his clothes stick to his seat. Reaching over and unlocking the passenger door, throwing the car into reverse, and slowly backed out. Staind's 'Right Here' was playing as his sister's form appeared, a smile formed on her face as he sat idling, waiting for her.

"Hey, baby!" Dayana cooed happily as she slid into the passenger seat and set her bag down on the floor between her feet. Getting a quick kiss in before he drove slowly off to pick up Cassy and Zoe.

Cory watched as the two of them walked hand in hand along the front of his car as Dayana got out and folded the seat forward. Nodding to Cassy when she said hello to him as she climbed into the back. Listening to the buckles clicking as he shifted into drive.

"Let's go have lunch, mmmkay?" Dayana said in a loving tone as she laid her hand over Cory's right.

******



"Nerd?!" Cassy teased as they sat at a booth as Cory told them how his first class went as she and Zoe sat on one side while Dayana and Cory sat across from them.

"Yeah, maybe, but you just drool all over yourself when you see this nerd's cock," Cory retorted into his glass once their waitress took their orders and brought them their drinks. Seeing how red her cheeks were getting knowing that was the truth.

"So, what do you think of college so far?" Zoe asked in a curious tone as she snuggled up to Cassy on their side of their booth.

"Can't say yet; it's only been one class," Cory shrugged. "Although, don't know about the Professor, though."

"Why's that?" Dayana asked, resting her hand on Cory's thigh. "Hmm... seems she just wanted to see who was taking her class seriously and who to look out for as the semester progresses. I bet half of your class will drop the class by the end of October."

"You can do that?" Cory asked, confused.

"Oh, yeah, I know a few people that should have graduated by now, yet they keep changing their majors like every other semester. I don't know how they can afford it. I bet when they get done, if they ever get done, that is, their student loans will be like 300k or something like that," Cassy chuckled. "So, anything new on the baby front?" she asked with that mischievous smirk on her face whenever she brought up the subject.

"Nope, haven't talked to her since last week," Cory mumbled as he pulled out his phone as it vibrated in his pocket. "Why is Mom constantly texting me for?" he whispered to his sister.

"You know why," Dayana stated with a bemused grin on her face. "Did you think you could say that and not have the unshed emotions she's held back not break the flood gates? Plus, if it's true you did get her pregnant, do you expect her to stay silent when her baby daddy finally starts letting her back in?" she whispered into his ear.

"Hope, you're not saying you'd go all clingy like she is when that happens?" Cory hoped; he didn't know if he would survive.

"Maybe," Dayana spoke, drawing out the word as she got a bashful look on her face.

"Two years from now, on Halloween, you will be getting me pregnant; count on it," Cassy stated firmly.
"Oh? Won't you be like off in some other State working somewhere?" Cory taunted.

"Hell no?! You crazy?! Do you think I'm just going to up and leave Zoe? That I'd just walk away from that fucking cock of yours?! Do you think I'm just going to let some other women take that big, fat, thick cock away from this Pixie Queen? Have you gone delusional?" Cassy didn't see the wide eyes of the waitress as she was carrying their food to their table as Cassy went into her speech. "Ain't fucking going to happen, Cory; count on it!" she said firmly with a nod. Feeling her face ripen as the waitress stepped up to their table as she began to hand out their dishes.

The woman cleared her throat, "Well, it might not be as big, fat, or as thick as his cock, but I hope you enjoy your meal," the woman said red-faced, giving Cory a glance over before scurrying off to rub one out.

"You could have told me she was behind me?!" Cassy bemoaned, staring intently at Cory.

"And, what? Ruin the show, heavens forbid I'd ever do that," Cory retorted, chuckling along with his sister as he mixed the top layer of mozzarella with his lasagna. "That any good?" he asked Dayana, who was twirling her fork around her pasta that was coated in cheese sauce with mushrooms and shrimp. Sprinkling the parmesan over the top of his meal and before handing it to Cassy and grabbed a breadstick. Seeing his sister nodding as she chewed. He could never stand cheese sauce, but each to their own.

"So, what's your next class, Cory?" Zoe asked as she cut up her chicken parmesan.

"Some history class; why do I need a history class for if I'm going to be a chemical engineer?" Cory asked in befuddlement at the absurdity of taking classes that had nothing to do with the field he was going to work in.

"It's a core class that you need the credits from in order to graduate," Dayana said in a big sisterly voice as she rubbed his arm, as Cory just shook his head.

"So, are you like going to join a club or something?" Cassy inquired as she brought her fork loaded with her spaghetti alla puttanesca to her lips.

"Nah, my extra-curricular activities are pretty full at the moment, don't you think, Pixie?" Cory responded with a sinful smirk before blowing on his bite.

"Mmm... true," Cassy purred, her mind flashing back to two days ago when she was on top of him, grinding like mad on his cock and moaning to the heavens as Cory toyed with her clit ring.

"At least I don't have to take gym anymore," Cory sighed, getting soft laughs from the three of them.

"Oh?!" Holding her napkin to her lips as she quickly chewed and swallowed, "There's a board in the center of campus. If you ever need a study group or a tutor, you can find help there," Dayana said, informing him so he could do well in his classes.

"So, Cory, are you going to that car show next month? I know you were disappointed in the last one you went to," Cassy spoke, taking an interest in his life.

"Don't know, maybe, if I do, it will just be to show the car off since they have the same guidelines as the one we went to at the beach. I'm not about to alter my car just to appease the judges; they can go fuck themselves," Cory said, still bitter about what had transpired over three weeks ago.

"Nor should you; I think that car is purrfect, especially the way it plays with my little kitty," Zoe stated, shooting her brother a seductive look.

Nudging his sister's elbow with his own, slyly nodding to the woman when she went about refilling their glasses. Noting how flustered she appeared to be and how her nipples were slightly showing, yet Cory noted how she would shyly glance at him every once in a while as she did so. Placing the checkbook on the table as she went to service the other tables. Mouthing 'Wow' when their lunch was close to a hundred dollars. Not that he minded, it was quite good, in his opinion. Nodding when Dayana whispered the tip amount she was going to give the woman as she filled out the receipt and placed the card they had gotten made for Dayana into it.

"Cory?" Seeing her brother look over at her once their meal was finished and everyone was back in the car. "Can we plug the lights in?" Dayana asked sweetly. She knew he only did so during the evening because it would show better in the darkened interior than in the middle of the day. Yet she wanted to celebrate their first day of college together. Watching him sliding his phone into the cubby hole above his radio, hearing it syncing up when he started up the car. Feeling the A/C just coming on full-blast to cut down on the heat in the car. Seeing him plugging it in, quickly taking his phone from its resting place, noting the look on his face as she was typing away in his YouTube app for Chamillionaire's 'Ridin' Dirty'. Feeling the subwoofer thump as she cycled through the setting of the lights on the remote control that came with the lights. Smiling wantonly at him as she rolled her body enticingly in her seat as she, Zoe, and Cassy danced to the music as the lights pulsated and changed with the tempo of the song. Driving around the campus to the eastern part of it, dropping Cassy and Zoe off close to the building where their next class would be before heading back to the northern parking lot where he had parked this morning.

"See, that tree?" Dayana asked, pointing to it that was halfway between the two buildings they'd be in, seeing him nod that he did. "Meet me there, okay? Then we'll walk to the car together," she whispered in a loving tone as they held each other's hands on the sidewalk.

"Okay." As the word left his lips, Dayana proceeded to plant a very sensuous kiss on his lips to help him get through his last class of the day. Cory noted how she peered back at him as she headed off to her own class before he entered the building.

******



"God damn it, for the last fucking time, Drake, no, what part of no don't you understand?" Dayana growled as Drake had, with two of his friends, intercepted her before she could reach where Cory was waiting for her.

"Come on, Dayana, you used to do it; why not now?" Drake asked as he loomed over Dayana by a good eight inches.

"Because I have a boyfriend, that's why, and I would suggest you get out of my way before he comes," Dayana said, her anger was evident on her face. Brushing off his hand when he placed it on her right shoulder.

"That white boy I've seen you with?" Drake asked, perplexed. "He's your boyfriend?!" He, along with his friends who were on the basketball team, just laughed at the absurdity of she would blow them off for someone not as built as they were and popular. "What's he going to do, huh?"

"Kick your ass for one." Cory's voice startled the three of them, causing them to spin around to face him. His grip tightened on the book in his hand as he eyed the three of them.              "Oh yeah?" Drake taunted as his towering six-foot-five-inch height loomed over Cory's five-foot-ten-inch stature. "Why would a hot ass woman like Dayana want with you when she could have me or any other guy?"

"Oh, I don't know; how about he has a bigger cock than any one of you put together," Dayana said dryly. "Now get the fuck out of my way?!" she said, raising her voice as his friends blocked her path.

"Relax, Dayana, no need for raised voices; we're just having a chat, aren't we?"

"Right, a chat," Drake replied with a cocky grin as he sized up Cory. Wondering why Cory wasn't cowed like many of the other guys on campus were when he threw around his weight. "Maybe you're new here, but I'm the all-star..."

"Is this spiel supposed to impress me or something? I would think someone who I assume got in on a sports scholarship would know it will and has been pulled when so-called athletes have a criminal record, and seeing how unwanted touching and your constant impeding of Dayana's way would be considered against the law, I wonder how those coaches of yours will spin it to keep your ass out of lockup," Cory mused, standing his ground. "I don't think Dayana would have a problem with explaining this all to the police, would you, babe?"

"Not one bit," Dayana quickly replied.

"So, you got two options, one: walk away with your pride still intact or..."

"Or what?" Drake taunted.

"I'll be like David and bring the giant tumbling down," Cory said, smirking evilly as he loosened himself up without showing it if it came to blows.

"Do you got the balls to back up that bravado?"

"I do, should ask your mom; she was slobbering all over them last night," Cory taunted, arching an eyebrow when just then, Drake threw back his head and belted out in laughter.

"Come on, guys, let's head out; sorry, Dayana, meant nothing by it, just missed you, is all. Whoever you are, the moment you fuck up, Dayana will be mine, be sure of it," Drake warned before he and his friends headed off towards the gym to run some drills before their basketball season started.

"Who the fuck was that?" Cory asked, wondering how many other guys he was going to have to beat off with a stick, or should he just drop the cash and just invest in a flamethrower. Watching how she looked away in shame of her past actions.

"Cory, you remember how I used to party?"

"Wait, you telling me he was one of those guys?" Noting how she weakly nodded. "How many others, Dayana? Am I going to have to constantly fend off some jackoff that has some perverse sense of entitlement when it comes to you?" Cory inquired, not to berate his sister, just to know what to look out for.              

"None, Cory," Dayana answered, staring down at the tops of her feet. "Drake has a thing for me, always has since we both started in Freshmen year."

"Ah, alright, well, want to go home?" Cory asked, pointing his thumb over his shoulder.

"Yes, please," Dayana said, smiling as she lifted her head. "So am I going to like have to watch out for him?" he quired as he waved to where Drake had ambled in.

"No," shaking her head, "we dated once... for like a month before I found him sucking face with some cheerleader. When you know when I hadn't had a..." Rolling her hand, referencing how her ex couldn't give her an orgasm, "I hadn't seen Drake until I grew so frustrated with the lack of one in that relationship, well, pretty much all of them, and found him at one of the parties I used to go to and well... he started the whole thing. He's a nice guy, a little possessive, but a nice guy. But he respects that boundary unless I'm the one that approaches him. It's like when my friends tried with you. He'll back off, I assure you," Dayana patted Cory's left arm as they sauntered off to his car.

******



"Okay, Dayana, what did you mean this morning when you said you invested Cory's money?" Celeste asked, leaning back in the arm chair. Her index finger rested against her left cheek bone as her elbow rested on the armrest of the chair, her eyes on her son; she knew they had much more work to do. Yet it was the fact that Cory recognized their attempts to right their wrongs.

"Well, all I did was use what I've learned so far to set us up," Dayana said from their couch as her hand slipped into Cory's.

"Oh? And just what have you invested in?" Celeste uttered in a curious tone, with a little wave for Dayana to elaborate.

"So far, I have had a good run on playing the stock market. Yet now that we have enough, for now, we just use the interest to in our account to buy into more long-term stocks and only sell of our shares only if we need money right quick. Plus, the interest we don't use, I've started to funnel some of it to our IRAs we've set up, so if things hold steady for a few years. If my calculations are correct. We'll be set, comfortably, not filthy rich. Just so I can stay home and raise our baby," Dayana said, snuggling up to him, shooting him a devilish smirk as he eyed her.

"I see; well, you are adults now, and if you're chipping in on the bills, I don't see why we should wait on building that apartment down in the basement. It'll just take some time to remodel it. Yet, if you want this to be your own, your father and I will cover the cost of the building supplies, but you'll be responsible for outfitting the bathroom the way you want it," Celeste said, noting how Dayana got a gleam in her eye.

"Does Dad still uses that software he showed us that one time?" Dayana asked, wondering if they could use it to design how they wanted how it all would look, with a very large bathroom where they could have long relaxing baths together.

"I don't know, he might; I'll ask him when I go to pick him up from the airport," Celeste said, glancing at the time on their cable box, noting she had to leave in ten minutes for her husband's late flight. "We might need to contract out to a plumber to get your bathroom set up as you want it, but if we do, that will be your responsibility."

"Okay..." Celeste arched an eyebrow as the two of them whispered to one another; she could have sworn she heard something about the Meta. To what this Meta was, she hadn't a clue. "How much do you think a plumber would cost?"

"How about we save those types of questions for your father. Cory," Celeste cooed, crossing her silk stocking-covered legs, wondering if he was pondering on what she was wearing beneath her skirt as her gaze fell on him.

"No."

"But you don't even know what I'm going to ask?!" Celeste pouted when Cory cut off her question before she could even ask it.

"It's the same question you asked me the last time Dad came home; I'm not letting you in, my baby, you monster?!" Cory teased, remembering the day of his graduation.

"Cory?! You know I can drive, please, Cory?! It be so cool seeing Jairo's jaw just dropping when I pick him up in it. Plus... if you let your Dad drive home, he'd be so happy," Celeste sighed.

"You honestly think I'm let you go anywhere in my car alone?" Cory shot his mother a questioning look.

"But you let Jairo drive it?!"

"Yeah, but Dad doesn't drive like he's some '20s moonshiner trying to out run the law," Cory jested, watching his mother fall back against her chair in laughter.

"Then come along; I don't mind it one bit," Celeste purred as her eyes ran down her son's body since it had been some time, three days in fact, that she and Cory had been together, knowing Jairo would be having a three-day weekend due to all the hours they've put into the project so far. It was always something she did so she would be nice and tight for her husband the first night he was back.

"Yeah, like we wouldn't be late at all," Cory retorted, knowing if that look meant anything, then he was assured that sex would be involved.

"Now, Cory, you know what I normally do when your father comes home; now, that doesn't mean you won't get a little reward," Celeste answered with a seductive smirk.

"Alright, no making out in or on my car, we clear?!" Cory said with an evil grin at his mother's affront look.

"Cory, be reasonable now; you expect me to go throughout the drive and not make out with that man?" Celeste asked dreamily.

"Oh, didn't say anything outside of my car, just in or on it. Are you saying you can't control yourself?" Cory inquired, mimicking his father's tone when he would use that line.

"But I'm sure that rule doesn't apply to you, now, does it?" Celeste mused; the heat in her eyes flared when her son had that smirk of his on his lips. "Shall we?" she asked with a wave of her hand towards the door.

"When you get back, my room," Dayana said low, getting a sweet kiss in before Cory rose from his seat.

Cory just looked at his mother very, very oddly as she bounced and wiggled in the driver's seat. He was a little worried about her sanity as she was cooing and mewing to the car as she stroked the steering wheel as if it was a lover. Then fear swelled within his heart, wondering if he had made the wrong choice as his mother peered over at him as he saw the rising of the demon inside of her. "You ready, baby?" Cory's eyes shot to the hood scoop of his car as it shook as his mother revved the engine, pondering if he would survive the trip. Nodding, swallowing hard as the sound of his buckle clicking filled the air. Without further ado, his mother unceremoniously threw the shifter into reverse, barking the tires a little as she made the rear-end squat for a brief second before shooting down the street.

"Where did Grandpa teach you, the backroads of the Appalachians?" Corry asked, being thrown sideways in his seat as his mother gave his car some extra gas to quickly get around a car as they merged onto the interstate.

"No, silly, this abandoned airfield that used to be a military base before it shut down after WWII, and then the State just let it go to shit, and well, you know how things are with government types," Celeste chuckled, feeling the hum of the engine just responding to her touch. How the car moved effortlessly as it sought to heed her commands. "He would take me out there for... think it was like four months, only on the weekends though, and taught me everything he knew about handling muscle cars without letting all that power get away from you."

"And how did he learn it?" Cory asked, rolling his hands, carefully watching his mother. While he could handle his car now, yet not the way, his mother was.

"Well... guess it can't hurt to tell you now since Dad is gone now, but growing up, we did hit some hard times, as a whole, and my grandpa," her hand lightly touched her chest before returning back to the wheel, "he used to be one of those moonshiners' back in prohibition, and Dad used to do some runs for him whenever he needed the extra cash. Then when Grandpa died, he showed Dad where his still was. Dad never touched it after he died until... the slump in the 70s and 80s hit, then he started resuming the runs on weekends. Until we got back on our feet, that was an every-weekend thing. Then when we did, Dad's shine was so popular he only did a month run until he got too old to run it."

"Really? You're telling me great-granddaddy was a moonshiner?" Cory spoke in disbelief as his mother nodded. "I'm assuming Grandpa didn't let his still just be lost, did he?"

"No," Celeste said with a devious grin as the street lamps danced along her face as they sped towards downtown. "I'm not going to tell you where Dad's still is; he made me and your uncle promise not to tell anyone where it was unless it was to pass it down."

"So... does it still run?"

"To my understanding, it does; your uncle runs it now; why sometimes you see something new at his place just show up. He only does it when he needs the extra cash for his toys," Celeste said with a dismissive wave.

"No moonshine runs in my car," Cory teased as he relaxed the longer they drove on.

"Yes, dear," Celeste smirked, the light of the dash playing along her face at the growl of his exhaust as she throttled up, passing a '90s-style Corvette that was doing seventy in the middle lane. "Why do you ask, sweety?" she asked, taking the exit to the highway that the airport laid on. "Are you wanting some tips on how to handle this pony?" Celeste's sultry tone filled the cabin as she reached over and rubbed high on the inside of his leg.

"Maybe," Cory muttered low, shyly looking out the passenger window.

"Don't worry, baby, when your Dad goes back out of town, I'll show you," Celeste purred, knowing what the end of those lessons would entail.

******



"Honey?!" Celeste squealed in happiness at the sight of her husband as he walked out to greet them once he had exited the terminal.

Cory noted how the display, or more importantly, the way his mother's breasts bounced in her shirt at that moment, held the passing men's view and some of the women as well before they ambled off back to their own lives. Looking away at the display that was going on, hoping his parents didn't get taken in due to how wanton his mother's greeting was to his father.
"Wow, what brought that on?" Jairo asked, pressing his wife tight against his chest.

"He said it," Celeste mouthed, so Cory didn't hear or see it as she kept her back to him. Burying her face in her husband's chest as he hugged her hard as her tears reamed her eyes.

"Hello, Cory; I didn't expect to see you here? Thought you be home since you have school tomorrow," Jairo stated as they walked up to their son as his hand rested along Celeste's shoulders as she carried one of his bags in her right hand.

"You think I'm let her go off alone in my car?" Cory asked, repeating the same question to his father as he did his mother.

"Your car?!" Jairo called out, a little excited as he watched his son walking off towards it.               "Yeah, so, come on, like to get home before eleven; welcome back, by the way," Cory said in a friendly tone as he waved for them to follow. He ignored how sweetly the two of them were talking as they followed a few feet behind, pulling out his keys, hitting the key fob, and listening to that familiar chirp. His keys jingled as his fingers took hold of the trunk key as he neared his car. Waving for his father to stow his bags. "Don't wreck my car," Cory teased, watching the glee in his father's eyes as his keys flew in the air.

"You sure?" Jairo asked, eager to feel the power of that car back beneath his hands.

"Yeah, Mom and I worked out an arrangement, didn't we?" Cory asked, grinning at his mother when she noted he was serious about that rule when his mother just latched onto his father's lips. Taking his keys back when his father was distracted and unlocked the passenger door.

"So wrong you're doing this to your own mother," Celeste whispered as Cory gestured for her to climb in the back.

"You could have just taken your own car, could you not?" Cory retorted, keeping his chuckle contained as she climbed into the back of his car. Folding the seat back up, sliding into it, reaching over, and unlocking the driver's door.

******



That Saturday...

Jairo had the blueprint he had his office make for him after he had sent them the design of it that his children and Cassy had agreed to yesterday as he, along with his children and Cassy, were currently in the basement of his home with the plumber his company had worked with along with one of his assistants. Seeing the man nodding along when he showed how they wanted it to look and pointing out where they could tie into the old line to run the new ones. Ignoring how the young man with the man that was Brycen as he came to know the man as tried not to ogle his daughters and Cassy as they ambled around the area. Speaking about how such and such will look.

"Yeah, see if we run pex pipe from here to here," Brycen said, pointing out along the space and the blueprint. "We can run your water lines and then use the walls you frame up for the bathroom to run the rest of it. The only pipe that will be in there will be for the sewage line for these two toilets, tub, shower, and sinks, so we don't have to dig up your whole slab. Just some jackhammering, prep the bed, lay the pipe, then once their laid and you get the framing up, my crew and I would be glad to come back out and run the rest of the pipe for you."

"How long?" Jairo asked the man, hoping to finish the work while his wife and kids were out of the house.

"Two... maybe three days, depending on how much prep work we have to do before we lay the pipe in," Brycen estimated after a moment of thought, knowing this would give him some reason to be out of his house at the moment.

"How soon could you start?"

"Well, the hammering work is going to be rather noisy even on your top floor, so I'm assuming you want to get this done when your kids and wife are out, at least for that part of it," seeing Jairo nod to that, "I can have me, Charles, here," waving to his assistant, "one other here the day after you get the permits from the city. We can come in early in the morning, just about when they're about to leave, and work the eight hours or so while they're out if need be, come back the next day and do it again. Depending on what kind of rebar they used in the slab and how quick the saw and hammer can cut through it, that's going to take most of the time,"

"Ah, yeah, already put the paperwork in, so just waiting on them to approve the permit; I know how slow they are, too," Jairo said, rubbing his chin as he nodded along.

"Then we'll have to get an inspector out here before we cover the pipes; that might take a few days for them to get around to you. Then once we do, then shouldn't take more than a few hours to fill with concrete. But I'm sure you can handle that."

"Hey," Charles sweet-talked as he zeroed in on the girls when Cory had went up the stairs for something. "I'm Charles," he introduced himself to them, noting how they were eyeing him, waiting for him to get to the reason for the interruption. "Listen, you three look like you could use some relaxation; I know this party. How about the four of us...." Glancing at his hands when Dayana and Cassy brushed them off.

"Listen, you might be a nice guy and whatnot, but if you can't tell we're busy right now, then please get your eyes checked because the only person I go to parties with is my boyfriend," Dayana said politely, turning him down.

"And you best keep your hand off my girlfriend, get me?" Zoe said sternly.

"My mistake," Charles said, raising his hands in surrender before returning to his boss' side.

"You finally going to do some work, or should I wait for you to get shot down again?" Brycen asked, a little disappointed at his unprofessionalism while on the job and in front of a new client, no less.

"Sorry, boss," Charles muttered, red-faced.

"Take that end and go stand by the old toilet drain," Brycen ordered, holding out the end of his measuring tape so he could quote Jairo a price for the work he was looking to do for his home. He, too, had a daughter at home, Lexi, and he didn't like how some men acted around her as he noted Jairo's restrained demeanor when Charles returned to his side. He, like him, knew when to hold back since his daughters appeared to be of college age. Kneeling down, marking where the first toilet closest to the drain would be, then having Charles moved to about a foot out from him so they could mark the junction of the tee for the PVC pipe. Trying to keep the image of his daughter greeting him naked when he got home a few days ago and what came afterwards from his mind. Having Charles stay there after he marked it, Brycen proceeded to move to the next tee junction that would lead to the sink and to the part of the bath room where the shower and tub would be, marking out all those, then moved off to mark the places for Cory's and Dayana's side of the shared bathroom. "Your father tells me that's your Mustang sitting out there," Brycen spoke as Cory bounded back down the stairs with a book of samples. Dayana and Zoe had spent all day yesterday on in his left hand, making nice with the client.

"It is," Cory nodded as he handed the binder over to Zoe. Who was quickly forgotten about once Dayana and Cassy closed ranks around her as they debated on how to decorate their apartments.

"Nice car."

"Thanks," Cory said, being friendly.

"How fast have you gotten it up to?" Brycen asked, pointing to Charles where the toilet would be so he could mark it.

"Oh, I'm not falling for that one," Cory muttered, seeing his father's interest peaking.

"That fast, huh?" Brycen chuckled, knowing what that response was about.

"I can neither confirm nor deny that," Cory said, sticking to his innocent act. "But my mother has gotten it over a hundred once," he uttered offhandedly. "Thought I was going to die, no lie."

"Oh?" Brycen muttered, looking back at Jairo and seeing the man trying not to crack up.

"Oh yeah, drives like a bloody moonshiner on the run from the law," Cory stated with all seriousness while fighting back his smile.

"You know I can hear you?!" Celeste shouted from the ground floor.

"What?! It's the truth. Do you want me to lie to this good man? Didn't know you raised me like that!" Cory called back, getting a snort out of his father.              

"Jairo, you better not be laughing?!"

"Nope, swear it wasn't me," Jairo said as evenly as he could as he laughed inwardly as he shoulder-bumped his son.

"So, what's he doing?" Cory asked, nodding down to Charles.

"Measuring out the feet of the trench we're going to cut into the slab so I can calculate the cubic feet of it to give your father the quote of the work that's going to be done and the amount of rubble that will have to be hauled away and disposed of, plus the cost of running new water lines to this area," Brycen informed him.

"Oh, you can give that to me," Cory said, speaking up since he and Dayana were financing the bathroom and the remodel once the sheetrock was hung.

"I didn't..." Brycen stammered, looking to Jairo, who nodded.

"It's cool," shrugging his shoulders, "it's normally the correct assumption in most cases, just not this one," Cory said with a friendly smile.

"Ah, well, it's not going to be cheap..."

"Yeah, kind of figured that," Cory nodded.

"Just so your aware," Brycen spoke, not to berate Cory. Writing down figures, punching numbers in his calculator app, doing some quick addition, some subtraction, "It will come out to be sixty-five hundred, that includes the handling of the rubble and its disposal," he said, once his calculations added up.

"You take a card or..." Looking intently at the man as he pulled something out of the pocket of his pants and connected it to his phone. Seeing him opening up another app as Cory pulled out his wallet. Watching how he slid his card through the reader before handing it back to him.

"I'll have your invoice mailed to you in one to three business days," Brycen said in a business-like voice.

Chapter eight

September 12...

"Hey?! Was hoping to see you hear?!" Cory said, happy to see Greg strolling up the rows of Ford cars were he was assigned to park.

"Hello, Cory, young Miss," Greg greeted, running his eyes over the car that once would have been his son's if he hadn't been taken from him in the cruelest of ways. "Your dad said something about you coming today; I was hoping to catch you."

"Yeah, asked Dad, too, but he said he didn't know if you were or not," Cory replied, shaking Greg's hand as they stood in front of his car. "So, did you bring one of your cars?"

"That I did," Greg nodded. "Showing off my '67 Chevelle."

"Really, I got to see it; I only had a peak at it the last time I was over, so you didn't enter it in the contest?" Cory asked, noting how his sister was keeping her distance.

"Nope, don't feel like staying that long just to wait on them; what about you? I see you've taken good care of the car," Greg stated, noting the fresh wax on the car.

"Yeah, I'm in the same boat; I went down to the Mustang car show in Myrtle Beach back in July," seeing the interest pegged in Greg's eyes when he said that, "didn't place well in the category I was in, so I'm just here to show off the car like you are," Cory said, "You want to check it out?"

"If you don't mind," Greg spoke, knowing this was about as close as he could still be to his son.

"Nah, go on, give it a good poking through," Cory said with a friendly smile. Standing off with Dayana, watching the man just take his time noting the little things he had added over the months to make the car his own. Nodding when his sister whispered that he had done a good thing for him as Cory tried not to notice how Greg was lost in his memories.

"Interesting choice of rims; where did you get them?" Grey asked, studying the ones that were currently on the car, seeing how they weren't the factory ones that were on them when he had given Cory the car. Squatting down, reaching in, running his finger along the inside of the rim to see what kind of paint it was since it matched the blue of the paint he had put on for him. Now that both his mother and Alice were in their two months of pregnancy, he could understand how Greg felt about his own son. Whispering to Dayana the question that was on his mind when he nodded to Greg when he held up the plug for the interior lights. Who answered as quickly and as low as he had asked of her, seeing Greg just smiling as he shook his head as the lights came on when he inserted the plug.

"Oh, I got them at this little shop in Bartons Creek; heard of the place?" Cory asked, seeing Greg nod as he got out of his car. "Then had your paint guy powder coat the rims for me, so it makes it go pop, know what I mean?" he asked, with a boyish smile.

"Yeah," standing back as far as he could, which wasn't all that far, "I totally get what you mean," Greg muttered, noting how the black matched the second color of the two-tone of Cory's car, causing the viewer's eyes to be drawn to the glacial blue of the insides. "Got to say, Cory, I can understand why you placed so poorly in it, but that's because I'm an old gear head, love the classics as they were, yet not my sort of thing I put on or in my cars, there's no denying the modifications you made only enhances its beauty," he said proudly.

"I know right?! This thing is just awesome," Cory stated, soaking up the praise.

"So, want to go peek at the car that can outshine this one?" Greg said in a challenging voice.

"And I say all those people who think it can are just sore Chevy guys that got their butts handed to them," Cory joked, getting a laugh out of Greg as they walked off towards the Chevy section while Dayana went to go see Alice since they hadn't spoken in two weeks. Agreeing to meet back up at the frozen lemonade stand in about thirty minutes due to the walk between the two groups.

"Okay, that's a big motor," Cory admitted as he stared down at the 427 engine of Greg's '67 Chevrolet Chevelle SS. "I can see it winning a few races," he teased.

"Go on, feel how it is when you start up a real car," Greg joked, holding out his keys to Cory.

"Hey, did they come with this shifter?" Cory called out to Greg once he had slid into the driver's seat.

"A few of them did," Greg nodded, smiling down at Cory from over the top of his open driver's side door.

"Okay, that thing just looks neat," Cory stated, getting a smile out of Greg as he inserted the key. "See..." Giving it two revs, "I don't hear that growl like my pony does," he teased Greg, who was turning out to be his mentor when it came to the classic car world.

"You want to race for pink slips?" Greg challenged.

"Nah, don't want to deprive you of this beauty," Cory mused, knowing it would smoke his car. Cory didn't know why since he had a slightly bigger motor, just what the interwebs told him when he looked up information on his car. "Greg? Can I ask without bringing up any painful memories for you?" he spoke, peering up at Greg as he shut off his car.

"Depends on the question, Cory."

"Tell me to go fuck myself if this is too painful, but did your son ever get to ride in this thing?"

"Oh yes, this was the first car I restored; I would take him out in it whenever we just wanted to take off. I might not have been the best husband to my ex, but we raised one helluva son. Then I lost him; he went to the dark side," Greg said, bringing some levity to that tense moment.

"Nah, I'd say he saw the light, so how do you keep your interior that good after all this time, if you don't mind me asking?" Cory quired as he got out of the car and handed Greg his keys.

"Oh, lot of weekly care; I'll text you what I use," Greg said, seeing Cory nod as they explored the show for the next fifteen minutes towards the frozen lemonade stand. "So, how long are you two staying?"

"About another hour, I might get some fair food for lunch before heading home; the plumber should be done jackhammering the floor by then. What about you?" Cory asked, peering over at his friend.

"Oh, once I see some old friends, chat a bit. I'll be heading off. Got a sweet date; she's all over my 'Vette," Greg said with a twinkle in his eye.

"Sure... you know if you don't back off, Rosie is going to get that restraining order," Cory joked, getting a bark of laughter out of Greg along with a pat on the back.

"So you thinking about doing anything else to the car?"

"Nah, think I got it the way I want her, but going to have to change the brakes soon, they feel squishy, or at least starting to," Cory stated as they were within two hundred yards of the stand.

"Oh? Yeah... if you've been showing off, I can see that. Have you changed the oil in it?"

"Yep, I did, last week, been using that synthetic you told me about. Good thing the college had a shop they let me use... well the students did the oil change since they wouldn't allow me to do it, but they did let me drive the car in and out and start it. Knowing college kids, there be oil and grease all over my interior."

"So you planning to take it back to this shop of theirs?" Grey inquired, seeing Cory shaking his head.

"Oil change is one thing; not a whole lot can go wrong on an oil change, not leaving my fate in the hands of students when it comes to my brakes."

"Well, you probably don't have a lot of space at your house with all that construction going on," Greg said, tapping his chin and pondering if he had anything to do tomorrow. "You doing anything tomorrow?"

"Nah, just relaxing at home before class starts Monday," Cory answered.

"Say, one o'clock shouldn't take long to teach you how to change your own..."

"Oh, Dad's already taught me that," Cory interjected.

"Well, we'll just overlook his lack of control for now," Greg mused with a knowing smirk referencing the first time his father drove Cory's car. "Come over then, and we'll get those brakes changed out in a flash."

"Sure, appreciate the offer, Greg; it is a little tight over there at the moment. Got a feeling one of those guys on the plumber's crew would purposely mess up my car," Cory stated, shivering in horror of the sight in his mind.

"Oh? Why do you say that?"

"Because I turned them down when they tried to get me to talk to my sisters for them when they already turned them down and told them they weren't interested, so I told them... well, you can infer what I said, anywho they don't like me all that much right now," Cory stated, filling Greg in.

"I take it they're a little creepy?" Greg asked, knowing the reason behind Cory's injuries months ago when he had given Cory the car.

"Little bit," Cory nodded.

"You call me if you need an alibi," Greg said with a wicked grin, then a fatherly smile spread along his lips at Cory's mirthful laughter. Saying their goodbyes as the two parted ways.

"Got you one," Dayana said sweetly as she held out the cup to him.

"Want to go look at the pretty cars?" Cory asked, thanking her for the treat.

"Can we see if that woman entered this year? The one with that old coupe," Dayana said, moving to his side as she took a bite of her dessert.

"Sure, wasn't it like over that way or something?" Cory pointed before heading off in its direction.

******



The next day...

"Hey, Cory, on time as always," Greg greeted as he walked out of his house, as Cory was easing out of his car. Seeing Cory's confused look in his eyes as he noted the modern car sitting in his driveway.

"Guess what they say? Old dogs can learn new tricks," Cory joked as he caught on to why that car was there.

"Good one," Greg snorted, "You can pull your car on back around the house," he said, waving for Cory to follow him. His car just idled along as Grey led him to the far west end of his property. Pressing on his brakes, Cory just sat there in shock as Greg just pushed on his building, revealing a hoist lift as it rolled on the built-in tracks in the concrete slab. Walking around the front of it, and guided Cory onto the lift.
"When did you get this thing?" Cory asked as Greg lifted his car into the air.

"Oh... a few months after finishing the Chevelle. Said to myself: self if you're going to do this for a hobby, get a lift," Greg said, smiling warmly at the memory. "So, how is the car handling after a few months?"

"Like a cloud," Cory said dreamily as he connected the air rachet to the hose that Greg handed him. "Don't know how the stock brakes handled the braking power on this car when it was new," he said, in-between taking the lug nuts off the front passenger tire.

"Oh, been through that kind of testing, huh?" Greg mused as he rolled the tire out of the way. Watching Cory removing the caliper from the rotor. "Roll out for a minute, Cory. I want to examine the rotor. How many miles on the engine?" he asked, inspecting the rotor, making sure it hadn't warped in the heat of braking.

"Little over ten thousand," Cory stated, wondering what he was looking at.

"Ah, the rotor doesn't show any warping; it's always good to check whenever you change the brakes, more so on muscle cars due to the force these brakes go through to stop something this heavy," Greg said in a teacherly voice. Turning his head when he heard his back door opening, patting Cory's shoulder when he was installing the new brake pads correctly as he went off to see what brought his new girlfriend out of the house.

"So... is he here... is that the car?" Cory heard a soft, warm voice off in the distance as he reinstalled the caliper. He had helped change the brakes on his parents' cars enough to do so with ease. Hearing their little chatter over the rachet as he snugged the lug nuts back on. Unwinding the hose to reach the rear tire before he went and did the left side of the car.

"Cory, before you start, there's someone I'd like you to meet," Greg spoke, seeing how Cory turned his attention to him as he laid the air rachet down when he was about to loosen the lug nuts.

"So... Greg, I think you forgot to tell me you found DB's hidden loot," Cory said, smiling at Dr. Cooper, the same woman that had treated him. Seeing the gleam in Greg's eyes as he got the reference. Rolling over to the side, grabbing one of Greg's shop rags and quickly wiped the brake dust and grease from his hands as he rose. "Now, I understand why she's after your 'Vette," he joked, "nice to see you again, Doc, out of a hospital bed, I mean." Smiling warmly at the woman as he held out his somewhat clean hand to her.

"I'm glad you remember me this time," Dr. Cooper cooed, returning Cory's smile. "When Greg, here," laying her hand on Greg's chest as she leaned into him, "talked about you and this car and how he lent a hand to help you restore it. I just had to meet the person he talked fondly about. I just didn't know it was you he was speaking about. So, is this the car?" she asked, glancing at it.

"Sure is," Cory said with a proud nod. "You know Greg, think I spoke too soon about that 'I'm finished with the car,'" he sighed as the thought hit him when he was putting the front tire back on.

"Oh? What were you thinking?" Greg said, holding back his amusement.

"Ever seen Gone in 60 Seconds?" Cory asked, wondering if he would get the reference.

"The one in the '70s?"

"No... didn't know there was a '70s version, no, the newer one with Nicolas Cage in it. Don't know if the Mustang in it had the side skirt exhaust pipes as the one in the newer movie has. What'cha think, look cool, right?" Cory asked with a boyish grin.

Greg looked to Cory and then to his Mustang, trying to picture in his mind. "You got a photo or video of how they're supposed to look like?" he asked, kind of liking the idea. "Oh, I see what you mean now," Grey caught on as he peered at the picture on Cory's screen when he did a Google search. "But that's for a Shelby-style Mustang; I don't know if it would fit on a Mach 1."

"Aren't they like basically the same car?" Cory asked, confused.

"No, the Shelby-style Mustang is a specialized car Shelby Cobra modified to his specifications, so it might have a longer or shorter frame than your Mach 1. Although I do have to say, I love your color scheme you have going on," Dr. Cooper marveled as she leaned each and every way to get the paint to change color in the light.

"She's right," Greg said, nodding along to Kimberly's knowledge of classic cars.

"What if they do? What do you think is going to be needed to attach it?"

"Hangers for the pipe, wielding, might have to get a lift kit for the car if there won't be enough clearance on the car for those, and we have to make sure we can lift the car with those on," Greg said in a teacherly voice as he pointed at the picture.

"Damn, but if I can find a set for the car, will you let me use your nifty, shiny tools?" Cory asked with a broad grin.

"I might," Greg spoke, nodding along.

It wasn't lost on him that Greg brightened up when he was around. Given who the car was originally for, Cory didn't mind if he used him for a surrogate son in place of the one he lost if it helped Greg to come to terms with the loss.

"So, are you trying to make this car a clone of 'Elenore?'" Dr. Cooper asked, trying to picture what the car would look like.

"What? Nah, enough of them out in the world," Cory said, waving off the question. "I just think the side pipes would look awesome on it," he stated with a cocky grin.

"Then yes, I'd have to agree with your assessment," she said, matching Cory's smile.

"So... Doc, how did you and Greg meet up?" Cory asked, getting to the heart of the matter.

"Oh, I just got this thing for the '50s Vettes; while Greg's Stingray is very nice, I just lust after a cheery red 'Vette, so whenever I was off or if I could get the day off, I'd sneak out to a car show close to here when they pop up. The first time we met was when he won that award for his truck. Since then, well... you can guess what went on," Dr. Cooper said, snuggling up to Greg.

"Ah, car girl, huh? Nothing wrong with that; it just answers the question of why Greg's always at a car show," Cory said, teasing his mentor. "Well, I should get back to it, so I'm not interrupting anything you two have planned," he stated, knowing if they just kept talking, his brakes wouldn't get done.

"Please, continue, don't let me get in the way," Dr. Cooper said with a wave. "So, Cory, have there been any setbacks other than that time in the hospital with your injuries?" she asked as Cory rapidly fired off the lug nuts.

"Nah, well, some soreness in my hands, some aches too, but my doctor said that's normal given how I broke them. Other than that, yeah, healed right along, was thankful the day the staples came out, God, those things itched like crazy," Cory stated as he set the tire off to the side.

"How long did you have them in for?"

"The maximum amount they could stay in given the direction of the laceration on my chest," Cory spoke, showing her through his shirt where the scar ran from.

"Ah, that is a tricky one," Dr. Cooper nodded.

"So Cory, how's college going?" Greg asked as he set to work to unscrew the lug nuts on the other side of the car.

"Well, it's only been two days; I'm giving it a week before I pass judgments yet," Cory answered, quickly switching out the pads and reattaching the caliber. Tossing the old pads away as he walked around. Greg, as he took his spot, tightened down the lug nuts of the tire he had just put back on.

"Hey, Greg?"

"Yeah?"

"Did these cars come with a bigger gas tank?" Cory asked as he set the front left tire down and off to the side.

"Nope," Greg answered, chuckling when Cory groaned. "Kind of the reason why they were left behind in yesteryear."

"Now I know why only old dudes have these cars, they're the only ones that can afford the gas," Cory joked, getting a snort from the good doctor. "So, how long have you two been dating?" he asked as he swapped out the used pads for the new ones.

"About a year now," Dr. Cooper said fondly.

"Ah," leaning in and whispering low, "you got a 'Vette around here, don't you?" Cory inquired, seeing the twinkle in Greg's eyes that he knew him well enough to know he might have one hidden away or thinking about finding one or just doesn't have the cash yet. "Oh, question?"

"Hmm?" Greg hummed as Cory put the tire back on.

"What do you know about '32 street rods... think that's what they call them," Cory said as he dragged the hose to the rear tire.

"They're pretty much a kit car; you take a 32 frame and build a hot rod around it; why?"

"Well... given how my mother drives... it's frightening," Cory said in all seriousness, seeing Greg fight back a smile. "Thinking how her driving reminds me of how a moonshiner on the run would drive..."

"Really? Your mother?" Greg asked suspiciously.

"Yeah, apparently; get this, my great-grandfather and grandfather were moonshiners, and great-grandpa used to run shine in the Prohibition era," Cory said as he took off the last tire, nodding when he noted Greg's look. "So, grandpa would teach Mom how to handle a muscle car when she was my age in his Chevelle on the weekends, then proceeded to teach her how to drive like a mad woman," he joked.

"Never thought that about your mother; she looks too... dainty," Greg mused.

"Oh, you haven't seen her when she's behind the wheel," nodding to his car, "she's like a demon-possessed when she gets in it," Cory said, making quick work of the last of the brakes. "So, I thought maybe if they weren't too expensive to build, get one for her for their anniversary or something like that. Then I don't have to worry about my baby anymore," Cory uttered, grinning like mad at how Greg's shoulders showed him how much he was fighting back from bursting out in laughter.

"Well... you don't really have to build one, Cory unless you actually want to build one. People always build a '32, at least the old guys do, so theirs a flood of them out there; I probably know some guys that might know of someone that might be selling one or two of them. If they don't suit what you're looking for, I know this car place on the web that sells muscle cars; I'll text you the website when we're done here," Greg said as he watched Cory reassembling the brakes before he put the tire back on. He knew Cory did the work properly, given how he kept a keen eye on him throughout it. He would've stepped in if Cory had made a mistake. "Let's take her up, just to see the kind of work we'd be doing if you can get those pipes," he said as he and Cory put up the tools and put the brake fluid cap back on, and relatched the hood. For the next hour, the two of them, with Dr. Cooper joining in occasionally, went over what it would take to get the exhaust to work with the existing mufflers, so they didn't have to scrap the whole thing. Showing Cory where they might have to make some modifications to the skirt so it wouldn't block the jacking points on the car. Then went over how they would have to lift the car if the skirt hung too low.

"May I?" Dr. Cooper asked once they got the car on the ground, and Cory pumped the brakes to tighten up the new pads and Cory rolling the car off the hoist.

"Sure," Cory answered as he eased out of his running car, moving off to help Greg with moving the building back to its former spot.

"Appreciate the help, Greg, and letting me use your lift; that thing is awesome; it would make changing the oil on Mom's car so much easier," Cory said, being pulled into a one-armed manly hug and a firm pat on the back.

"No worries, Cory, happy to help," Greg said in a fatherly tone.

"If you need help with your little 'cherry' problem, text me; I'll come over and help when I can," Cory offered.

"I'll keep that in mind," Greg nodded, seeing Kimberly walking up after examining Cory's interior, leaving Cory's car running.

"Cory, what are those seats? Never felt leather so soft," Kimberly praised.

"Buffalo leather," Cory said factually. "Nice, huh?"

"It is; you have a very nice car, Cory; I'm saddened that the judges don't see it," Kimberly said apologetically.

"Meh, so I won't win in some car show; it doesn't take away how sweet-looking that car is," Cory said, pointing his thumb over at it with a smile on his lips.

"It is," Kimberly agreed.

"Well, I should get going need to make a stop at AutoZone and pick up an air filter before they start blowing up my phone; nice seeing you again, doc..."

"Call me Kimberly," she supplied, seeing Cory nod in understanding.

"Greg, I'll see you later; text me, okay?" Cory called back to his friend as he ambled back to his car.

"Promise," Greg answered, raising his hand in goodbye.

******



"Cory, where have you been?" Jairo asked as his son strolled through the front door a little around four in the afternoon.

"Greg's, he let me use his lift to put the new brakes on the car and see about a future project on the car; why?" Cory informed them as he stopped at the entranceway as his father stood in the kitchen's doorway since his father was overseeing the crews that were shoring up the framework of their new bathroom so they could get the plumber back in to get the tub they had carried down there, and the rest hooked up and tested.

"Really? He has one of those?" Jairo asked in surprise. "Damn, would make so much of the work easier," he stated, all to Cory's agreement. "We were just worried about you since you've been gone since before lunch."

"Ah, yeah, Greg and I had to plan out how we would make the project I'm thinking about work without all the existing exhaust pipes," Cory said, seeing his parents' interest pegged at that.

"And why in the world would you tear out perfectly good exhaust for?" Celeste asked quizzically.

"Thinking of putting side exhaust on the car, it's going to look sweet, also loud," Cory said, amused with himself. "Although, I have to see if they make a model for my type of Mustang or have to do it all custom. Then had to go get a new air filter for the car on the way home."

"Thought you said you were finished?" Jairo uttered in that fatherly tone.

"So did I, until I saw how good they look, look, even Mom's drooling," Cory said, gesturing to the sight.

"Shut up," Celeste huffed in a pouty way as she crossed her arms. "Not my fault. I miss those days, and your car brings it out."

"Yeah, you're never going to get to drive it alone," Cory teased.

"Dinner will be in a few," Celeste called after her son as he moved off towards the stairs.

Chapter nine

October 18, over a month later...

Cory was sitting in his math class thinking back to the day about a week ago he and Greg had installed the side skirts that housed the exhaust tips just behind where the door closes on the frame. He was lucky he had found a smaller version of it so he would have the clearance to go anywhere outside of his driveway. How he roared up and down the interstate just to the exit before entering the city proper and raced back to his home exit just to hear how the exhaust would sound going eighty miles an hour. Seeing the yearning in his mother's eyes when she came out to see how it looked. True, he did have to go buy another can of paint to match his car, but it was cheaper than buying a lift kit for it. Then the most horrid thing happened, Lady Gaga's 'You and I' began to play in his head. He's grown far too familiar with his sister's tastes in music. Although, that didn't mean he didn't enjoy the little dance she did last night to it. Recounting how the mini-skirt she had bought just for them flowed through the air as Dayana lifted up the back of it and shook her bare ass at him. Cory still had the love bites she left along his long scar as she enticed him to their bed.

While most of the work on their apartments was nearly complete. They were waiting on the inspector to give the final okay on the bathroom before they laid down the tile, the finishing touches. The fight between Dayana and Zoe was amusing to watch as they fought over who was going to get to use the tub first. When Cassy threw her name in the ring, they thought Cassy was going to be teaming up with Zoe; much to Zoe's surprise, she was fighting for a threesome in it that would be their crowning moment in it. Still, that didn't mean they were done; no, once the final piece of sheet rock was hung, his sisters and Cassy were in a tizzy to get the basement decorated as they wanted. He did like the pocket doors they had installed when they closed off the stairwell so they each could have their privacy when they wanted it.

Trying not to grow bored as his Professor went on about the problem he was showing them. Glancing at his phone, he was so very glad for the distraction when he saw his text icon notification light up. Cory knew today was Alice's ultrasound, while he wanted to be there, yet backed off when Zack needed the memory to bond with his child, which was weird to even think about if you asked him. He wondered when he would have heard something from them since her appointment was at nine that morning. He was expecting to see the text come from Alice; however, as he opened it up, he found it instead came from Zack, which surprised him. Anything that dealt with the baby Alice normally informed him of. His pencil fell from his grip and rolled off his desk, bouncing trice on its ends before breaking under Cory's foot. There on his screen that he held in his hand one single word. TWINS! Texting him the jpeg the doctor had emailed Zack, telling him he had sent one to his own email of the sonogram. Cory couldn't look away from those two shadowy figures on his screen as he looked upon his children. While he may never be their dad like Zack would be, he was their father. Telling him why he was the one contacting him instead of Alice; it was due to how she hadn't stopped crying from the joy she felt at that moment as she was curled up on their bed whispering, 'My babies, my babies.' Nevertheless, the news didn't stop either when Zack texted back the sexes of the twins, which were boys. Typing out a text to congratulate the two of them, knowing they both wanted this. Agreeing to be there for the party, they were having to announce their pregnancy. Even if it was college, he still couldn't get up and walk out in the middle of the lecture, granted he could, just not earning a demerit.

******



"Okay, Cory, what's going on? You've been out of sorts ever since we left the campus," Dayana said lovingly as she sat facing him in her seat when she told him to take her to their little spot. The gentle breeze and the sweet scents in the air flowed through the open windows as they sat in the shade of the overhanging branches of the trees of the oak forest that surrounded them. Looking down when Cory held out his phone to her, bringing her head up as the words, 'Read Zack's text," left her brother's lips. Her hand flew to her mouth as the first thing she saw when she opened it up was the sonogram of Alice's baby, or in this case, babies; it took her a while to spot the other shadow. Then she squealed and bounced in her seat at the word that sealed Cory's fate.

"Come on, sis, I'm dealing with something important here, and you're more concerned about getting you're pussy licked?" Cory groaned as his head struck the headrest of his seat.

"Sorry, sorry, you're right, this is important," Dayana uttered, calming herself down, yet she was not about to let her brother welch out on the deal.

The two of them were just reclining in his car as the minutes wore on as they discussed what this meant for him. What his future would be like. What his interactions with Alice and Zack would be like. To how often they would let him see the twins.

"I understand where you're coming from, Cory; I do, but you have to realize you might not get a lot of face time with them. They might move, we might move, and really I think that's for the best for the twins. I know you want to be in their lives; I get that," Dayana said, reaching over and laying her hand on his arm, her thumb brushing along it affectionately. Feeling the melody of Lady Gaga's 'Shallow' softly tugging on her heart as it played on the air, she had a sneaky smile on her lips when her brother groaned. "But you did agree to how this would be; a little late to have regrets."
"I know, sis," Cory grumbled as he blew out a sigh.

"So why are you looking up '32 street rods?" Dayana asked out of the blue, flashing him a knowing smile as the left side of her head rested on the backrest.

"Snooping, I take it?" Cory retorted.

"No, but you left your computer on one day, and you have a printer, and I needed to use it," Dayana stated like it was nothing out of the ordinary. "I thought your car craze was over when you put those pipes on. Please tell me, you aren't looking to start another one, at least not this soon," Dayana pleaded, not eager to drop a few grand all the time when Cory wanted something for the Mustang.

"What? No, nothing like that," Cory said, waving off her plea.

"Then tell me why," Dayana said, getting his attention when Cory looked out the window.

"Well, told you about how Mom drives and what she said to me that night," Cory stated, going over the highlights of that night as his sister nodded along. "This is purely selfish reasons I'm doing this, but I was thinking of getting Mom; it's for both of them, but Mom mainly, given what she's like. Thought we could get her one, so she's not hurting my baby," he said, lightly patting the steering wheel. Seeing his sister snort and roll her eyes at that.

"But you know, Mom, she isn't going to go for some two-seater."

"I know why I talked to Greg about it, just to get an idea and to see how much they wanted for them. Don't get me wrong, they're cool cars, just not something Mom would drive. So that's why I was on that website, looking through the ones that the car dealership had. Found one where it appears to be large enough for all five of us to fit in. Might have to get it repainted," Cory said with a shrug of his shoulders.

"What do you mean, repainted?" Dayana asked in a curious tone.

"It's some god-awful orange color. Already talked to Greg about getting it painted, said it's fine, so thought I'd help him with it if that comes to pass," Cory said with a gesture of his hands.

"Can I see it?" Dayana asked, sitting up in her seat. Knowing Cory was thinking of something big, so it had to be an anniversary present for their parents. If it was for them, then she didn't mind dropping the money. She didn't mind his hobby, and she knew how his relationship with Greg had helped the both of them. She just didn't want to be spending that kind of money after he had just finished with his Mustang. Further down the road, say two or three years, sure, she'd be happy to go with him wherever and pick out a new car for them to work on together.

"It does look like a car from that time," Dayana admitted as she watched the little video they had on it. The interior did look nice, "You aren't going to change this, are you?" she asked, pointing at his screen, seeing him shake his head.

"No, just the paint."

"Good, because Mom would kill you if you ruined something so sweet-looking," Dayana stated with conviction. She really did like the interior; it was stunning, in her opinion. "How much were they asking for it?"

"Forty-thousand, that includes shipping it here; then I was thinking if you agreed to it, once the paint was dry, you drive this home, and I'd pull up in it since Dad was the first to drive this car," Cory said, laying out his plan to her.

"So, getting back at Dad, huh?" Dayana asked in an amusing tone.

"Of course," Cory chimed in.

"So, I'd rather not use the savings we have; we might need the cash we have on hand for emergencies," Dayana mumbled as she tilted her head back and pondered on the problem. Knowing they had about a hundred grand in their bank account, and they had another half a million in stocks they held so they could liquidate them if something major happened. "But if we sell off some of the stocks... we can always buy back what we sell," she said, getting behind Cory's plan. "When do you think you can buy it?" Dayana asked, knowing it would take a few days to get the money deposited into their account.

"Well, the guy, Tim, he's the one I talked to; all he said was they just needed a thousand to hold the car for us until we got the financing," Cory stated, going over what the man had told him, seeing his sister absorbing everything.

"Well, we don't need that, but you go call him, and put the money down, tell him it might take a week for the banks to transfer the funds to the account, then we'll do whatever we need to do to get it here. Granted, their anniversary," seeing the surprise in his eyes when his eyebrows rose, "isn't till January, but no telling how fast that car would be gone. So I take it you were thinking of having the car shipped to Greg's just to keep them in the dark about it?" Dayana asked, seeing Cory nod. "I know Dad is going to love it, Mom will probably flip out, and we'll have to bail her out for all the speeding tickets she's probably going to have."

"Probably," Cory nodded. "Oh, did I tell you Greg's got a girlfriend?"

"What?! No, you didn't?! Have you met her?" Dayana asked in excitement.

"I have," Cory spoke, "she was the doctor that wrapped up my ribs, and when my stitches came undone that one time," rubbing his hand along his stomach, remembering how close he felt to dying that day.

"Really?! How long have they been together?"

"I guess about a year now, or somewhere around there," Cory said, thinking back to that day.

"Wow, good for him," Dayana nodded, pleased that Greg was moving on with his life due to the pain he's dealt with for so long. She was very happy for the two of them. She hoped it lasted for them.

Cory's and Dayana's conversation came to a close as Cory sat up in his seat, as a group of people just walked up that gravel road. Looking at his sister, telling her someone had to come around, seeing the shock in her eyes, telling him this was the first time she had seen anyone at the place. He could tell they were just as shocked as they were to see them there as the two groups just stared at one another. Tapping his sister's left leg as a lone man started to walk towards them, telling her to buckle up in a hurry as he returned his seat to its normal position.

"Frist off, really nice car; second, who are you, and why are you on church property?" the elderly man asked in a polite tone.

"Please, forgive us; I didn't know this was church property when I first found this place," Dayana stated, sticking her head out the open passenger window. "I just found this place so peaceful when I just need time to myself, and I thought this could be a good place for my boyfriend here to contemplate on the problem that was plaguing him," she said, lying her ass off. Wondering if she was going to Hell for this.

"Ah," Dayana watched the man's mood brighten, "I can understand wanting a clear head when making some big decisions," nodding, his silver strands of hair sat close to his head as he did, "but I'm going to have to ask you to leave, this is a private event we're holding..."

"No, we totally understand; sorry for the intrusion," Dayana said, hoping that the man and the others could forgive them for momentarily halting their ceremony.

"Go with God," the man uttered before departing back to his group. Looking back when the engine turned over, the days of his youth flared in his mind as he heard the exhaust coming out on the side of the car. Noting the inch of chrome that jutted out from the skirt that rested below the right door. Remembering his own Mustang he once had before, he wrecked it doing something very foolish. Turning his attention back to his parish as Cory idled down the gravel road before the trees hid his car from view.

******



That Sunday...

"Do I need to look this dressed up for a simple party?" Cory grumbled as Dayana fidgeted with the collar of the shirt he was wearing.

"Hush, you, the father, should look suited to hear the news of his children; you aren't even wearing a tie, don't see the hubbub about it," Dayana stated in a tired voice as she brushed the palms of her hands along his pectorals as she backed away. "Plus, if they didn't want you there, then they wouldn't have told you; you were expected to attend. Now, the most important thing, how do I look?" Showing off the soft pink cream blouse she was wearing as she drew Cory's eyes to her legs showing off her black slacks. She's known he had a thing for her legs, and she was going to show them off as much as his eyes could take. A confident smirk rose the corner of her lips at how his eyes ran down her legs and settled on her ass as she turned and led him out of his room.

"When you get back, we'll discuss decorating your brother's room," something she had to relinquish to Jairo for him to agree to carry Cory's baby, "then I'll show you how well I handle a stick," Celeste purred, leaning against the wall outside his room that led down to the ground floor.

"Oh?" Cory uttered, noting the baby bump that her hands laid on.

"Mmmhmm, the girls will be done with the decorating by the time you get home, and your brother is going to need to feel his big, strong brother's hand within it," wondering if her son was prepared for how she got when she was pregnant, "you two be safe, and have fun," Celeste uttered, pushing herself off the wall. Sensuously showing her son the body that would be wrapped around him the moment he stepped through the door. The pads of her fingers alluringly ran along his jaw as she swayed her ass for her son's view alone as she sauntered to her bedroom.

******



"So glad the two of you could make it," Alice greeted joyfully as her eyes fell upon Cory and Dayana - namely Cory. Now that it was official, her mind drifted back to the days she's spent pleasing that cock of his. Plotting if she could get Zack to agree to another child just so she could have that moment again. She knew they could never move. Could never leave the State. Not if she wanted to feel that rod deep back in her heat. Pushing it deep into the back of her mind, knowing her lusting after Cory wouldn't do well for her marriage.

"Come on back; we have the grilled fired up," Zack said, waving the two of them to join them and their family in their backyard.

"I do appreciate the two of you looking the part; the father should be respectable when letting the world in on the gift that has come into this world," Alice said, smiling warmly at the two of them. "Dayana, you have to tell me where you got that blouse. It looks stunning on you," she praised as her eyes took in the detail of the shirt. Noting how Dayana shot Cory a look as she took her by the arm, just like how it always was before the bump in the road.

"Thanks, it's this little store; what I mean is, it's this little brick space jammed in-between these two larger ones in the MacGyver Square what used to be downtown back in the twenties," Dayana stated, wondering if Alice had chosen to offer an olive branch to mend their friendship. "You'd miss it if you didn't know where you're going."

"Then maybe you'll show me the way then?" Alice asked with a knowing look that meant - shopping?!

"Love to Alice, they do have a section for expecting mothers, if that would interest you," Dayana informed her.

"It does," Alice nodded.

"Cory, is it me, or does your car sound louder?" Zack asked, looking over at what he hoped would be a friendship, yet he could take being an acquaintance.

"Oh, yeah, nice, right?" Cory gloated with a cheeky smile. "Me and my friend Greg put them on; we had to redesign the exhaust to put the skirt on and used the existing pipes to do it. I so wasn't about to put a lift kit on it," he said, pulling up a picture he had taken of it the moment they were done. "Had to buy another can of paint, but cheaper," Corry stated, seeing Dayana nodding along.

"Damn, do like how an inch of that chrome juts out, letting the paint just play along it. Were these installed before the show?" Zack asked, salivating at the work Cory had done to his Mustang. "We'll talk cars later; come, there are some people I want you two to meet.

******



"How long do we have to stay here?" Cory whispered out the side of his mouth as he leaned into Dayana.

"Let's give it another thirty minutes," Dayana responded, feeling the leers of the people around them as their hidden questioning looks taunted them behind their masks of civility. Patting Cory's left arm slyly, pointing to Zack as they were staying out of the way, relegated to where all the other kids near their age gathered to keep out of their parents' way. She ignored the leers of the horny teenagers that couldn't take their eyes off of her. She had to nudge Cory once or twice when one of their female members caught his eye.

"Everyone, can I have your attention!" Zack called out after they all had eaten and had their cake. Repeating the words when there was still a mumbling from the crowd until one of Zack's nieces had stopped the music, which, as you can expect, got their attention. "Thank you, Naomie," he said, nodding his thanks to his seventeen-year-old niece.

Dayana's heckles rose as she nodded and how the girl looked at Cory. Although Cory's attention was on Zack, not the girl, which she was glad for, eyeing the girl as she walked off to where she didn't know or care, as long as she stayed away from Cory. Nevertheless, the look she was giving Cory had her curious. Watching how Alice joined her husband when he waved to her. Snuggling closer to Cory, noting the sad looks on the teenager's faces.

"Everyone, I know you all know Alice is pregnant, now don't look at me like that, Aunt Bev," Zack intoned as his aunt rolled his eyes at him. "What none of you know is that on Friday, Alice had her first ultrasound, and the miracles of joy never cease. We learned that Alice is having twins, twin boys in fact," he said, smiling at their shocked faces, all except two before his family shouted out in joy as they rushed to ring them in. Nodding slyly to Cory and Dayana as they rose their hands in goodbye before they headed off to his car.

******



"Still can't believe you're doing this?!" Zoe said in awe as she, Cassy, and Dayana all stood off watching as the woman prepped Cory to get his tongue ring.

"I'm a father now; I have to show my kids that a man sticks to his word," Cory said with all the bravado he could muster at the moment. "What you should be more concerned about is how Cassy had this all set up so quickly," he stated, eyeing his sister.

"Oh, I've been planning this for two months," Cassy said seductively as she leaned over the woman's shoulder that she trusted enough to pierce and tattoo her more private areas.

"I knew those peace talks were a ruse?!" Cory joked, trying to stall this as long as possible. However, as the woman attached the needle to the gun, he knew there was no going back.

"Oh, don't you worry, Cory; once the swelling in your tongue goes down, you know what's going to happen, don't you?" Cassy purred lustfully as she rose to her full height.

"Save me," Cory whispered to the woman, who just chuckled. With trepidation sticking out his tongue as the woman asked. Gripping the hand-rest of the seat as the cold needle punctured his tongue, then that same horrible pain on the left side of his tongue as Cassy had told her friend to give him the venom piercing.

"Mmm... yes," there was no mistaking the wanton lust in Cassy's eyes as she held Cory's chin in her hand as she tilted his chin upwards, "I'm going to be sure to give this tongue the proper workout once you're healed."

The End...